Skip to main content

Full text of "The Aias of Sophokles"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 






h, Google 

A I A S 



N O T E S, 

J. B. M. GRAY, M. D., 



3loaitselUr to tie anfbevstts- 


EutBiei] according u> Act of Con^resa^ io Ihs year 1851, by 




P«ga 74, line 'I, far itrtrti, rtad irxtru. 
*' 97, " 6, ** adverb, *' parlicle. 
" 302. " 1.1, o/te contributes, iiuert nothing. 

Page G8, line aO, to page 69, tine 6. 

AUthai intfrtoKi hetwem the myrdt "It hae been quoted," ami "Beni- 
hudj's Synt. p. .S3," MhoiOd hare btBt aOnlmled to Laieei. 

Page 152, line 1, to page 193, tine 23. 

Att thai inttnxHei helipeBi the aordi " In relation to the first poiot," and 
" rnde gaze of men," ii priac^iatb/ dut to fFtmdtr. 

Page S54, line 36. The Ttmamdtr of thii note, from tKe mrdi " Tlie 
latter word," and at page 256, line 1, a& that foUowt the leort^ " Tn our 
jadgment," to Ae md of the note, ihotild have been attributed tn SchSO. 

Page 265, tine 36, to page SG6, tine 8. 

jIU Ant inCenwnei beta/een the word " Elusley," and At iBOrdt " mare 
suilatilB," (Aou/d havt been attribulBd to Henaann. 








h, Google 


Tbe Editor of lh» lolume hu bal liKle to Drge in defence of fail 
presumption in preienling Ilia Bladenta of Sopboklet w[di the pretent 
work. With tho deepeit lenao of hi« own want of proper qaalificBtion 

nexertheleM, striven to persuade liimself that ho should render a senice, 
not altogether unpraBuble or unacceptable, in clothing in an intelligible 
English rorm the more important resulu of the labors of abler and more 
gilUd minds. If this hope is not realized, no one will be more read; to 
confesg the entire failure of his ill-jndged effort than himself. 

Little need be said as to the objects conteoiplated in the pretent dd- 
dertaking. The Editor's chief desire maj be stated in brief to be that the 
diiine tragedy be has presumed to edii should be its ohd interpteler. In 

endeavor to collect the best eBBistancs from ancient and modern source* 
tbetwas within his reach. The teit and Scholia are ptincipallj from Ihe 
Gni Laurentlsn manuscript and the Mtmiraiui of Brunck, hut the rarioua 
reidingi eihibited by other manuscripts are also mentioned and frequently 
discasMd. Constant reference has been made to the works of the old 
Grwtirouians and I.eiicographerB, Tho ghief merit of the book will he 
found to consist in the collation of the notes of Mdsgiiate, Bruhck, 


LoBECK, Nkue, and WoNnr.R, and it la truited that nothing of real im- 
portance in the commentaries of these distinguished scholars has been 
omitted. Upon this point it will be sufficient to obserie, that the Editor 
claims nothing for himself hejond whsleyer merit maj be attached to the 
etTort he bss made to throw open the labors nf the great names ■Iread}' 
mcDlioned, and to render them acceasible to the tyro hj arranging and 
comUniog them within the limits of a single book. Considerable paini 
haa been taken to render " anum cuiqne," and if Ihia baa not been done 
i n eierjr instance it is owing either to orersight, or to die hct that tiie 



limiU dT Ihe Tolnmo were too contracted la render it possible to iLate thn 
(ouree whence eieiy reference or suggeilion hai been dariied The 

inluable portian or the wotV, whilit the trsI and nnparslleled erudilion of 
LoBECx will tell ilB own tale to eier^ reader. The wants o( the tjra 
haie also received a Urge share of his atleiitinn, as the numerous rerar- 
encea to the Grammara uf Jei.f. Maithi*e, Butthinii, and Krdegm 

repeated reference and compatiaon. Why add more 7 The book il«lf 
will eiplain most aatieraclorilj what has been done and what left undone. 

The tldilor cannot, b owe ler, conclude this notice quite ao brieflj. It 
■would be crime and ahame if he did not seiie the opportunitj or referring 
in the most emphatic and grateful terms to the inestimable aid which be 
has received in the progrcas of thia work from one who lives in the afiec- 

quisile taste and consummate scbolarahip are only equalled by the unaf- 
fected modesty with which on every occasion he avoida their display. 

pealed to thai learning, and been supported by the ready eitension of 

ta overstate, Paliaam qui mtndl, feral, and if this book should meet willi 
-public favor, a resnll so fortunate will be as Justly dne to the aid af- 
forded in its preparation by the Eliot Professor of Greek in Harvard Uni- 
lersity, as to the lenl and industry of the writer of theae lines. America 

it, after all, its scholars. 
The acknowl 

the Ed 

tor a 

e cheerfully tendered to the 

e efTorla 


have made to present bis book 

the atlr 


form in which it now appears. 


be corre 


great care and accuracy with 
of the presB. 

tai Ihe 


ce of his readers, but will con- 

e great gr 


tion that be shall receive, if, in 


lot to he 


The Editor w 
elude by assurln 
a dielani land, il 
who are competent to judge as a uaefbl cootribution to Che cauie of sc 





10 10 10 

ao ao 30 

30 30 30 

40 10 40 

60 50 50 

60 60 60 

70 70 70 

HO 60 H) 

90 90 90 

100 100 100 

110 110 no 

lao lao 190 

' 130 130 130 

140 140 140 

150 150 100 

160 160 160 

170 170 170 

lUO ISO 180 

189 lUO 1«9 

198 200 198 

309 310 W9 

219 SiiO 319 

£i4 230 aas 


240 250 345 

247 260 '"- 

a;? 270 

267 280 

277 aao 

2)6 2:18 S:I5 

307 SaO 3IJ 315 312 

350 343 345 342 

377 400 394 383 390 

"~ 410 404 404 402 

4-ia 416 413 412 

405 430 425 425 433 

415 440 435 435 432 

425 45U 445 445 443 

435 460 455 45* 452 

445 470 465 465 462 

455 480 475 475 473 

465 400 485 485 483 

475 500 495 495 493 

4Si 510 505 !<06 502 

495 530 516 5r5 512 

005 530 5% 535 523 

515 640 536 535 532 

550 546 545 542 

557 556 553 

546 570 567 566 564 
556 580 577 576 673 

h, Google 


575 600 5U6 595 5yS 
583 fitO (j(M 604 6U0 

624 660 &15 &46 641 

634 670 655 658 651 

644 680 665 668 661 

654 eiKI 675 678 671 

662 700 685 667 680 

670 710 6»6 6!)6 6!)1 

678 720 706 706 701 

688 730 717 716 711 

698 740 727 736 721 

70e 750 737 736 731 

718 760 747 746 741 

728 770 757 756 751 

738 780 767 766 761 

748 790 777 776 771 

758 800 787 786 781 

768 810 737 7y6 791 

778 820 807 8i)6 801 

788 830 817 816 811 

798 840 827 826 820 

808 850 837 836 831 

818 860 847 846 841 

628 870 857 866 851 

a37 880 866 866 861 

845 890 874 873 868 

855 900 884 883 878 

863 910 893 8!)2 887 

871 920 903 901 897 

f79 030 ill I 909 905 

888 940 920 918 914 

898 950 930 928 924 

904 960 939 936 933 

914 970 949 946 943 

924 980 959 956 953 

934 990 969 966 963 

944 1000 979 976 973 

















































































































































































































566 590 5H7 586 583 

575 600 5»6 595 692 

683 610 604 604 6110 

590 6*^0 611 613 607 

5W 630 6i8 6aO 614 

605 610 636 eii8 622 

614 650 636 638 631 

eU 660 645 648 641 

634 67U 655 6^ 651 

644 680 665 668 661 

654 6'tO 675 678 671 

6ei 700 685 687 680 

670 710 6'J6 6<X 6U1 

678 720 706 706 701 

683 730 717 716 711 

698 740 727 726 721 

708 750 737 736 731 

718 76U 747 746 741 

.728 770 757 756 751 

738 780 767 766 761 

748 790 777 776 771 

758 800 787 7«6 781 

768 810 797 7it6 7H1 

778 8a0 807 8116 801 

788 830 817 8J6 811 

7'J8 840 827 826 820 

808 850 837 836 831 

818 860 847 846 841 

828 870 857 856 851 

855 900 884 883 

940 920 918 914 

944 1000 979 976 





























































J 074 



































































































































































Kn$A nposnnA. 







T4 dpSfia rqf T/MWt^c iart jrpayfutrttat, Sunctp ol ANTHNOPIiAI, 
nmruK^rw yip A" ib fioxB ''™ 'A;i;[XX((»i (fldiroin' Aiar rt Kai 'OJW- 
mit ill oiiry irXcoi' ri apiortvtiv mpl r^v tou irv/iarac KD/uBqv ■ jral 
KfHwOfump wepX rwc firXai' jcponi 'odtnrira'c. 'odfr d AW. r^r 
Kpimtot fi4 TV^^F, n^mcdcin/nu^ «al iti^Oapmi njp yvsfiqv, &tt( 
r^(aml;unt rur mtfUrUtr bomr rout 'EXXqmf dtajQt^trturBai.^ Kid 
tA fMr oiviXt TUf m/HirdSiiii', rd d< i^<rat andytt nrl ti)i> iTn)vq>> ■ 
cv o& (tTTi ml Kptor rii f£a;(ar, iv ffro dyat 'oSvmna, tr d^<rm 
dpaarlytiiTai, S0tr koI rg imypai^ vpitrnttrat 6 HASTIFOftOPOZ, ^ 
frpAt airnSMi<7ToXi}F roC AOKPOY. Autaiopx'w W AIANT02 BANA- 
TON hnypa^tt. *Ev d( rule iiiaaKakiats -^ikas AIAS aKtytypmnUi 
TaOm fiir oiv ir/Hirr« J Abr ■ iiaTtiXiip^iivn A( 'AAjvq 'Odwnrra 
cirl r^E triojinjs SunmvotTa rt itdtt ^pa irparrci J AZnr, ul A^Xof 
dury tA ttpa^SivTo, nai R-pocoXciTiu (Zf ri ifi^vis tAv AIutu fn 
iii/iainj SiTa, ml nruo^Trafbim, uc r&v ix^par (U^/H)^m«', Kal j 
^((v fltrepji^tTiU ar crrl r^ /uHTTtycn)v^ riv 'Obwtrta. HapaytvwTOt H 
Xopic la^ofuvtay vtBrrStv, nflir /i*F ri y«yowir, flrt Troi/iKn JiT^ttyi)- 
nw 'EXXijviicA, ayvi>uF fte riv Spturavra. 'E^uri Si ul Titjiijiraa, 
Tov AtiiTOE alxi'^'"'os )rnXXo«lt, dSuui fMF rif infxrfia rar mx- 
fiflav 5ri Alof c<ttIf, oyvooCo^ Sc Tivor tlt¥ ra noifxyvi, 'Ejrdnpof 
oSv imp' /canpou piAftrcc ri oyvaou/Hroi', A Xopic /icv iropa T«fiqo~ 
(Hit, 5ri 3 AIcw ToCm ?Bpc«rf, Tfjc/i^utra 8( ffopa roE Xi^E, 5r( 
'EXXijnird tA trtjxryivra noi/ina, dnoXo^upovriu ■ jcol/uiXiaTa J Xop6s. 
OBrr 6^ & Aiof irpotX6oip Tfifftpav ytvAjirvos iavr6p ajtoXotfrnptTtu^ 
Kol roiTOti Jj TiKfitjirira dtiToi iravtrturBai r^r dpy^f d Ac tiiroi^UMf* 
/UMw trcirauT^iu t^un taSapiriat trrxa lol jmn-^ Aia;i;p^nu. Elirl 
a ml (trl ry riXct tou ipofuzros \6yoi nris Ttuxpov wpit MfWXoW,' 

■ In Co^ee Bsgio E. non HEMNIUf •criptam, aed ArAUEUKXUf, 
Hbnuii prolubio lut errors. MetDHonig nmqiuun alitn, qaod eqntdem adtm, 
occonit meDtlo. Bruhck. 

' <rii(ii(iti'Hi«>i quid ut, decent aeqnentis qua Idem valen^ ^il^ajnu 
T^r y>*^in. ScHMF', Cf. Suid., T. III. p. 32, ubi eadem jnngnntur, Ex- 
eerpU ex IKod. Sic, T. II, p, S65, 30, et Laciannm, T. UL p. 131. 8ind- 
llCer Litinj diciut penmtvm mentg de imuno. 

* tmxt^rittlm. Codd. quidam iinx'-l'l''**'- Bkuhck. Item leil. 
Dread. B. et ric infra Dread, a, imxi't't''"' V^ )<■;«{"''>'• WuifaEiu 

* iri 9f fimmym* Sic Codd. pleiiqae et melioria notB. Aldus Ir} rj—' 

* UiriAjin (ia Uinb Wmidenu HitiXCw lud ■■()« 'Aym/ti/ifnm, ilm 

4 rnoeBzis. 

owt tmra BSmir tA iru/ui, T4 it nipai, OA^at tAriv Tnwpoc ir^- 
Xo0upfTiu. Ilaplirnjin ii 6 Myot rijt Tpayifl>iai Sti (£ ipy^t "il 
^MkortuUai of i^ponrot ^Kom-^ «irl ra rouivTa Hw^fMrra, fioirtp d 

rlm autktiv. Af Jti i-ouOroi ntai'' ovi tlirir hra'fiiXi'it obUi ra£p 
doKovo-i MVUDfini^U' 'O/M Y^ (ol imp' 'Ofiijpif rk ittpl T^r f<T7C 
rov AloiTot jrri™ Bii ^paxia* «al irtpiTroter ■ ('OS. X, 542.) 
Oil] B' AuuTot 'J'wxi TiXofttHKoBao 

Ei™ oiroC icow TOO Kixpanjii6Tot • (547.) 

'Oc 8iJ filj Ji^Xov njcai' Tot^B' iir ocdXy. 
Oiie IXvtnTiXqiTO' Jlpa avrip ^ W«ij, roKWTOU o«lp4r JiA T^ Jmv 

'H (TJDji^ ™J ipd/iani In ry vovoroS/i^ »rpAr to mnji^ «''' Aubtcw. 
Ani/iorfait U tlmpipti apoKoyiCouiraii rijr 'Adrjyar. 'AiriBavor y^ 
rif Atayra itpmivra rtjniv vtpl rw ai/r^ irarpayiiimir, &mrfp «f«- 
XJy;|WTa iairr6v • aMi /i^' i'rtpis rif ijn'/iTTaTa rd T«avra, (v inro^ 
ptfrtf kA wnit TwD KlavTos ipAatOTOt. ScoS oft" }>■ rl roirTa 
tluurat^^traif Ka\ 'A&ip^v iTpoKrj&ojiipTjt^ roC ^Odv^nTts^i diO ^t^i * 

(.. 36.) 

n((il d< ToO dmrdTOu 1-ou Aimiror Suupopat loTOp^Koinv. Ol /ui* 
■ydp i^KKTiip on vni HdpiSoc TpaOtls ^XBtv tit ria rmt alfioppout' • ot 
B( Sti )(pTjirpit (Soft) Tpao-l injXiip bit qutoB 3aX«|p ■ uiS^py yap 
ovK i^v rparrSf mi oiVu nXfi>r$. 01 ii Srt avTox'ip avroo ylyU' 
vtv, lay (<m ml Sm^cX^r. Ilipl Be r^c n-Xtupdc, ori /lovqv c»ti}i> 
TfMinJv (Ix^S fTropci nal TLlvSapo?, Srt r^ fuv iru/ia, a7r(p,IKdXv^(!' 
^ Xf(»^, ^jM*Toi> f v, TO Bi /i^ KoXu^^iv Tporbf iptat.^ 

XZvnt Tcscripait ez Dread, a. Et iti jam Tdid., Stepli., et CtmtUra*. 
Nee male, ofunor. 

* iJuHiT. Beets monet H«rmaniuiB displicere (qiUUTam. Jenenng exU- 
bet i/Lrl<mivi •! Mfi-rti. Dread. L Turn., Ste;^., Cant. : It. !£ ^ySi >■} 
kinti AMftH n ■[i/fH'fj tif fimi'mr n^rfirdtrflj, J Sir ««J A'Kf wiwnit^ tZj 
'Ax'>'^i'" Zw'Ajo i*<Tip;t;*'- Neqno aliter Moaq. a. niai qnod i lA ■■] t AiWi 
riiTMyHC, tJf 'Aj^iXVl/vr Jiriirr i«Tip;t*' iiuTii iiCxii pTKbet. 

* fi>.Mi.>'ai ex Hosq. a. Hermaimiu (ledit pro iimu, quent Mcati BOSt 
Wand. M DiadorfiDB. 

' •'{((,«)w<'»ii> Tnlgo VjvWi^frnc. Eadeni comnmUtio JVocUk 
T> 96B. Poalerioa Terbom, opinor, ejiciendnm e leiicls. ScH^r. Hum 
coftectianem onines recentiora poet BenDUiiiurn receperant. 

* t<ri;luVi>^i>....i^i»i. Dread, a. Turn., SCapb., Cant.: Jiri; tuXwni 
1 rii 'H(«>;Liivc Xiiini, •T(»t« X>. f J !) />g ■a>.iifA>, !*i( h I, rXtu^k, 
re-rii i!r. n j>if ^:i*.» 11 r.i! ijii^T.i ATurr.) /<.ri. >■] TlA.!!^ Cum 

b^ conspint Hojq. a. eed pro t^ti'i j> «t veitLs wqosDlibna uhibet ri'*^ 
IfMitti. i )1 tmyfafit AJm ^tuTeytfiftt, 



*At\ itiv, & irat Aaprlov, SiSopiai tn 
Heipav Tiv ej($pm> dpimvat Bripantvov ■ 
Km vyv eni vxrpiaK ot vavrucaU op& 
Aminos, evBa ra^iv ea^d-rriv ej((t, 
HaXcu Kwrfyenvvra km /i€rpovi*€t>ov 

^JCI "^^ Ktivov vea)(apax,8' , Svtos tSijt 
EiT evSov elr ovk evZov. Kv h4 a' hc^epet 
KmHk AoKaanfi vm tt; evpivm ^dtrtf;. 

EvSov yap dvT}p aprt Tvyj(avei, Kopa 
Sto^v ISpArt KM j(epaii ^upoKTavow, 
Kai a ovSiv etaa rijaie Trawraiveiv irvXi}? 
'Et epyov iffrtp, ewCTrew' S' orov xdpiv 
Sttov&iiv eOov Ttp^ , lu? Trap nSuia^ pjjBmi 

fi ipffeyii ABavoi ^iXrariT? efioi 6euv, 
'JI9 evftoBev trov, kov awoTrro^ ^; Bfuov, 
^wvtifi oKowa KM ^m/afrrra^m ifiptvi 
XoKKooTOfiou KOiSavo^ tev TvpcrtPuefp. 
Km vw eweyiw? eS ft err* dvBfH Zwrpxvtt 



Baerai KVK>Loihn-*, Alavri .t^ ffaKetTtf>opip. 
KeXvQV yap, ovSep aXKov, tj^/eva waXtu, 
NvKTOt yap inia^ r^Be irpayo^ cutkottov 

£^« vepavav, ettrep eipyatmu raSe • 
"IffHev yap ovBev Tpove'?. 'AXX! aXtefie0a • 
Kivya '$e\ovT^'i rpS' tnre^vytjv ttov^. 
'Etft0apfievai yap dprioK edpiffKOfiev 
Aeias diraaa^ leat Karqvapur/j.ei'CK 
Ek -ffetpQ^ auTOK voi/aiimv eirMrraTtu;. 
T^vS' oSi* eKeiv(p vat t« atriav vefiet. 
Kal fiOi Ti$ oiTT^p avTOV ehriSiiv fidvov 
ni]&S>irra we&ia truv vtoppavrtp ^ii^a 
^pd^ei re xaS^Xatrev • eiiSetat B' iya 
KoT tj^i atraw, xat ra fi.%v <n)fiatvo/iat, 
Td B eicTrejrXijypMi, tcovie eyea fiaBelv ^ot>. 
Katpov S e<fii^ictK • Trdirra yap to. t <wv trdpo^ 
Ta T elaerrena ir^ icv^epvasfuu x^P^ 

'Eyvuv, 'OBwTffev, lau vaKai ifiCXa^ ^/3i}V 
Tp ffj wpoOvfiot CK iSov fcvvT)yla, 

H Koi, ^(\i; Setnroiva, "Trpm KUipov vovm ; 
'ils Stnai dvBpot roOBe rapya ravrd irot, 


Kat TTpoi Tt SvtrXoyuTTOP S>B' j^few \4pa ; 

XoX^) ffapvpSut T&v 'AxCKKeUiv oirKav. 


T* Brjra votiivaK t^8' eirefim^liJTei 0dt^iv ; 


AoKwu cy vfiW J(ttpti j(palve<Tdat ^v^. 
H KOI TO ^ouXevfi OK eir 'ApyeioK rdS j^ ; 
K&v e^^pa^ai, a KortifUKfja-' eyu, 


Ilouuat ToK/iOv! TOurBe Kai ^pevwv Bpdaei, ; 

NuKTtap e^ ujua9 £o\u>9 opitarai (tdvo^. 
H Kot •jTopetmi Kami Ttpft a^ucvro ; 


£(K S^ 'm iiaaoK ^v arpafniylffiv TriXavt. 

£yu 0-0 atreipya, Bva^pois ew it/*(tan 

Kat TptK Te iroi^vo? etcrpema avftfUitTa Tt 
^£(09, o&nTTa fiovKoKav ^povptffiaTa ' 
EvB eurrreatav exttpe •rroKvKepav i^ovov 
KvkX^ pa/)(jX'^v • KoSoKfi (/.ev eaO' ort 
At<r<TOiK 'ArpelZm avToj((ip KreiPttv v)(wv. 
Or dXXoT oXXov ep,iri,Tvtev OTpaTrfKaT&v, 
Eyw St ^otT&vT avhpa fuivtaa-iv voaovi 
ilrpuvov, etae^dkXav ck ^pKT) koko. 
KatreiT eiretS^ towS' (Kw^vev ttovov, 
Tovs ^aivrm av Sefffioleri trwS^am ^oStv 
Hoifivw; re vda-av h Bofiow Ko/tl^trai, 



'il; SvSfMf, ov)( w evKtpw aypav e)(mi, 
Kat pvv KOT oncots (vi'SeTaw auu^tnitt 

'/2? VMToi 'ApytloitnP tiaiSm' 6po^ 
QaptrStv Se /uftye ftt}Be wfi^pav Sey(pu 
Z'ov avSp^ ' eyi) yo^ o/ifiArcm dwoorpo^xn/i 

AevfutK mrevdvvovTa wpoafiokav koJim' 
Atavra ^toim • arajfe Saftarmv v»fMK, 

Ti Bp^, *A0ava ; fi^&oftm 0^* efv n^tM, 

Ov uiTf aiv^a ffifi* SeiXltm apeif ; 
M^ wpoi ffe&v • «^A' ^^y apKeirw ftamm, 

Ti flit} yanjTtU t vpoaSev ovk aviip Si' ^p ; 

*Ex0po9 ye TfSe tov^ mm rapvy m. 

OSkovp ye\iK ^Stann m? ey^pdi 7«Xai> ; 

£/tO( /wv apic«t TOtVoy ev SofUHi fiwtiv, 

MtfMjv^ avBpa mpt^tnwf amia^ ISeiv ; 

^povovvra yap vu> ovk av i^f'oTrjv Skv^, 

AXK ovSe vw tre /*ij irapovr Kp ire\o?. 



IIw, ehrep o^SdXfum f toU ovtok opfi 

'Eyv (TXOTowtt fi\e<^apa xai SeSopKora. 

PcimtTD fievT&v vraif 6eav Tej(voi/t£vov. 


Siyit wv etrrai Ktu fjtev iu9 leupevi ej(wv, 

Mevotfi av * ^^Xov S * ^ etcrof (oi' ry^tf. 

*/] oSrof, ^tof, Bevrtpop <r« •7rpiM/ita\&, 
Ti ffaiov oStw; evrpeiret Trjt ^/tpMjpv ; 
/2 ^|^f> Adava, ^nijoe ^(o^eue; tckvoi', 
'/Iv Eu wapi<mfi i xcu tre ira/f}(pvffOK ey» 
Sretfra Xa^poK i^&e tij^ afjpCK yapw, 

'EPa-^ai ^TX*^ ^ Vfwt 'Apytiwp arpar^ ; 

Kop/mK TTopeart kovk oTrapvov/uu to /j.?), 
H Mu irpof 'ArpeiSatinv ^jyuww X^p^S 

/2aT ouTTor AtttvQ ow a,Tifia<roV(r fTi, 


Teffpcunv SiiSptf, m t^ ffop ^vt^ii eym, 


10 X0*OKAB0r3 

Etev, Ti yap St) ircu? o tov Aatprlov, 
How aot TVXVi taT7}Kev ; tf ir£(pevye at ; 
H TovtriTpvimv KlvaZo<t i^pov ft Sirov ; 


Eytoy ' O&vwea, TOf aip evoraTiji' Xeyet. 


JEFSurTfi!, & SeuTTOtva, SeffftonTriv taw 
GoKcl • Baveai yap atnop oS rl ttw 0t\a. 

npiv &v T( Bpdffp^ 9/ T* KepBavt)^ irXeov ; 

Hpiv Sn Se^ct? vpis iciov ipKtiov oreyi;? ^ 

Ti S^a TOV hwmivov epyarret kokov ; 

MaoTiyi irpSfTov vara tfioivij^eii ffdv^, 

M^ S^a TOV Sv<TT^vov JiSe y cuku}^. 


Xaipew, 'AOava, toXX eyti o-' etfiiefuu ' 
Keivof Se Ttaet T^vhe kovk &\ki}v SiKt/v. 

^u S ovv, eirei^ repots ^Se vot to ipav, 
Xpa j(,etpt, ^eiSov fitjiev t^wtp hmoeU- 

Xapw TT/JO? eprfov TovTo ffOi 8 e^ifftai, 
Touu<£* oe/ /(Of ^6p.paj(ov irapetnapai. 

'Opfi, 'Oitwaev, ttjv 6eS>v kt^w o<nj ; 

Tovnv T^ av vot ravSpo^ tf ■trpovovtrrepoi, 

H ^fav a/jxaxev evpeBi) ra Koipia ; 

Eyu /lev ovS^v oIS'- e7roiicT6(|D«i> Se vat 
Awmivov efifjTiK, Kaiirep oina Bv<T/iev7J, 
'OBovveie a,Tp trvyKare^Krai kok^, 
OvSep TO TOOTOV fiaXKov ^ rovfiov erKtnrap, 
'OpA yap t/fio^ ouSev owos aXXo irXqv 
EtSaX! Saomep ^u/iev tj kov^V aiadv, 

Toiaura Totvuu turopmv t/irepicoirov 
Mij&ev iroT ettn^ avrot m? ffeoi^ nro?, 
MijS oyKov apt] fiVfBev , « Ttvo; -rrXtov 

H x^V^ PpiBem ^ fioKpov irKovrov fiaffeu 
'i2; rjfiepa cX/vci tc Kovdyci irdXiv 

Awairra Tta'6piow€ta * Tovi Se va^pavat 
Geot i^iXown no* arvyovat rov^ teaitow. 

2V\a^UDiu< irat, T177 ap/f>ipuTou 
^aXa/tti/of e^av ^d&pop a/f)(taXav, 
St fiifv eu irpaaaovT etrvyaipio * 
i7e £ trav •aXtfpi ACa% ^ K,ap,evrfi 
Aoyo^ ex AavaSiv KtucoOpovi hri^^, 
Meyav oievov ej(i» ko* veipoffrifio* 
ITti^i^; (09 ofifui •TTeXeia^, 

il^ KfM T^ vvv ^6ip.tvr)^ vvieni 
MeyaKot Bopv^ai «aTej^oi«r' ^/tof 

Siin &uiTKkeuf, ire tov Unro/uw^ 
Att/i&v eirifidvT o\e<riu Aava^v 
Bora Koi Xtiav, 



'Hirtp SopiKirmon fr' ^i* "Koi-TT^ 

KreivovT tuOavi vt^ptp. 

ToMvaZe \oyoui ^^^0vpom vXmr4r»p 

E'k &Ta i}>tpti traviv 'OSiwo-ew5, 

Kat o-<poBpa irriffti, Ilepi yap aov vvp 

EvTreurra \tfet, km to? o kKvwv 

Tov "Ke^avrm x«V«* paWov 

Tw volv a'xeoa/ Ka0v0pi^o>». 

T&v yap fteyaXav ^^rvx,m> Ui? 

OvK h» dftapTOi ' Kara S tw Tt; e/tov 

Totavra Xeytiv ovie &p ireiffoi • 

Upos yap TOV ej(ovB D ^6ovo^ epTret. 

KatTOi ap*Kpoi /iTfoKmv X<»P« 

St^Xepov trvpyov pVfjM veXovrat • 

Mera yap pxyaKwv ^aio^ apurr ov 

Km fityat op9ot$' vm> /tutportptov. 

'AM^ ov Swarov tow dvty^ovi 

TovTOiP yiwfta^ vpoSiBao'Keiv, 

'Two roiovTioti avSpwv Bopv^et 

X^/ieU ovSev aBivofiev irpo^ towt 

'AvoKt^aa^Oai irov ;(wpi?i avof. 

'j<XX' ore yap S^ to oiv o/if^ dtreSpaPt 

HaTO/yovo'iv are wrtjvwv ayikat * 

Mtyap av/vtrtov S' wroSewrawf? 

Tax' ^' ef***^*^ " *"' ^v^h^i 

XiyS •JTT^tM' a^vot. 

*H pa txv TaupoiToKa, Aiov Apvep^^, 
*/2 p^aKa i^wtk, & 
Marep al<r}(uva^ e/io^. 


'Hpfioae Traviafioix; ctt* jSoOe djeXaim, 
H TTov Twoi vuca^ oKapTTearov ^apw, 
H pa KKvTtini epaptov 

H ■)(a\Ko6u>pa^ rj tui 'EwaKuti 
MopL^av ej(OfP ^wou Bopot eww^wi? 
Maj(avais ertaaro Xoi^av ; 

Ov wore fop if>pevd$ev y' eir dptarepd, 
Hal Te'Kap.&po'!, efia^ 
Ta<T<Tov €v woifivoi^ irnvtav • 

H/coi yap &p 6ela v6<TOi • aXK a/rrepuKOi 
Km Z%v<! kokov Koi ^ol^ot 'Apyeiav ifxiTiv. 
El 5 inro^oKKop^vot 
KXemowTi fHiBov! o't fieyaXoi ^aaiXij^, 

M TRf atrmrov Sicn»f>i£av yevta^. 
Hi} fj/ri fi , ava^, eB (oB ei^aXoK vXto'taK 

OfJ.fl ej(i»P KOKOV ffnirtif apti. 

*j4XX' ava ef eZpdvtuv, Sirov fuuepaUavi 
STijpi^et -TTOTC T^ ayoiVL^ (T^oXa 
'Arap ovpavlav tf)Xeya)v. ej(0puip B v^pK 

Aiap^tfTiri opp^arat 

Ep evavepoi^ ^aaaaK, 

ATTotrreop Kaj(a^ovT(ov 
rXo>ffaai9 ^apvahfyTjTa • 
'Epol S' aj(p^ earoKev. 

fiao^ apwyoi Trji Ai,aPTOV, 
Perco; X0opi<ov air 'Epej(0eiBav, 



'E')(Ofie» (TTOvaj^at ol icfSofievoi 
Tov TeKafiavo<i Ti]\d0ev oticou. 
Nvv yap o Seiiwf /teyw wiiOKpajifi 
Ataii BoKep^ 
KetTat ^e(/M>ft vocrrja'a;. 

Ti S' evriKKaKTM t^? ojieptat 
Nvf ^8e ^apo<t ; 
Hal TOV ^pvyioM TeXevrapTfn, 
Aey , eirci. ire Xe'^o; SovpuiKaiTov 
Srep^oi ove^ei $ovpio^ Akk ' 
iltrr ovK hv atSptt vneiiroK. 

Hm S^o Xcyo) Xoyoi' appTfrov ; 
GavwT^ yap Iffov iraBof eieirfvaet. 
iiaina yap oXot;; rjiuv o Kkeivw 
Nvmepo^ Auk cnrekia^T^B'q. 
TotavT an tSoK (TKi^t^ evSov 
XetpoSaitera a^tayt ot/xojSo^, 
Keivov j^^rrriput toi/S/ms. 


Oua> IZTfKtiMrtK dpBpoq cu6ortro<! ayyeXiav arXaTov o 

Tap fieyoKwv AavaStv ^o icK'^^op.evav, 
Tav 6 fj^m iiv6o<! de^ei. 

Oifioi ^^v/uu TO Trpoaepwov. Uept^uivTOi di»ip 
GaveiTot, TrapofrX^KT^ yepX avyKaTaierai; 
KisKatvoK ^ujieffai jSora leai ^orrjpa^ linrovwfta';. 

^flOt • KtWtlt KttSw ap fIfUV 


ilv TT)V flip eaa 'aif>a^' etrl ■yat'of, 
Ta Be trKevpOKoirSar St^' miepprtyw. 
Avo S apynroiat KpioiK avtKav 230 

Tov fiev iee<f>a\7jv Kai yKwffffav cuepmf 
'Piirrei BepUrtK, too B' opffov aim 
Ktopt Stjo-a; 

M-trfov piriToBeTifv pvr^pa "Kaffwv 

Ilaiei, "Kir/vpq. ftturrtyi StirK§, t3S 

Kaxa Beviia^oiv p^pa,0', & BcufUoP 
KouBeK avSpav cSt'Sa^c. 



/ipa TIP ^Btj Kopa KaXvfifioiTi xpinfrt^iepov voBoiv 
ic\oiratt apeffGat, 

B 6qov etpiaias ^vyov e^oftevov 
HovTovop^ vai neBewai. S40 

Toiw €pe<T<jov<riv anreiKof; BucpareK ArpeiSiu 
KaB ^fiap • ve^o^fitu \i6d\evarov "Apt} 
SuvaXyeo' /iera TOvBe i-iwew, top ata-' airXaros itrj^eu 

Ovx jri. Aafivpm fop arep arepoirai 

Ai^tK o^uf voTOf &T X^ei. 343 

Kai pvv <ftpovifio<t peop aX/y« ej(ei. 
To yap eaXevtro'eiv oiKeia iraffij, 
Mi]Sepoi a\Xov wapairpa^opro^, 
MtyaKoi oSvPOi inroreiPtu 


AXK fi irefravrat, Kapr ap evrvj^elp Boiea, 350 

ipovBov yap ■rfii] rov kokov fieuop XoyiK. 



Hortpa 3' av, ei vefioi tk atpeirfv, \a/3oK> 
^iKovv dvimp «WT0S i^Sovo* ex^"*' 
fi Koivo^ ev icoivoKTi \t/7retaffai ^uiitav ; 

To rot ZivkaZftv, Si 'jvvai, ftel^ov kokov. 


'H/ieU op ov voaovpret aratfixirBa vvv. 

Um? twt' eKe^wi ; ou K<vToth ottw? Xe^et?. 


'Avrip e«ea»K, rjviic ^v Iv rfj vo<r<p, 
AvTO<; fiev ^6' otatv etjj^tr' ev kokok, 
'Hfias Si Toik ^povovvTO^ ffvia ^vimv • 
tivii S Q)s eXi?fe Kovarvewre t^ voitov, 
Ketvtk re \irjni was eX^Xarai Kaic^ 
'H/ifi9 0' OfioUn oitSev ^(Tffop ^ ttapo<!, 
Ap eari ravra 2(S toV e^ oTrXiji xaxa ; 


Hvfii^Ht Brf aot KOI hehouca fiti k $eov 
II\TiyTf TW ^|*MJ. Urns yap, el ireiravfiei'm 
M^htf ri fiaXKov r} voaSiv eviftpaivfTcu ; 


'ill 58' l)(6vTwv rSsvh eTTKTTtujOai ae ■xprj, 

Tk fap iror ap-}(T] rov kokov irpoaeirraro ; 
A7\Ka>iT0V ijiilv TOW ^waXyovtrtv rir^os. 


"Atrop [iaBrtffet rovpyov, a^ Koivmi/o; tip, 
Keipo^ yap oxptK vuktik, fiPij^ iaTrepoi 


Aa/iirnjpeit ovxer jjBav, ifi^Ke^ \a^a>y 
'EfutitT eyj(p9 e^Bow tpnreiv kbuck. 
Ka/yo) veir\Tit7<TW xm Xeytn, ri ypi^iaa Sp^, 
Auk ; rl t^S' mXijtot oSS' vv' a/ffsKav 
KXi)$en a^ft/i^t wetpai' ovre Tov Kkvmv 
SaKvtyyoi ; aXtM vvv ye ira? evSei irrpoTO?. 
'O 8' ttirt irptK /*« yStii", ael fi' v/tvovfieva' 
JWui ytntu^l KOff/iov ^ trt^q <P(p€i. 
Karfm fioffoS/tr' eKt)^', a S' etrov^ij /lovof. 
Kat TtK eKel fixv ovk ejfto 'Keytiv ■jraBtvt • 

Eirta B eafjXffe a-vvSerow aymv ofiov 
Tavpav<!, Kvvoi ffoTTJpait, evKtpwv t aypav. 
Kat Tovi /iev r]V}(evi^€, too? S avva rpeirtov 

Ea^^e Kappa'^i^e, tov<i &e SeafitatK 
^Suci^eO^ mere ^Snra^ eti irotfivaK irirvwv. 
Te\o9 S xnra^a^ hta Svp&w aicta fivX 
AoyotK apeaira, rov^ fiev ArpeiSaip Kara, 
Tov9 B' d/itf)' 'OSiwffet, ^wTiOtK yeXmv troXvv, 

Otrrip KUT auT&v v^piv eieriffaiT iwv • 
KwTretT eira^a^ av0K c? Saftov^ waXif 

Efi^pav ftoKK 7r<i>7 ^v j^povtp KaStaraiM, 
Keu wKrjp&i arr)<; ms Bunrreva <rreyos, 
Ttaiaa^ leapa '0wv^^ • ev 8' fpenrloi^ 
NeKpwt ipeuf>0el<! I'fer' apvelov ^vov, 
KSp/ifv airpi^ ow^t tnjXka^mv \fpi. 
Ka* TOP fiev ^tfTO wKeUrroP a^doyy<K 'Xpopov • 

Etreer e/iot ra 8«V eTnjTreikija eirt}, 
Et fj.1} ^voitjp trap to avtmtypp wado^, 
KavTiper ev t^ wpdy/uiTo^ icupol irare, 
Ka/ya, ifiikoi, Beiaaaa rov^eipyatrpJvop 



"EXe^a won Sffowep i^TiiryrTdfiii)V. 
'O B' ev0v<t efwfiwfev olfuoym Xvypa^, 

As ovjTOT avrov irpoaOev titn]Kava eyat. 
Hpo^ yap Kcucav re Kat ^apu>^uj(pv yoovv 
ToiovaS ae^ vor avSpo^ e^ryyeiT f)(ea/ • 
'4XX', d^dtpTfrtK o^ecav KtoievpMTwv 
'Ttttavfva^e ravpo^ to; ffpvy(<o/iet'ov, 
TTw B tu TotaSe ieeifievov Kaicy tv^ 
'Aanoi dvTip, airoTtK, hi fidaoit /Sorot? 
^i&r)poKfi^<nv ritTvj(pi; BaKcl iretrwv. 
Ka* £^\o'; etrriv ok tc Bpcureieov kukov. 
Toiavra yap irto^ km Xeyei KtoSvperau 

AXlC, to ^tXob, TovTtDv yap ofnreic e<rrd\a)P, 
'Apri^r elffeXOovres, el Svvaaffe ri. 
^ikatv yap ol Toiol&e yueSnntu \dyoK. 

Te'icfi/ijatra Sewa veu Tekevraprov XE''yeK 
'Hfuv, TOP avBpa hiaire^oi^aoBai kukw- 

'Iw noi fUH. 


Taj^ , (Uf eouee, fuiXKov • tj ovk •^Kowra/ra 
AiavTos, oiav rrpiSe Bamwet /Soifv ; 

*Id> paL /Ml. 

Avrjp eoueev ^ voa-fiv, ij to« ^l^aX^^ 
NoffTipoffi ^wovffi \tnrela0ai waprnv. 


Ia> tral Tral. 


^ftoi TuXaiv • EvpiffOKd, d/i^l adt ^oq,. 
Ti Trore /tiCvoiv^ ; irov iroj el ; rakatv ejm. 

TevKpov KaXS). IIov TevKpov : ^ top ehraa 
AeriKarr^ei, yjtovov ; iyw B' a^oXXvfuti. & 

Atnjp iftpovetv eaucev. AKK avaiyert. 
Tajl av rtv omSm Kwjr cfioi /SXei^a? \d^oh 


ISou, Bioiyai • vpoa-^eweiv 8' e^tarl aot 
Ta TovSf irpcrfr], Kavroi (oj e^tov Kvpei- 

^AitiiyiTai ^ irioji^.) 

^poifuj a • 

la t^iXot vav^arat, pAvoi ep,wv tfiikaif S 

Movoi T e/i/iecoiTes opOai vofLip, 
'IZeaBi fi oXov apn Kvpa i^aivlai; (mo ^liXtii 
Afi^tBpofwp KvicKeiTai. 

Oift a>; eoiKO^ op0a /tapTupeiv ayav, 
AijXol Be rovpyov w? tLppovrltTTOis ex^' ' 

'AyntrTpo^ij a . 
'Iw yei>w ptitm dpayoy Te'j(vwi, 
AXiov OS eiT€0a^ fXiffffoiv irXarav, 
Xe Toi ae rot. fiovov BeSopsa Trotfievayp eirapKeaom • 
AXKa fie avvBtu^ov. 


Ev^fUt ^aivet. Mt) kokov lecuc^ hiBov^ 
"Akik vXeop TO TTTJp.a Trjv aTifi TiOet. 



'Opwi Tov Bpaavv, ritv evxapSiov, 

Tov c'f Wot9 arperrov fxayoii, 

'Ev d^^on fte fftipai Beiiritv xepat ; 

OifiMi ye\a>TiK, atov v^pl<r0ifi' apa. 350 


Mil, SeWor' AlcK, Xiwopat a, avBa rdBe, . 


OiiK exToi ; ovk a-^ppov eKve/iel voha ; 
Amu aitu, 

il vp09 GeSiv tnreiKe km tfipomjaov c5. 


*/2 Bva-fioptK, Js X*P' ^"' /*^^*« TOWS aXd/rTopa<i, 3SS 
'Ev h' eXUeaat ^owri Koi kKvto'i^ Treaoiv almXioii 
'Epefuiov atfi eSeuaa. 

Ti &iJT &p aXjoitj^ ev e^eipyaafievoK ! 
Ov yap yevotr &v ravB' Sit6i<; ov^ toS' ejfew. 

'AvTurrpoifi^ 0. 

la trav6 opSiv, anravrwv t ati 360 

Kaicap Spyopop, reKvov Aaprlov, 
KaieoTTtpeirTarov r aXijfia (nparov, 
H wov troXvp yekmO vift ijSot^ aytK. 


Sif T^ Sf^ Tra? KOI yi\a KaSvpercu. 

'ISoifu par, Koi-mp oB* ara/iepin. 86S 

'Iw fiol ftot. 



il Ztv, irpoyovav trpotrareap, ir&i an top atfiv'Kti>Tarov, 
'Ej($pov aXrffio, TOW re hi<r<riipj(a'i oKeavat ^tKTtX^^, 
TeXof BdvoLfu, Kavroi. 370 


Otov Korevy^ ravd , ofiov Kafiol Baveiv 
Evyov • rl yap Set ^rpi fie <rov ■redvrjKOTO'i ; 

Iw axoTiK, (pav ^005, 

''Epeffo^ & ijttKvvtyTaTOP, (i>v tpat, 

'EXetrd' eKe<T0e /t' ouetfropa, S75 

'EXeirOe fi. Ovre yap BeSiv y4vo<t ov6 dp-epitmi 

'Et a^io<! ^ttretp riv els ovaiTiv dvOpiawmv, 

AhXa p, d Alos 
'AXxipji Oeos 

'O\E0pt atw'fM 380 

Hot Tts ovv ifivy^ f 
Hot fioXeov /*€>'& ! 
El ra fiep tf>0tvei, ^i\ot, rourS' 
'Ofiov treXas, /tmpats S' a/ypats irpoffKeifieffa, 
Has Se iTTpaTos BittoXto^ av fte sas 

Xeipi tftojtvoi. 


S2 BviTToKatva, roiaS avBpa ■)(pi]aipiOV 
baveiv, h vpoaOev omoi; ovk erXi} ttot av. 
A«-iirrpo^7 y . 
Jo) wopot. oKippoBot 


29 Z040KAKOYS 

ndpa>M T mrrpa nau vefUK evaiertov, 9! 

UoXaiv troXvv fte Sapov re Bti 

Kareixer dfufH Tpoiav j^poTOK • «XX' miK eri /*', ovk 
"Et afMTvoofs tj(ovTa. Tovto t« ^povav tonu, 

il ^leafiavSpioi 
TeiToife^ pooi, 3j 

Ewppoptt 'Apyelon 
OvK tT avSpa /lif 
TovS iBi}t', hnn 
E^pta fuy , otov ovTim 

Tpoia irrpaTOV Sepx^rj, 'xOovos fioKovT amv « 

EJiXavtBo-i' ravOv S anprn 

/3Se vpoicafuu. 

OvTOi <r awelpyeiv, ovS' <f7r<w «« Xeyeti* 
"E^a, KOKoh TOUturBe w/zfireTrroMeoTa, 

Auu' T« av TOT ^0 58' hr^wfiov M 

Tovfiov ^woltretp Svofia rolt e/iOK KaKolt ; 
Nvp yap Trdpetm km Si? cud^eiv e/ioi 
Kat TpK ' ToiovTOK yap Koxol'i €VTir/j(ava • 

Otou waTi)p fiev rfjifB air IBauK X^ttvos 
Ta vporra, KaWtaret apurrevatK irrpwrov 41 

Upo^ oIkov ijkBe iratyav evKXeiap tftepav. 
Eya 8' o Keivov irtut, rov avrov eis tottov 
TpouK eireXOwv ovk tXaaiyovi crOevei, 
OvS epya fieuD ;^Eipo; apKcaivi ep-ij^, 
'An/iQi 'Apyeioiffui &B' a/7rd\Xvfieu, 4] 

KaiToi Toaoinov y e^eirttrTOffdcu hoxai. 
El fftw 'Aj(^iKKevi tm* virXtav roiv up wept 


Kpiveiv efieXKe Kparo"! afmrreta^ Tivi, 
OuK ail Tit aiT e/iap^v aXKo^ opt tftov. 
Nvv S ovT ArpeiZat ffxiiTi iravTOVpy^ ^pivm 
Ewpa^p, avSpo^ tovS atroitjavTei Kpartj. 
Ket fi/t] ToS ofifia Kcu if>peee^ Siaffrpo<f>oi 
ri>6)f/,i]9 anr^^av Ttj^ «/i^5, oiiic at/ -n-ore 
Auetpf Kar aXXov <po>T09 wS' e<fri)^ttrav, 
Nvi> B' Tj Aum yopyanris aBdfUiroi 0ea 
BSif /* err atrrOK X^V ^"'^vtvpovt efupi 
Etr^Xev £/i^aXovffa \vffaa>Sti voami, 
il<7T €v ToioiffSe yelpcK eu/ta^ai /Soroi? ■ 
KeUfoi S eTreyyeX&aii' emre^evyore^, 
Eftov fiev ovy^ tKovroi • ci Se t«; diwv 
BXa/iTTfn, if>vyoi r&p ^w kokos tov Kpeura-ova. 
Km vvv Tt XPV Spav ; S<m<! ep^av^ Beovt 
Ey(6aipofiai,, fuaet Se fi, EXKriveav irrpaTO^, 
Ej(6et he Tpola waira km ireS/a raBe. 
Horepa irpov oikow, vav\oy(ow Xtwwv eBpiK 
Movov^ T Arpe^tK, TreKofyo^ Aijalov irepa ; 
Kat iroiov ofifut irarpi, BtiXoia-a) <f>avft^ 
TeKafiSiiii ; ir&^ fte rXTjirfTat wot euriBeiv 
Tvfi.vov ^vtvra twv apiaTtimv arep, 
tlv avTO^ ^"JC^ <rre<f>avov ev/cXettK fteyav ; 
Ovic eari rovpyov tKtjtov. AXKa Bfjr imv 
Tlpoi fpvfta Tp<nav, ^v/i/7reaav /toi/oi ftovot^ 
Kat Bpo>v T( j(pit<TTov, etra XoivOiov 0avto ; 
'j4\X' wSe y 'Arpe^tK Sv eixftpdvaifii vov. 
OvK etrrt ravra. Heipa t(s l^ijTTfTea 
Tolas' dtft ^s yepovri BtjKatrw warpi 



Aurj(pov yap avSpa toO fuuepov xpy^etp fitov, 
KoKoltrw Sarei /joi&ev e^aXKaaaerai. 
Ti yap irap ^ftap ^fiepa r^pirew e\et 
IlpooOeiaa xapaffeura tow ye Kardaiielv ; 
Ovic av nrpuufijji' ofSevof Xoyov ^poTov 
0<rTit KSvauTOf ek-Kimv Ofpftaiverat. 
AXX J7 leaXoK £^171', i) KoXoti redvijicepai 
Tov euyevfj XPI* Hmt aicTjKoa'i Xoyov. 

OuSet? epel 1T06 us viropKTjrav Xoyov, 
Ala"!, eX^fo?, aKXa t^s rravrou <^pevd<i. 
Havaai ye fievroi km So^ atihpdffiv 0(\oi9 
TvtDHTj'i KpaT^at TiLaBe ifipovrlSai fieBeU. 


12 SeffTTOT Arn^, -nji atrayxaiat Tt/jfij? 
OvK (fTTiv ovhev /lel^ov avSptawoK kokov. 

Eya> 8 e\ev6epou pip i^ttpvv irarpo^, 
Eiirtp rivot affevovTOi ev ttXout^ ^pvy&v • 
Nvv S elfu SovXt]. &eoK yap tuS' eSofe' irov 
Kai, <Tp fuixurra X^^P^- Toiyapovv, hrei 
To aov Xe^o! ^vvrp>£ov, ev <f>pavo> la aa, 
Kai <T avTia^Q} irpoi t eipeartov Atoi 
Evvrjt T6 T^S arj^, rj trvirrfXXax&ij'i efioi, 
Mr} p. a^HuiTjjs ^a^iv oXjyeLviiV Xa^elv 
Twv aS>v irrr e^Opav, x^iplav eipeh Tivt. 

Hv yap Oavrft av km, TeXevTTjffa'i a^v, 
TavT^ vofU^e xape ry tq$ ijpepa 
Bia ^vapTTMrBelffav 'Apyeio>v vtto 
SfC traihi T^ <rp SofXtac efeii/ Tpo^ryv. 
Kai T(? TTiKpov Tpoa'<f>Seyp<i BeoTTOT&v epel 


Aoyati lairrwv, tSere T^ o/iew^iv 
AiavTOV, 09 fjJytvTov t<Tj(Uffe irrpttrav, 
Ota<t XaTpeiait m/O' Strov ^^7mv rpt^i. 
TtMiVT (pel TK. Kdfie ftev Stu/tttv cX^ 
Sot S attryjta Taint Tovra Kiu t^ a^ fevei. 
^AyoC alSeaat f»ip varepa rov a-ov hi \uyp^ 
r^pcf, irpoKeitrtov, luSeiriu Se fitfrtpa 
IIoXXmv er&v icKifpwjffiv, ^ ae ^oXXonu? 
Geoi^ ttparat ^Smra trpo^ So/tow /loKew ' 
OtKTetpt 8', S>va^, iroi&i tbh aov, a weos 
Tpo^irfi trTepr\8ei^ <tov hioiaerai funn^ 
'Tv op^MVurrSiv fi,r\ if>ik^t>, Saov kokov 
Keanp re xd/toi rwd^, otav 8ixv^, ve/uK, 
'E/tai yap ovk er eoTtv eh o rt ^Keira 
HXifv troS. Sv yap fiot iraTpIB ^jtrrtDO'CK Sopa, 
Km ftfrep aXKri fiolpa -nv <j>vffavTa t« 
KaSeiXev 'AiSov Oavaa-l/MW oUtfropa^. 
Tk S^ efUH yevotT av avri. crow jrarpi! ; 
T« irKovTO^ ; €ti aot waa eytaye o-a^ofiai. 
A\k i<r)(e Kofiov furrjffTiiV. Avipt rot ^pea>i' 
Mvr)fj/i}v -rfpoffewai, repwov ei t( trov irildot, 
Xupi^ jfapiv yap eariv rj rticrowT a€t ' 
"Orov S' aTTOppel /ti^irrts ev ttcttoj^oto?, 
OiiK &v ■yflwtT e0 o5tos evyev^ dvrip. 

Atai, eji(eiv a av ouciov &>; Korfw ^pevt 
Sekoifi av ' ahioitiit yap hv ra t^£' eini. 

Kiu icdpr eiraivov reu^ai vpa^ yotv if*ov, 
'Bait ftovov TO Taj(0ev ev ToXftf nXctv. 


20 Z040KAE0Y3 

'j4X>.', a 0(V ^1^, iravT ejotye veltrofiat. 

KofU^e vvv ftat TnuSa ■roi' ifiov, w iSa. 

Km fj^v ^o^ouTi y avrov e^eXwafi^v. 

'Ev TtutrSe TOW kokoutw, ^ ri /lot \ey€i<; ; 

Mq ffoi ye irov Bvirrtjuo^ dirr^a^ Bavou 

Upemv ye tov ^v Scu/Mn'Of Tovfiov roSe. 

*.iJX\* oSc eya '<f)vXa^ tovto y dpKeaai, 

'Eir^vea epyov km vpovouw r)v e$ov. 


Tl ZifT hv m €X twpS' oi' e)if>e\M/u <re ; 

^09 fut TrpotrevTreUi atrrav ift^vrj r 'Selv. 


£at /Mjv veXo; ye irpotrvoXoK ^vXafftrerM. 

T( S^ra /ie\Xe( /i^ ow irapowrlav e)(tw ; 
/2 TTot, iranjp KoKei ae. Aeupo vpoawdXmv 
Ay avTOV otnrep xepoiv evSvvmv itvpev!, 

EpvovTi ^tavetv, tf \£\etfi.fJ.ep^ Xoyov ; 
Km Sj] Ko/u^et irpotnroKup SS' eyyvOev. 


Alp avTOV, atpe BevjM. Tapffi^ei fop o& 
Ntotrt^ay!} irav TovSe irpoaXevaawv ^vop, 
Eticep StKaiam etrr e/jh^ ra irarpdOev. 
AX^ avTiK wfioK avTov ev voftoK iraTpov 
^ei TCwKoSafivciv KO^/iotovaBai ^vatv, 

£1 irtu, yevoio irarpK evrvy^earepo^, 
Ta S oW SftouK • Ktt* y4voi av oil luucoi, 
Ktwni. ae Km vvv tovto ye ^tjKow ej(m, 
OBoweK ovSev t&vS etriuo8av€i koxSiv, 
Ev Ty ^povetv yap fvrfiev tf&urTK ffto^t 
[To /tri ^poveiv yap Kapr dvvSwov xoxoi',] 

£i<0( TO •)(aipetv Kot to "KuireurOai ftafftii, 

Orav S* tie^ irpo<i tovto. Set a vtrwi varpo^ 
Aei^K cv e^poU otoi e^ ou>v rpa^^t 
Ttwi Ze KowftoK irvevfuuTiv /SoVxov, veav 
Wu}(7p> aTaXKtav, fi/i^pi rpSe ^(appainfp, 
OvToi a Ajfouav, olBa, fi^ rtt v^piay 
STvyvauTi Xai^aK, ow8e X'^P^^ ^*^ e/u>v. 
Totov TuXtopov ^vtuoKa Teutcpoi' e^i^i tm 
^et^roi Tpo^nft aoKvov efiira, xel tovvii 
TifXayTTO^ aij(vel, hv<rp.evS>v 0^pav ejfav. 
Aw , oi^pe^ otrTTurTTJpe^, evaXios Xe«5, 
Tfui> re KoanjV rtjvB eiriaictivTtD jfflptv, 
Kea>^ T e/iijii ayyttKaT anroXipi, oTrto<i 
Tov vatBa nivSe irpoi Softov^ e/iavv ayav 
TeKafiSivi Sei^i /mjt/j* t, 'Epi^ouf Xeya, 

ilf <r^iv yanfrat yrfpo^oaico^ «9 aei, 
f Jlfe^(7 Of fiV)(ptK Kij(ao'i Tov kotw dcot/.l 
Km rafia tcv^*} p-T(r a^iavap^f* Ttce? 



^XX OVTO /MM ffv, v<u, Xa^av tvtawftov, 
EvfWffOiuv, ttrxt Sta TniXvppdipov irrpei^y 
Uopvaiew hnafioiov app^KTiw aaxoi • 
Ta B' aXXa Tev^t koIv e/tol TtBtii^tTai. 
^X\ a^ Ta^os Tov weuSa tovS 17&7 Sc^ou, 
Km Swfut VttKTOv, fLti&' emo-c^vovf yom>9 
Atucpve. Kapra rot ^>iKoueTuriov fmnif. 
IIvKa^e OcuToov. Ov wpo^ tarpov tro^ov 
Bpf}v&v ew^Sof vpat ronmiTt tr^futrt. 

AdSouc djtovav n^vS* t^ vpo6v/uav, 
Ov ftip ft apBiTKU jXaffffa irov reOtfyftdvij. 
A Beo'TTOT Atan, tl trore Bpmrusiv iipoti i 

Jtf^ Kpav, iiiti '^a^t. Xm^povtw xaKdv, 

Otfi a<t dOv/iii • Kal ae Trpin rm trov rtKpew 
Kai dcSw ncvovfioi piq irpohov^ >j/m$ y*'J^ 


Afav ye XinretVi Ov KarotaB eya ^eok 
'/]« ovSev dpKetv ei'/J.' o^eiXer^ Iht ; 


Ev^pM ^lovei. 


Ttw tueouownv Xtye. 
Jw S' ovj(i ir«o-« ; 


IIoKK ayav i)&t] Spotty, 

Tapff& yap, &va^. 


Ilpoi 0tm>, fuOiOffaov. 


Mmpd fUU BoKtU ^povttv, S 
£>Z Tov/MV ^009 apTt vaiSeveiv vock. 

Srpo^ J, 
*fl Kketva XdKa/U9, mi /tev vou 
NauK aKiir\arfKT<K, evSat/tav, 
IJaatu vept^avrtyt dei ■ 
^Eya> &' 6 Tkdfiwv iraKaun ctif> ov j(paiHK S' 

IBaia fiifiva Xeifiavii} wo<f fttiKwvt 
AirT\piBfut<! Mev einmfUf 
Xpov^ Tpvy^oftevm, 
Kmcav eXTTtS ^mv 

En fte WOT awaew ti 

tiiv dvoTpaiTOV cd^vptjov *AiSay. 

'AiTiirrfKH^ a'. 
Km ftoi twrBepdiretrrot AXat 
Ewccrrti' etpeSpov, lofioi fioi, 
6eia fiavia (vvavXo^ • 

Ov c^eirtfi'^eo irptv £>j wore dovpi^ SI 

KparoviT eu Apet • vvv S av tppeifov oto^wrait 
fiXoK f^^ya irevBot ^p^tu. 
To. vpiv S' epya xepoiv 

MeytirrtK aperoK 


DoiiiHihv Google 

W zo*oici.Koyx 

E-nea eireae /ieXeoiv ArpeiSai^, 

H vov iraXatfi /^ evrpotfto^ afiepa, 
AevK^ 5e 7^/>? f^Tiip vtv Srav imrovvra 
tpevofiopti)^ oKova-^, 
AtKmov tuXtvop 
OvS' oucrpm yooi" Spve^ oitSoC? 

Haet ZvapMpoi, oXX o^urovovj ftey ^Sat 
&pTivTiaet, j(epo-rr\i}icTai S' 

Ev arepvouTt wea-outTat 

^oinroi Ktu TToXta? a^ivyfiA yavra^ 

KptUrtTKW yap 'AiZt} KeCdwv o voaitv fiarw, 
'O? ex irarp^m^ Ijkidv yeveai apioroi 
HoKuTTOvatv Aj(ata)V, 
OvK eri awTpotf>oK 

OpyoK e^wreSos, aW enrroi o^Xci. 

12 T\afu)v iraTep, otav ae /itvei wv0etr0tu 
DotSo? Si/aipopoi' aTav, 

Av ovtra T(9 eBpe^ep 
Alwv AloKtSav wrepOe rovSe. 

'AtravS' o itOKpht KovapiSfifqrov ypavo^ 
9vei T a^\a kcu ^vA^-a Kpimrertu • 
Kovic ear aeXmov ovSev, oKK oKia-Kerat 
Xo) Sean^ apiea^ x"* ifepuTKeXeK ^pev^, 
Kayat yap, a ra Seiv tKaprepoirv Tore, 
Sa^ triSrjpo^ Sk, eOi}Xuv07]v arofta 
Ilpoi T^ffSe rfj^ yvvaiKOi • olicTeiptD Be viv 


Xyjpav trap ej(dpoK iraiSa t op^avov XMrxK 
AXK elfu wpov re Xovrpa km vapamiom 
AeifMnia^, lUf &II XCfUtB' a/yviacK £/(^ 
M^v ffapetav i^aXv^fiai Bea-ii • 
Mokav re ytitpov evB^ hv dari^jj Kvyv 
Kptr^to ToS' eyj(pt tov/*ov, ej(0urrop ^\ue>, 
TauK opv^s Sii6a ii,-f\ Tis tytjrertu • 
AW avTo iiv^ Ai&tii re irot^oirTtav Kotrot. 
EjQ> yap ef ov Xttpi rovr eSe^dp/ip> 
Hap EiCTOptK Siaptj/ta Svfffi&ieirTaTOV, 
Omrea Tt xeSvov ea^v Apyttwv Trapa, 
AXX^ etrr' ak^6^ i] ffporwv vapoifiuz, 
EjfBpStv aSeopa ta>pa kovk ovr^trtpui. 
TOiyap TO XoiTTOi' eiaofitffSa ftfv $foi9 
Eticew, pOfOnaofieaBa i ArpeihtK ffi^etv, 
Apj(pvTe^ aa-w, mcrS vtreucrfov. Tt fit} ; 
Km yap Ta ieiva km ra Kaprtparara 
Tifialii imeucet • tovto /ten vi<j>o<rrt^eU 
Xeifiatti €Kj(apawTiv evKapTT^ 0epet * 
E^taraTtu Se vwero^ atavffi kvkXo^ 
T^ \evKov^\^ ^iyyot rn^ipa <j>\eyeai • 
Aetvvv T atjfui TrvevftaTwi' CKaifUae 
STOiovTa jrdvTOP • ev S o irayKpaTrfi vjtvo^ 
Auet ireS^a?, ovfi' da \a^o>n ej^ei. 
'Hp^K Se TTw? oil yptotropttrOa aaiifipovelv ; 
Eyrm 8 , eTTiarapMi, yap apriaf on 
'O T ex0poi rjpHv e? ToaovS e)(0aprea^, 
'£li UKU tfuX-^ffWP aZdi^, e? re top <f>i,\ov 
ToffavB^ vwovpySw oxfteXeiv ^ovK-qvoitat, 
'Slfi OMV oil ftevoOirra. ToU voXKoiei yap 


as Z040KAE0Y2 

BpoT&v atrurrtK eird* enupeitK \ifi-fpi. 

Earn Seoli eXffovca Sut reXow, fwat, 
Ev^pv TtXelaOai tov/iov ^v epa jeeap, 

TftfK S eratpot ravra r^Se futi raSe 
Tifmre, TeuKp^ t, t^v hoKt), vji/i^vare 
Me'KtO' fiSP fjfiMiv, ewoelv S vpZv ap,a. 
Wifi) yap elfi eKeur Svot vopevreov * 
'Tfiei^ S' ci if>pd^a Spare, kiu ray^' ov fi Ztro); 
HvBoivBe, Kft viiv Svtmfy(&, aeatoafievov, 


"E^pi^' epoTi, irepi-^fop^ S' avemoftav, 
'let la Hav Tlav, 

^fl Uav Tlav oKiirKarfKre KuWapiai ^lovoKrvTrov 
Herpaias airo Seipd£<K ^dv^B , & 

Se&v yppoTTo" ava^, Stto)^ fiot 

Nvffia Kvasal hpxniiar airrohat} ^vpojp la\p^, 

Tfvp yap e/uil fie\ei j^opevirat. 

iKOplwv h' imep ireKayeav ftoKoaP ava^ Avo\.X<av 

O AaXio^, evytKaoTOS, 

E/ioi fwet'ij Sta iraiTo; ev^pwv> 
"EXwjev tupov aypi air op./iaTav 'Ap^t' 
*I^ l,k Nw at. 

Nvv, to Zev, TTopa \evKov evaptepov ireKairat ifiaoi 
Goav siKvaKtDV peS>p, or Aia^ 
Aadlirovo^ irakip, Beau S' av 
ndpffvra 0e<r/u i^pvv} ae^wv peyitrrtf. 
Ilap0 o pxya^ ^(povo^ papaivei tg ko* ^iKtyet, 


Gv/i&v ArpeiSait /teydKaty t« veMsetw. 

AvSp€^ iftikot, TO -rrpOTOv dyyetKai $tka, 
TevKptK irapftrTiv apn Mvauav airh 
Kp^fwaiii ■ fittroii Be vpoafMXoiv arpaTtiyiov 
KuBn^ertu TOK toviv 'ApyeuiK o/mu. ( 

STei^ovra yap vpoaadey avrov kv jcvjcX^ 
Maffoirrei afuftemjtrtw, elr oveiSeiraf 

Hpa<r<rop ep0ev Kav0ev ovtk ctrd ot oO, 
Tov ToO fiavaira^ Kairi^ovXewov trrparov 
EvfCM/ujc il-rroKaXouvTev, as ov/t apxetrM t 

To fiT) ov TreTpourt ira? xaTa^avOeK fftu/eiy, 

SloT cf toaouTOV r}\8ov Stare Koi •yepoiv 
KoXemv epvtrra SieirepatoiSrj f^^. 
Aifyei S epi^ Zpapavaa tov irpoawTorta 

ApBpav yepdvrav Iv ^vvdhXarf^ Xdyov. ( 

ylXX ij/uv Ai,ai{ TTov oTiiV, w? (PprufO) TaSe ; 
Tot; mjpioi^ yap wfuna -jfpTj iiifluow \oyop, 

OiiK evSov, dWa ^poOSo^ apriay^, vea/t 

BovXa; veottrtv eyKara^ev^at TpdiroK. 


lov tov. I 

Bpa&eiav rjitm op o TrjvSe tijv oBcv 
ntfvirwv eTre/iifrev, ^ ^a.vt]v eyta ^paSvf ; 


Tt S' emi -xpeltK TtjaS' imtavavuritevov ; 




Tov avSp am/vSa TeuKpoi evSaffev trriytfi 
Ml] 'fw rrapTfKew, irpiv vapav ovto; fvjf^ 


^XX oijierai rot, wpo? to xepBioTov Tpmrtl^ 


TavT* eoTt Tain} ftmpiat TroWrji irXco, 
Etirep T* Ka\j(a^ tji iftpovav ftavTeverat, 


Hoiov ; ri h' »So)f TOvSe vpoffp^Tot vipt ; 

Toaovrov olSa Koi vapmv ervy^avov. 
Ek fop ^veSpov Kot Tvpawueov kvkXov 
KaX.y(at fteraiTTas oto^ ' ArpethStv Sij(a, 
'£<; \eipak Teviepov Be^iav tptKo^oim^ 
©e« eljre KavevKri^e iravroia r^^i^ 
Elp^ai KaT Tfitap TovfMpaiie^ to pDv ToSe 
Alav$' VKO aieriviuai /mjS' a^ein eav. 
El ^mVT iKflvov (la^iv OeKoi wore. 
E\f yap avrov TpSe Br/pepif (utv^ 
Aia^ Affavof imjvk, ra; t^ \eyaiv. 
To. yap TrepU7<Ta Kavovrira a^fiwra 
Jliintip ^apeitwi irpot 0eS>v Svtnrpa^iaK 
'E^aa% 6 fjtavrv!, ootk avffponrov ^Catv 
BXaoTtov enetra /j/i) lear av0pto'7rov <f>poveu 
Keivoi S air oticmp evBiK e^op/tto/tevo^ 
"Avav; KoKai; XeyoviiK evpeBrj Trarpo^. 
'O piv yap avrov aveirei, tckvov, Sdpei 
BovKov Kparew f/iv, ^v" 9e^ i net Kpareai, 


UiiTtp, Beotv /tev Kop 6 fttjBey tap oftov 
Kparot KaTaKT^air' • eya> Se lau hlya 
Keantv wtTroiOa Tovr' eiriairaaew xXeo^. 
TotroE/B eKOfVTrei ftvOov. Etra Seurtpov 
Auk ASaviK, i)vut oTpwovaa viv 
HvSar' ctt' e}(Bpoii Jfttpa ^tviav rpeTrtiv, 
Tot dvTufnai'^t Seumv appifrdi' t Ittov • 
'Apovva, TMs oXXowM* 'Apyeltw weXav 
loTta, KoS r/fiav 8 otnror aeprj^t f^ay/t). 
TomktSc to(? Xoyoivtv atrrepyi) dta<! 
'Ekt^ot' opyijv, ov Kar' avOpanrov <f>popwv. 
*A\>^ airep Sjt* t^Sc Sijfiep^ rdx' a" 
r^vot/ieO avTov ^w 0e^ aomipMi. 
TomivO' 6 ftdvTK «t^ ' o S evOixi ef SSpa^ 
Hefifirtt fu aoi, tfiepovra Taa& eiriaToKcvi 
T^Kpo^ <f>u\afftreiv. Et & a^firrtpiyieSa, 
OuK eariv avrip Kwvwt, « KaK-jfon ffo^wi. 

*i3 Zaia Ttieiiaiaffa, Svir/iopov yaioi, 
'Opa itoXovaa tovB oirot im) BpoeL 
Hv^eZ yap a> XP^ TOVTo piT) f(aiptiv rwo. 


T( I* aS ToKatvav, aprito^ vewavfidinjv 
KokSw arpvTtop, ef eBptvi avlarart ; 

Touh eiaoKOM TovBpiK, av ^ei i^tpwu 
JXavTtyi ^fuv vpa^iv tjv i}\yr}(r' iyw. 

Ol/MH, Tt ^j^f, it>0ptnre ; ftmv okwXa/tev ; 



OvK otSa nji' enjn irpa^tp, Atavrot S' ^n, 
SvpMo^ airtp tarip, ov BapvSs wepi. 


Kat fupf ffuptuo^, titare p. u&veti' ti ^2^> 

'Eieetvov elpyaiv TeOitpm i^&^ienu 
Sk^i^ VTTavXov iuf& (uj>ievat ftovov. 

IIov S* iirrl TtUMpoi, kottI t^ Xvya toSs ; 

Hdpetn acewot apri * r^i^ S t^a&av 
'OkeBpiav AXavrm eKiri^t iftepem, 


OtfiM TaXaam, rod iror ' av0pmirmi /toAuv ; 

Tov G&rropeiov navretK, taO -^fitpav 
T}tp> irvv St avT^ Oavarov ^ ^lov t^pKU 

0% yat, ^tkoi, irpooTTfT avarfKola^ Tvy^, 
Km <nrevtra0 , o'l ftev TeuKpov ey Ta;^» fto\ui>, 
01 S' eairepov^ «y«fi»w?, oe &' ovnrXun); 
Ztrreir' lovre^ rai^poi e^Sof Kampi. 
'EyinoKa yap £^ ^wto? yvavTifia'^ 
Km T7? jroXotOT xaptrot eK^t^i}p,4jnf. 
Ot/tai, Ti Spdav, TtKvov ov)( ISpvreov. 
'AX^ etftt Kayra kwt oirovTrep av aQiw. 
TLtapStyxv, c^KOVw/MVi ov^ ^pa^ ^ft^ 


Xotpeiv irotfw;, kov \oy^ Bei^a fiovov. 
Tdj(Ot yap epyov km iroBoi>v &fi e^erat. 

(XopoC fMrdonurtc.) 

'O fth> (T^ayet/f effTifK€v r) TOfuaraTOi 
Ftvotr' av, el rqi xal \oyt^€<x8M ayoXr), 
id&pov /iep dvhpot "Eicropo^ feWf e/u>» 
MaKKTTa fiurriOevTO^, i^fOlarov 6 opav. 
Tleinfje S eii y^ •jraXefua, t^ Tpt^aii, 
Si^pofip&Tt BTiyavy veaxovTii • 
'EvTi^a S avTov ev irepivreiXm eya, 
EwowrraTOV TpS . dpBpi Sia ra^ow Bavelv, 
Oirrw iiev ev<TK€Vovp,€v • en Se r&vhi fiot 
Sv irparroi, <d Zev, Kat yap ftKoi, apKeaov. 
AiTTjtrofUU Se tr ov p.aKpov ytpa^ "Kaj^elv, 
Ilefi^^av TO! ^)uv ayyeKoy, koictjv tpariv 
TevKptp tfiepovra, vpearo^ ws fte /StwraJri; 
ITeTTTwro rpSe wept vtappavrip ^i^ei, 
Kfli p.^ Trpiti tj(6pa)p TOW KaTovreuBeKt viiptK 
'Pufi$w iniffiv 7r/>o;9X.ijTO! oltttpoUt 8' eXap. 
Toffavrd v', St Zev, irpoarpmrn, KoKot d' dfut 
Hapnraiov Epp.ijv j(Boviov ev /te xoifutrat, 
HfV aa^taZaa^fp km ra^ei vrjStjfiaTi 
IlKevpair hutppTj^avra rpSe tftaaydv^. 
KaXw S apatyoiK TtK aei te irapBevov^ 
Aet 8 optajira^ wavra too ^paroi^ vaB^, 
SfftfOi 'Epivvf Tai>viroBa<t, fiaBelv tfie 
Ilpin tSni 'ATpetSwv w StoKKvfieu ToKai. 



"Eifuafmaaeiav, wnrtp eltrop&o'' i/ie 
Avroa^ay?] irlinovra, t«s avroaifjaytli 
Upoi Twi- tfuXiartop eieydvav oXoiaro.^ 

It , d) Taj(eiiu irotvtfMii t Eptvvei, 
Teveade, fi.7\ if>eiSea-0e -jravB^/iov atparov. 
Sv S , 10 Tov aviTvv ovpavov SufipriKaTwv 

HXie, traTp^pav Tip/ efi^v OTav -^fSova 

ISjj^, ema^tav ■)(pv<rova>Tov rpiiav, 

A-fyeiXov aTai ras e/wi! fiopov r ep/iv 
Tepavrt irmpi. r^ t€ Suonjj'p Tpo<f>^. 

H TTOV ToXaiva, Ttji/B otov kKi/tj (f>a.Ttv, 

Bffet peyav kwkvjqv ev ircunj iroXet. 

AXK ovhev epyov Tavra 0ptipela-8ai fta-njv ' 

A'KK apiereav td vpayfta trvv raj^et Tivi. 

£1 QavcLTS QavaTe, vvp p. eTrtffieeybtu ftoXtav ' 
Kairoi ere pep KOJctl trpotravStjffw ^vtav, 
Se S , ti> tftaewrj^ ■^pepay to vvv <Te\<K, 
Kdi TOP St^pevTTiv "HXiop irpoaeweirw, 
IlavvtrTaTOP S^ kovttot' avBi^ varepop. 

tl i^eyyoi, o> y^ lepov otieelai TreBop 
Sa\a/iivK, to iraTpwov itrrlwi ^dBpov, 
SXeivat T Afff/pai, /cat to <rvvTpo^op ydvoi, 
Kprjval re trorapoi B' otSe, xeit to. Tptouca 
HeSia irpotravB^, y^alper', a Tpo^nfi tpot' 
Toij6 tjfuv Alam rovvos vaTarop ffpoel • 
Ta B iiXK tp AtSov TOK Karat pv0^<rop4u. 

Hovoi vovtp TTOPOP iftepei. 
Ha va 


AIAS. i 

Ha yap ovk e^av eyw ; 

KoiSai; hritrrareU fie aTJfifMX0ea> Town?. 


Aovitop av tcXua rivd. 

Sf/MV ye vao^ KoaioirXow ofuXtm/- Bi 

Ti <wv S^ ; 

nSv itrTi^tfTOi vXevpov e<nrepov vewy, 


"Ex^k owl* ; 

Uivov ye irX^os, kovSoi eh Syftip irXew. 

KtXevBop dvrip ovSoftoO Sr}\oi ^ovei?. 

Tii hv Btird fu)i, T($ &v <fn\(rjr^vay 

AktaSav e)(tev aoirifow arfpcK, 

*H Tts 'Okviivtahmv Oeav, if pvr&v 

Boenropiotv varafimv, rov oifio$vfio» &> 

El irodi TrXa^ofievov Xevffatov 

'Atrvoi ; <Tj(eT\ut yap 

Efit ye Toc fuuep&v aXarca^ irovwu 
Otipitp HT} ireXaffat Zpop^, 

AKK afietnpiov avSpa fit} Xettaireiv owov. S- 

lu (toi fiOl. 


Twoi jSoi] trapavKo^ e^effi) vatrovv ; 


40 X040KAZ0YS 


r^ Sovpiktprrop Bvcr/iopov vvfi^v opS> 
TlKft/qaaav, oiKr^ r^iSe ovyKeitpafLevijv. 860 

Ot^fom: , o\6)\a, BiaireTrop0T)fiat, <f>tXot. 

Ti S tffVlP ! 

AteK oS ri/ilv dpTieo^ veoa^uvyrti 
Kflrtu, Kpv^aup i^a<ryuvip Treptwrvyrfi. 

'ilfiot ffLwv voaraiv • 855 

T4vSe ffviniavrav, S> ToXat • 
/2 Ta\aitf>pwv yvvoi, 


'/2? wSe TOvS ?^oiTOT owfeii' vapa. 

Tlvoi vot' Oft' ep^€ X^pl hv<rfa>po<! ; 860 


Airw wpos aurov • B^Xov. 'Ev yap 0( ySavl 
JItjKTOV ToB ey)(ov irepitrere'i tca-njyopel. 

'ilfiot e/iai araf, olm ap' tup.dyOv'ii a>f>paKTO^ 0('- 

*Eya S* o iravra kw^k, o •amrr aiBpK, KaTrip.iKi}ffa. 

Ila va 
KwTa* hvarpdireKo^ iwwwpoi Auk ; 8C5 



0$Toi $taT^ • aKKa viv irepvimrj^t 
Upet KoKv^ta ToSe irafiirr^v, firei 

^wjwvt' ava wpo^ ptva^, ex re <f/oivta<t 
IlXijyifi fifkavSkv atfi dir oiKfias a^arfrp, 
Oi/uH, Ti ipwrta ! th ae ^atrraffet ^ikoav ; 
JIov TevKpoi ; w oKfuuov, el fiaii], fi^Kot, 
HeinSiT aSekif>ov rovSe wyKoSapfioaai, 
*/i Buir/M>p' Ateni, otos l!>p ofon Sjaei^, 
'/hi Koi vap' k)(dpatis a^ioi; ffp^vaiv tw^w. 


EfieWe^, ToXoVj ep.eXKe9 j(pov^ 
Xrepeo^pwv op* &S' i^awaeiv kokov 
Molpav diretpeffiav irovmv. To^d. futt 
IIdwv)(a Ktu <j>ae0ovT' dve^rreva^ei 
illio^pvv exfioSdv' 'Arpe^ati 
OvXi^ avv ira0et. 

Afcya; op i^v e«euws apj(wv ■)(p6voi 
UriftaTtav, ^/iw apiaro^eip 
- ^ „ - STrXeav Sksit ayav tript. 

Jw ftot ftot, 

Xmpei TTpo^ ^ap, oiSa, yewata Svij, 

la ftot ftot. 

OtfSai (T inrtaTW km SU ot/uifVu, yuvat, 
ToiovS aTro^Ka^ettrav apruoi ^iKov, 




Sol /lev BoKeiv ravr ein , eftol S ayav <fipovtu>. SM 

Oifioi, Tticvov, 'rrpK ola SovXeiai ^vya 
Xmpovfiev, oiat v^ etfxtrratri UKomt, 

ilfioi, avdKffrfTtav 
Ato'amv e6ptyri<ra'i avavhav ' BM 

'Epyov 'ArpeiSav t^' ^X^^' 
AKK airetpyot 6eoi. 


OvK av raS itrrrf T^e, fii) 6eS>v /lera, 

'Ayav y tnrep^piBht aj(j9o'! rp>vaav. 


Totoi'Se ^MiTot Z<tfiim f) Beurti 0&>^ Mo 

H /xi KeKaaitoirav Ovfjiov eipv^pt^et woXvtXik uvijp, 
FtKf Be TourSe ftaaioftevOK a-X^tnv ttoXui' yeKra-ra, <ptv 


Bvv Tc ScttXm ^aaiXijt xXuanret ATpelZtu, 


Oi S' ovo yiKavTiev KOTrtxtupovrmv koxok 905 

T019 TouS . Jo'tof Toi, Ktt fiKfirovra fit] iraSovv, 
SeuiQVT Sv Mfia>^iav ev XP^^ Bopat. 
O'l yap KaKoi yvaifuiun ra^aSov ^^e^w 
"Ejfovrei; ovk laaai, vpar t« ex^uXp. 


AvTw Be repmot;. ilv yap Tipa/jBtf TUjfftv 
EicT^ad' avrm, Bdvarov, Svirep jjffeXep. 

liwi S^a TovS eireyyek^v ao Kara ; 
GeoK TcBiirfieev ovrm, av letivousiv, oS, 

Uptxt ravT 'OSiwfffw ec icevoit v^pi^era. 

Aun yap avroti oiiKi-v e<rTiv. ^AX>C i/ioi 

Avtrtav axioi ita* ydov9 Seo/^«Ta(. 


la fioi fiot. 

Styi}aav, Avhrpf yap Sok^ TeCicpov KKuew 
BoSn/TO^ OTTjs T^S eirivKmrov fjUkov. 


tl ^ikraT AttK, & ^mrai/iov Sftfi tfioi, 
Ap ttfuroKijKiK, aatrep ^ 0aTf9 Kparct ; 


OXtoXev dv^p, TevKpe, tovt' CTr/<rr«ro. 

liftoi fiapeuti apa rfji e/tijf tu^ct?, 

'•f2$ &S ij(pvntv 

il ToXo? ^<i>, laXaf. 


Ilapa trreva^eiv, 


fi irepufTrepj^t^ iraOo^. 
Ayav ye, TevKpt. 


44 Z040KAB0Y3 

^ev ToXas. Ti yap tckvov 
J% rovSe vov f*oi yryt KVpet nj^ TpmaSo^ ; 

M-ovot irapa trKijvaiiTtv, 


Ovx Saov Taxos 
MJjT avrov o^t; Bevpo, ft^ Tt? ms xei^ 
Sicv/iVov Xeatm)^ Sva/tevS>v avapirairjg ; 
'16', iyKovei, ^vyicafive. Tow Bavoval rot 
tiKowt Wfwres Ktt/ievoK hreyytXav. 

Kal flip/ eri ^iav, TeOicpe, roCSe a-oi p,i\Mtv 
Eif>ied^ di/Tjp Kelva^, mtnrep ovv fieXei. 


a Twv airamaiv Si] Beafiartov epoi, 

'AXyuTTOv S)v vpoffeiZov o<^ffaKp«h eya, 

OBo^ dS^v ■jTorrSsv aviaaatra Br} 
MaXiara rov/ioti {nrKayyfvoy, ^v Bt) vvv e^rp>, 

il ^iKrar' AitK, tw aiv ra? CTn/a-dofi'^v 
Mopov Bia>ieaiv Ka^ij(j»>aK07rovftevoi. 

O^eta yap aov /Sti'fts ws 8(ou rtvo<} 
Al^\0 ^^(xwv? iravrai; w^ o^X^' 9ava>v. 
'Aya> icXvatp Selxaio^ iierroB^v pkv ttv 

Twetrreiia^ov, vw B' opSw a-iroXXvfiat, 

Id exKoKvy^v, ws iBa> ro wav kukov, 
£1 Sva-0earov ofifta km roKp^iji iriKpa^, 

'Offo^ aptav fiot Karatrrrelpa'i ipdlveK. 

Ilot yap fu>\eti> /wt BvpaTOv, e? iroiov^ ^parm/i, 



Toit coi; aprj^avT ev irovOMrt ff^Safiov ; 

S trov fie Teka/i^v, ai^ Tra-TTjp e/to^ B' afm, 
Ae^eur' av einrpoaiOTrov iXeai t' ttrws 
XtopouvT (uvv aov. JT(U9 fop ou^^ ; ot^ wapa 
JldifS eiTu^oOrrt fi/ijBev TjStoi' yekav. i 

Oirros Tt Kpw^t ; irolov ovk epei kokov, 
Tof en Sopot fyeyana TToXep-iov vo9ov, 
Ti>v heikuf irpohovra km KOKavZpia 
Se, ^iKtut AiMt, ^ SoXotiriv, 109 ra aa 
KpaTTj ffavovTOt km So/iovt ve/ioi/u aovj. I 

TotavT aurip Zvaopyot, hi fr\pa ^apv^, 

Epei, irpot ovStv tK fpiv dvfutv/tevo'i. 

Te\o^ B airaaro^ y^« aiToppi^0-^<rofuu, 

^ovXof \iiyoKnp opt' k>^\i0epov iftaveK. 

ToMvra /i€v Kar' oIkov ev Tpolf Se fiot I 

HoXkoi fiev ej(0poi, iravpa B t^<f>e\T}Oifia, 

Km ravra itatna aov ffavovrm evpofiifv, 

Otfioi, ri SpdiTto ; ttws tr' aTroaira^tD viKpou 

Tovf aioKov KvioSoprot, a ToXa?, vtf> ov 

^ov€6K ap e^€irii€v<r<K ; elSe? fot ')(pov^ ( 

'£^XXe' tr' "Eicnop km Oavav airo<f>0iffei.v ; 

'S'ce^aade, mpos 6e&v, t^v Tv^ifv Bvolv ppoTolv, 

EiCToip /lev, p &j rouS eSmpT/Si) irapa, 
Zwfrrrjpi •trpurSut hnriican' e'f avrvywu 

EKVatrrer aitv, es t aire^v^ev fftov ' ( 

Oi/TOf B eieeivov rrjiiSe Bmpeau e^oiv 
Upm ToUS SX^Xe Qavaalfirp Treo-ij/mTt. 

Ap OVK Epivut TOVT ey^aXKevtre ^«^s 
KoKeivov ASt}i, Br}fuovpyo^ aypiot; ; 

Eya fiiv ovv xdi Tavra xal ra -rravr aei i 



taffjcoi/i* Av dvSpwimtn /uj^avav ^eov; • 
'Orip Se ft/t} ToS eo'Tii' ev fvtufLi} i^tXa, 
Ketvo9 T eiceiva oTepyerea, «aya> Ta&e, 

Mif rttve funcpav, uW mriu; Kpm^fK rwpifi 
^paXpv Tov avBpa, jfa T( fiuBr^aei rd^a. 
B\e7n> yap e)(6pov ^Stra, kcu, tq^' ^^ Kaitoiv 
TtKwv S S^ KOKOvpyoi e^iKoiT atn]p. 

Tk 8' itrriv Svtiv' avBpa wpotrXevffoeK arpanO ; 

Meiftkaot, ^ 5^ rovSe irXovv itrretKafttv. 

'0pm • fioBetv jap eyyw otv ov Svaverifi. 

OI!t«, ire ^Movm rovSe rov vticpop j^epoo' 
Mr) ^irfKOfit^etv, oXX €av trtniK ^^t, 

Tivov xapof TovdvS' dvTjXmfftK \dyop ; 

AoKovvT* ifioi, SoKovvra S' &9 Kpalvei irrpaTOV' 

OSkow Sh etTTow ^vTiv* alrlav wpofftU ; 


0$ovv€K auTOP fiXirtfroiTe? otxaOep 
Ayeip Aj(aiOK fyjc-fiayov re icai ipiKop, 
E^upofiei/ f)7ToWT« e)(6lm ^pvySw 
OoTt? arpar^ ^vfj/iraiTi ^ouXevaa^ if>OPOp 
KvKTOip evetrrpdrevaev, to? ?\oi Sopt* 
£et fiif 6eS)v ti; ■nji'Se ireipap e<r^€<r(v, 


'H/k^ /ten ^ np^', ^ SB' aKrt)^ tv)^, 
Savovre^ av •irpovit€ifte&' tdc^iffT^ fap<p, 
Oirroi B kv e^j}, Nvp £' ev^XXa^ev ffeiif 
Tipi TOiiS vfipiv wpo^ fiajKa km Trot^fo? iretreu'. IM 
i2v ovveK avTov ovtk cot aimjp aBevav 
TtxrovTov tiMrre ff&fta TVftffevtrai to^, 

Opvurt >l>op^ii irapaXioK yeiniiTeTM. 
IIpov Tovra fi/rfieu Bevvov c^opi^c ftevov. 101 

£( yc^ ff\eirovTO^ (Ml iwt\d^Hm Kpartlv 
HavTQK 6av6vro<i y' Sfi^fiev, ic&v ^ OtX.'^, 
Xepa-tv •tTapeo0wovTK. Ov yap ea0 ottov 
A-oyow aKavaiu ^otv ttot' '^ffeKijtr' efuov. 
KatToi KOKOu vptK anhpot av&pa Sif/MTqt' 101 

MTjBeii BiKotovp tS>v ftj>eirra>Tt>>v xXveiv, 
Oo yap TTOT OUT Ac ei> noKet vo/iot jcaKoi 
^epOHTT av, SvOa pq Ka0earf\K^ Seo^, 
Out av oTpartK ye cro><l>povo>^ apjffHT ert 
M'^ev tf>o^ov ■rrpo^Jifut fuiS' luSovf ej(»v. 10! 

Aw avtpa XPVi ''^f v^/^a yevvrjari .fieya^ 
AoKav veaeai hv icav avo irfiticpov xaxov. 
Afoi yap ^ trpatretmv aiaj(yvr} 6 ofiOV, 
Xwrtjptav eypvra rovS' eiritrratro • 
'Oirov S' i^pi^eiv Bpav $' a ^ovXerat -jrap^, lOj 

Ta)^rt)v vofu^e t^ •jtoKw xpo'i^ ttot* 
E^ ovpuav Spafiovffov h ^v0ov ireffciv* 

A>iX eorarto (lot icai Z%oi Ti Kalpuiv, 
Kai fir/ ZoKwfiep Spwvret &p ^Su/te&a 
Owe avTtTurtai aZdn av XuTrw/ie&a. la 

Epirei TrapdXXa^ ravra, UpoffOw ovrov ^ 


Kat ffoi trpo^vSi tvvBe fi.ii Bdtrretv, owtof 
M^ vdvSe datrnuv avroi eh nupat weffpe. 


EIt' ovto; ev Bavowrai vffpurriit ye't^ 

OvK an irvr", avSpe^, avSpa BavfMtaeuf* «t(, 
'^O; ^(jSev av •yovaunv etff' diutfrrdvet, 
"08' ol SoKovvret eiiyepeti ■jr&pvicdi'tu 
Toiav0 dfiapravovtrar ev XayoK emj. 

Af^, eiv' dir dpj(f}^ oZBk, ?/ av 0jj? ayew 
I%v avBp' ^Ajfouw Sevpo avfi(uij(pi> XajSoiv ; 
OvK atrro? t^eirXeveret', &>; aurov ttparSsv ; 
IIov av VTpa-nfjeK rovSe ; irov 8e <roi Xecw 

E^ar' dvdaaew &v oS' ^eir oncoBev i 
S'ndpT^ dvdaiTtiiv ^X^e?, oir^ t)p,Ssv KpanSiv. 
OvB eaO tvav iroi rdvhe KoiT/iija'ai vXeov 

Apyi^ aceiTO 6e<T/io^ tj km T^Be tre. 
'Tvapj(a<! aXKnov Sevp' errXevaai, oir^ S^ow 
SrpamjyiK, war' Atavroi riye'urdal iroTe. 

AyiX tavTTfp ap^sK tip^e, ica* ra tre/iv eTrrj 
KoXa^ tKeivovs ■ TovSe 8 , eire p-ij av ^ps 
Ei,8 oreptK trrpaviiyo^, « Ttupas eyto 
QTjtra Sucaitoi, ov to oop Seiaa^ aropM. 
Ov yap T( T^ trij^ qwck e<TTpaTev<j-aTO 
rvinuKiK, ottnrep oi wovov woWov wXetp, 

AW ovve^ ZpKtov otinv ^v hiuporos, 
Sov S ovSev ■ ov yap ^^wv tow? p-tjievat- 
npos Tovra vKeiov; Bevpo K^pvKov Xa^wv 


Em top ffTpa-ntyov ^ks, Tov Si <rou 'jra<^v 
OvK ^v <rTpa^ii}», w ^ ^ olos nrep eX. 

Ou£ ew TOtavnfv yXao'iriw ev KOKoui <pi\&. 
Ta aieKripa yap Tot, kSlv xmepZuc j}, Bdicvei. 


O Tofonj? voyeev ov irfwepov ^pavuv. 


Ov yap fiavawov njc Te^i^v eKTijirdfitp'. 


Mey a» n KOfinTtuTeuK, dtrtr^' ei XafioK. 

KAv ^(X«« dpitetraifu vol y' mTrKtfrp,a»p. 

'B. yK&aaa aov tov Bvphv w Zetvov rpe<f>ei. 

Hvv 7^ Sucaup yap /ley' i^e<rTip ^poveiv. 


AiKOta yap tovZ cvnr^eH' Kretvavrd fie ; 

Kreipavra ; heivov y eXira^, el kw, {^ dapmp, 


6eoi yap eicatiy^ei /ie, r^Se B oiyofuu, 


M^ pup arlfut &€otK SeoK a€aaafi,ivo<i. 

'Eyit yap &p "^e^tup* Sai/idviov vdpov; ; 

El TQVf 0apoprtK ovk e^ ffdiTTeip trapav. 




Tows f* avTO^ auTOv iroXe/iWW. Ov yap koKov. 

*H ffoi ymp AtiK wo\e/uo^ irpovari] wore ; 


MuTtwvr' efiivei • km <tv tovt' rjinirTaao. 


Ep tow ZtKairrcu>i, kovk e/iol, ro'fi' etr<j)aXij. 


HoXV A»> xoicraf Xdffpa aii icKei^uK Ktucd, 

ToEt els afKH* towtos epj(erM TiVi, 


Ov /toXXoi', aii eoueev, t) XvTr^tro/icf. 


I roiJTOV w? redd-^rtu. 


.ffS^ WOT etSoi' ovS^ eyo) y\aaai) Bpaavv 
Navra^ e<f>opft7}ffavTa ^ei/iuros to wXelv, 

fit ip6ey/i av ovK av evpe;, tjvue ev xaK^ 
XeifiSjvos ei)(^eT , aXV tx^' etfiaro<; Kpv^u<! 
IlaTeiv irapeix^ r^ ffeKomi. vavTi\/ii>v. 
OtjTu Si KM ae KM TO avv Xd^pov irrofta 
^fUKpov ve^iK Ta\ av tk acirvevva^ fieya^ 
Xet/iwii KaToa^eaeie Ttif iroWrp' j9o7)v. 

Ev ffoh ifipdvta • 


'Eym St y' apSp vnwtra (uapiav irXa»p, 
*09 hi KOKolt vffpi^e Touri t&v weXav' 
Kar avTov etaiZav tk efttf>ep7p €ftM 
Opyrfli 8 SfiouK dire toioOtov Xoyov, 
AvBpave, fit] Spa touc Te6vr\K0ia>i jkok^s * 
El yap TOi^treK, Itrdi vijfiavov/iftro^, 
Touivt' avoXffov avSp' evovOerei waprnv. 

OvStit voT* aXXof ^ av. M&v ^Pt^dft^ ; 
AtretfH * KM yap aur)(pov, €t nrvBovTO tk 
Aoyoit KoKafyat ^ ^la^eaBat wapp. 
A<t>epir€ vuv. KMfMi. yap aiffj(t<rTtn> xKvetw 
ApSfWi funaiov ^\avp CTnt fiudovfteyov, 

Etrrat ^tcyuXt)? epi£o^ tk ar/<iiv- 
Aw w^ Swairai, TevKpe, raj(yvai 
Strevo'ov komiv Kairerov tut' iSeiv 
TmS , ei/da ^poTott TOf aeifivrftrroy 
Toffxi/ evpaana KoBe^tt. 


Kat liTpi c; avTOv tctupov oiSe wXiia'top 
Tlapeuriv avSpo<i -rovSe wow re km yvmi, 
Ta^v vepuTTeKovirre Sutm^vov vexpov. 
il iriu, -TTpdaeKffe Sevpo, icai oraffeK wt^at 
'iKiTtji; e<f>at^M TraTpoi, Si a eyeiva-ro. 
Bcueei Se vpatrrpovauf: ev xepolv ej(etv 
KofiOi e/uif «ai, t^q-Sc Kot <ravTov TptTov, 


68 xo*OKAEOrz 

'Iier^piov $7i<ravpov. El Se tk orparov 

Bia <T airotnraatie Tov&e tqv peiepoS, 1120 

KoKo^ Ktucm aSairroi exveaoi j(0oi^9, 

AvTtD^ cMTOMnrep rofS eya refivta wXoieov, 

KivrftraTOi t«, aKKa vpotrveirwv ty^ov. 1I3S 

'27*^19 Te/Mj ywMKfv O.VT avSpoiv treka^ 
Uaptirrar, aXX' op^er', ei t eya /w'Xo 

Srpoip^ a. 

Tof airavarov cukv e/toi Sopxtirw^mp 1130 

iio\Bwv wrav hrofftov 
*Av aepaiSea Tptotav, 
Autrrami' oveiSos EXXavtav ; 

'AmaTpo<fi^ a. 

O^Xe irporepcv fuOtpa Suvat fityav ^ toc iroKvKOivov 
Ketvot avTip, S; arvyepaiv eSei^ev ^Xtwi' 1I3S 

EXXafft Kowov Aptjti. 

lot wovot •npa'yovot TTovtov. 
Keti'iK yap hreptrev a.v6pwwov<i. 

■EKelvQ^ ourt aTe^avatv 

OvTe ^affeiav kvKikwv 1140 

Neifiev tp.01 Tep^w atiiKeiv, 

Ovre fXvKw avXaiif orofiav 


AwTiiopoi; OUT ivpvylap 
Tep^iv lavav. 

Epoyrwp B eptariav airtirawev, a>/ioi, 
Keifiai £' attepttam oin-aif, 
'Ael irvKivoK Spoaot^ 

Avfpat funjuara Tpotai;. 

'AvTurrpoip^ ff. 

Km, irplv fiev * evwjfiov 
AelfutTOi ^v fioi vpoffoXa 
Km ^eXemv Bovpio^ Auk, 
Nv» S' ovro^ dvetrai invyep^ 
Aatfumi. Tk fioi, TK er ovv 
Tepn^ts CTTf oTot ; 
Tevoifiav iv vXaev eirerm wovrav 
ItpopK-nfC oKiKKtHnop, aiepav 
'Tvo irXauca Souviov, 
Ta^ lepa^ mrcav 
Ilpoaetiroifieii Affava^. 


Kail p.r)v iSon" etrirevaa rou a-rpaTrjkaTijv 
Ayaftcfivov tjfuv Sevpo topB 6pfta>fi.ei>op ' 
AijXoi Be /MvoTt KTKaiov acXva-ap trrofta. 

Xe S^ ra Seipa p^/iar ayyeWoval p.oi 
T^ijitu KaO ijpLoiv (t)S avoifiaicTei yaveiv ; 
5e' tai, TOP Ik t^ iuyjia\caTiBo<; \4yio, 

H irov Tpa<f>€i^ ap ftijTpov evyfpov^ atro 
'T^X eicofiirw Kaw aiepaiv o>Sonr6pei<;, 
'Ot ovBep &v TOW /iJiBev amecm)'; virep, 


68 20*0KAE0ri 

'iKT^puv &T]travpov. El Se T19 trrparmi 
Bt<f tr airoir/ratreie ToOSe tqv pexpov, IISO 

KoKOi KOKw^ a.Ba/jrTo<s evn-eaot j(ffovot, 
Fevow awaiTOT pl^v e^fi/iffievos, 
AvTW Sireiawep topS tyat refitm trXoieov. 
'Ex ovrov, & irtu, k<u iftvkairae, fi^Be at 
K*injiTiBTa T«, dWa -TTpouvtaaiv ty(ov. 1186 

TfteK Tt fiTj ywfUKe^ avr avSpwv vcXa; 
Hapetrrar , aW aptfyer , £9 t eyea fioXa 


Zrpo^ a. 

Ti; Spa viaroi et iroT« X^^t voKtnrKayicTtit) rrvov 

Tav am-awrrop tuep efiai SopvmroTfTWP 1130 

Mo^0ap arop eiraffiop 
^Av aepaSea Tpwtav, 
Awrropop SveiSa 'EXKopiop ; 

'Aimrrpo^ a. 

'O^Xe wporepov aldepa Svpai fteyap ff top troKuKoiPOP 

Keipo^ apT/p, Sf arvyepap eSei^ep otrXoirv 1 1 35 

EXKaat Koipop Apijp. 


Keipo^ yap eirtpaep av&poytrov^, 

ExtTvo^ ovre are^aveav 
Ovre fioBeiSv /cvXtKap 
Nelfitv (i*oi Tepyjrw ofuXelv, 
OuTt yXuievv avXmp oto^op 



Ait^ltopm ovT ann>%tav 
Tepftv laveiv. 

^Ep^tiov 8' eparav aweiravirev, u/iot, 
Kelfiai B' attept/Avoi otreo^, 
Aei TrvKtvoif BpotroK 
TeyyoftMtK KOfUK, 
Avypm (t.vr\naTa TpoitK. 

'AiTtm-poif)^ 3*. 

Ka* vpiv fiev * evw)(i.ov 
Aftfiartyg rjv fioi trpoffoKa 
Kat ^ekietv Oovptos Atwt, 
Nvv B' o5to5 dveiTOi mvyep^ 

AfUHOVl. Tk /Mil, TK £T 0V» 

T«p^« evtarat ; 

Ttvoifiap IV vXaev erreim imnou 

Tlpo^tfft aKiKKvoTOV, eucpav 

'Tiro wXdita Sowiov, 

Tof Upm SirtK 

Upovtivot/ia' 'A6ava<;. 


JCo* fi/rjv iBav eairevrta. top crrpaTr)\an]P 
Ayafiffu/ov fifitv Bevpo rovB opfiaiftepop ' 
AijXoi Se povtrri irKatov eKKvaav o-rofio. 

Xi &*} ra Seiva p^par dyyeWovirl t^oi 
TXrjvai Ka6 ijti&v uB avoifta/crei, j^aveiv ; 
Se rot, rov Ik t^ al'^QiaXarlBo'; \4ya, 

H TTOV rpa<f>€t^ av p,r}rpo^ euYevov? awo 
'T^\ eico/imeK ko/tt aKptop atottropeK, 

Or ovStv &v TOW /ii]Bev aineaTij'i virep, 



Koine CTpaTi}yow ovre vavdpxovt fioKeai 

Hfiai Ayatiwv ovre trov Suoftoffot • 
-Aw avTo^ ap)(ay, 019 cru ^n^, Ata^ ewKfi, 
TavT ovic OKOveiv fteyaXa trp<K SovXmp leaKa ; 
Ilotou MeKparfo^ tw&po<; laS vrrepijipova ; 
Hov /SaWw tf irov a-rdvrov ouwep ovic eyti) ; 
OvK ap' 'AyaioK avSpev «<r» ir\7]v ooe; 
HucpoiK eoiyfieir twii A^tWeuov oirXeov 

Aya>pa^ Apyetoitrt /erfpO^ai rare. 
El irama-^ov iftavovfitB' sk TevKpov kokoi, 
KoiiK dpKeaei iro6' vfiiv ovS' ^fftrij/i^ts 
EiKeiir a TOK iroXkoliTtv ijpeaKev KptroK, 

AK^ aliif rjfiw; ^ icaicol<; ffaXetre vov 

H, aw &)\f) KevrrjafB ot \e\eifLftevoi. 

Ek TwvSe p,tvTot tSiv Tpotratv ovk a» wore 
KariurraaK yeiioir av ovhevo^ vofiov, 
El TOW S/nrj; vlKoivra-; i^aid^a-ofiev 
Kal T0U5 OTTtadev es to irpoadev a^ftev, 
'Aw' ei^KTCov ToS' ferriv. Ov yap 01 irXarets 
OvS evpwtoTot ^wres a<r<fia\effTaToi, 

AXX 01 ^povovvret; ef KpaTov<rt vavra'Xpv, 
Meyas Se irXevp" ySow imo ap-iKpat o/mdi 
Mturnyo^ opd'os fits oSoc Tropeuerat. 
Kot cot trpoa-epwov tovr eyco to ^opfiaKov 

Opa rax', *• /^^ ""'''' f^TaKr^cTM nvd • 
*0? dirBpo^ twicer ovtov, cOSK jjSij <r/iia^, 
SapffSw vffpl^eK Ka^eKevffepoarofielt. 
Oil iraujipov^tTeK ! ou fiaOmv os et ifivmv 
'AWop Tiv ofets avtpa Beiip eXevBepov, 
"OffTi? irpoi ^fiai avrt aov \e^t ra ad ; 


Sov yap \4yovrw omer av fuiffotf* ey» ' 
TifV ^up0apop yap yXStairaii otiK hratto, 

Ei8 viuv afii^iv i^i}; yevoiTo vta^povtXv, 
TovTov yap ovBep o-^^ e}(m \^v tppatrat. 

^ev ' Tou ffavovTO^ «? rajftia t« fiporoi^ 
Xdpn ttappet KO* irpoSowr oKiaiceTeu, 
Et trov y oS dvtjp ovB evt fffiucpani Xoyuv, 
Auk, er iir^ei /tvfjarw, ov au iroWaKK 
Ttiv ff^ vporeltmv irpovxap^ ^"X't" ^P* ' 

A\K otj^erat &i] iravra ravr epptftfieva. 

Si iToWa Xe^oi aprt KavotnfT CTrif, 
Ov /tvrjfiovevei^ ovKer ovSev, ipnica 
'Epxeatp vod' vtiai ovtik eyKeKXrip-evov^, 

HSrj TO fi/t)Sev ovTOi, iv rpiyirg Sopo^ 
'EppvffOT eKdwv fu>vim, afi^i /tie veav 

AKpotatv ^f] vavTiKok eStoXioK 
TIvpo<i if>XeyopTiK, eh Se vavruea trxa^ 
IIi]SwvT<K api^v ExTopoi To^ptov Snrep ; 
Tk ravT aireip^eV ; oir^ SB' ^v 6 hpSiv raZe, 

Ov Qv&aftov ifn}^ ovBe avftff^v€u woSt ; 

Ap vpXp ovTOS TavT eBpaa-ev evSixa ; 
XwT aZffis ovT«! Emopat /lovo^ povov, 
Aaj^iDP re KoxtKevaro^, JiXB evavrio^, 
Ov SpaTtfTijv Toi' K\7}pop es fieiTov Ka.6€K, 

Typaf apavpof; ^StXov, aXK of tvXo^ov 
Ewrft efieXXe irpSiTos aXfia KOu(pteip ; 

'OB' rjp 6 trpaaatav ravra, aw S' eya) irapaip, 
'O SotrXof, ovK T^ ^ap^apov /wp-po? yeyeus. 


86 X0«OKA8OYZ 

^tMrnfit, trol ISXewwv tror atira xeu 0poeK f 
OvK otaffa aov varpot fiev Se irpov^v wonj/j 
'Apj(iuov ovra Iltkowa ffap^pov fpvya ; 
Arpda S , Sf aS o* eweipe huaae^sararav, 
JtpoBevT aBe\<f>^ Setirvop oiiceioit' remxav ; 
Ama^ he ftTfrpov e^€<f>vv KpTjaai}^, e<f> p 
AaSrov etramov ai>Sp 6 if>tTvacK TTaTijp 
E<fn}itev eSXoii \y6vaiv SuttjiOopav. 
ToiovTixi o>v TO(^ oveiBi^eK wopdv ; 
Of ex irarpo; ftev eifu TeXapMtxK ffrfos^, 
0<rrK oTparov ra wp&r c^itrTtwra^ tfiijv 
Itryci ^wewov p/t/rep', § tfiwrtt fiiv ^v 
Baaiketa, Aaop,eBoim^' eiCKpirov S« vtv 
Aapt^iJ. eietiv^ SmK€v A\icf*-rivrp fovai. 

Ap oih apurroi e^ apuTreoiu Svoiv 
BKoffTtav &v atirjfypoifti tov^ vpo^ tuftaro^, 
Ow vOv cv TOioivS ei> vavouTi iceip^dpov^ 
£16eK aSatrrov^, ovB' eirtuay^uei X^ywi' ; 
Ev vtip roS iffOi, TovTov el fiaXetTt trou, 
BdkeiTt j^/io? TptK Ofiov avyicetfievovv. 
Eirel KoXov fiot rovh inrepTTOvov/iein^' 
Saveai irpoS^'\a>! (laKKov ^ rij^ tnj^ virep 
PcfCMKOf, t) Tou ami ^wai/tovo^ \lya, 
IIpo^ Ta09' Spa fiTJ Tov/iov, aWa «<u to irop, 
/2s et fiie fnjfiaveif ri, fiovX/qaei wore 
Kai SetXof etinu /ioWov ^ 'v e/ioX Bpeurv^. 

'Ava^ 'OBvvaev, Kaipov lad' bvrfKvOm, 
El ft,i} ^wa^rcov, dKXa avKKutrav irapti. 



Tl S effTOi, avSpe^ ; Ti^Xo'^ef yap pa06fi.iiv 
Botfv Arptt&wv T^ eir aXKif*^ vexp^ 


Ov yap xXvovreit etr/ieu Moylarow \oyow, 
Ava^ 'OSvaffev, rovB' im dvSpo<; apTinK ; 


Hotom I cyto yap avBpt trvyyw/i^u ej(et 
RkvovTt ^XaCpa avp^oKelp emj Kaxd. 


HKOvaev aitr)(pa • hpwv yap rjv TOtavra fte. 


Ti yap ff' iBpa^ev, Surre xai ^Xd^rfv Sj(etv! 

Ov ^nja taveiy ravie tou veKpoy ra^tiji 
Afioipov, uXXa irpm jStov Bdy^tv tfiov. 

Sol /iijSeir ^tj-ffoy fj irapo^ ^w^perew ; 


Eiw ' ^ yap eiijv ovk av eu ^povatv, ciret 
OXoy ff' eyta /leytinov Apyeiav otftm. 

'Axovt wv. T^f SiiSpa TovBt vpo^ 6easv 
Ml} r\yv a$aimv »S iwdXyi^oif ffdKilv • 
MtjS ti /9(a tre /Mj&apMt^ vucrfa'arm 
ToaopSe [ua-eiv &<rre t^h S/xi;!' varetp. 
Kdfioi yap ^v vo6 oirros e^BitniK arparov, 
*Ef ov 'Kpdrtjtra rSv 'j4x'^^"*"' ^^^v • 
^XX atnov tpnra^ OVT eyta rotovS (fuii 


69 Z0*OKAE0YI 

OvK av ariftaiTtufi av, Aare fvij Myuv 
"Ev' avSp ISeiv apiarov 'Apyeiav, oaoi 
Tpolav a^ucofUaSa, vXifV '^^tXXasov< 
flar oiiie op evSiKtai y artfui^iTO ffou 
Oil yap n TOvTOV, a^Xa tov^ 6e&v voitow 
^OeipoK ov. AiiSpa S ov StKouv, « Batnt, 
BXanmw tov wffijtv, ov& iav fjuawv KVpp^. 


^v ravT, OSvo'O'eJ), toOS mrepfia^eK efiai; 


Eyny * e/iiamiv B , ^vuc ^ /tMreiv ledKoPt 


Ov yap SavovTt iku trpoffepS^vai tre yprj ; 


M^ J((up', ArpeiBi}, KepSetrai tok fi't xaXoU' 


Tov rot rvpawov evae^ut ov pfSwv. 

AXK eS Xeyowt rot? ^U\aK rtfta^ ve/ieof. 

EXvew TOV ea0>j>v aiSpa j^ tS>v cv tAc*. 

Uawrai' Kpajui to* tov ^iKav vucw/iepoi. 


Mf/iVTjir aiTOttp ^iwrt tijv yaptv hi&w^ 


Oh ej(Opoi dvTfp, oXXa yevvaioi iror ^Vi 


Tl wort wot^ffcis; ej(Opov wS' aiSel vvevv ; 



Nixa 'yap ^ peri] fie Try; SyBpat voKv, 

ToMi^ fievroi ^Ares e/i/irXi)icToi ^porav, 


H. Kopra iro^Xal vw t^ikoi lawdvt iruepoi. 

SKXtipav aratvetv ou ^Xw ^t^ftiv iyoK 

*Hp3ei uv ieikavt T^e d^/tepa ^avek, 


'ApSpa^ luv m» 'EXX^vt vaam ivSixotf^ 


"AiwyWi^ fte TOP veicpov ffdirreiv eav; 

'Eyaye. £m yap avrot ev0a&' i^ftai. 

*H wav0* SpAia vwi aviip ovr^ iravu. 

T^ yap fte pa^Xop eiKK ^ 'pavr^ voueiv; 

Xov &pa Tovpyov, ovk ifiov KekK^erau 


'iQs an Trot^erpv, irovra;^ ^(pjjffTOT y e<Tefc 


'^XX' «! ye liivToi tqCt' hriiTTatr , tus ey» 
Sot /J^v vcjuoi^ ' ^ T^^ KM i^el^tD '}(apa/ • 



OSto? Se KMcel kovBoS' &v eftovy o/twc 
''Ej(0iVTiK etrroi. Sol Se Spav e^t<r6 a j(pft. 
"OoTW <r', 'OSvaaeD, fi^ \eya yvatfi^ aa^v 
^Oveu, Tounrrov Sma, ft&po^ ear avrfp, 

Kai vvv ye Tevxp^ rain tovB' dyye\Xo/uu 
'Offov ToV ^Bpiyt V' TOcro'uS' eXvtu ^(Xo9. 
Ka* rbv Gavovra rovSe awdaTreiv Sekat, 
Kcii ^fifiroyew kiu fiij&ev eKKuirew aaov 
Xp^ TOK dpiaroK avSpturiv irovew fiptrrovt. 


Apurr OSvo'ceu, iravr ejfto a eircuveffot 
Aoyoiot • Kai p. e^evtrm eXirtSo; voXv. 
TwT<p yAp t>v ej(0urTo<i 'Apyeuov dvrjp 
Movo^ vap4<mi<t j^/Krtu, ovS' erXi;? vctpwv 
Qavdmi r^Se ^wv i^v^piaat f/^eya, 

iii o ffrpaniya ovrriPpovTTp-oi poXtov, 
Airro^ re j^w ^wcufUK rjOfXtftraiJiv 
Aa^iTTOv avTov ex^aXelv rojfirfi arep. 
Toiyap trtfi 'OXvfitrov rovB' 6 irpeir^voav irar^j 
MpTjfiMv T Epivw Koi reXeaiftopo^ Alierf 
KoKov^ KOKoi^ <f>0ttpeiav, wavep ij^eXov 
J'op avipa Xio^att eK^Xetv dva^iw. 
Se S , a yepatov tnreppa Aaeprov warpo^, 
Ta^tav pen okv& tov& eirvi^veiv eav, 
Mt} Tfl Savoirrt tovto hwryfepe^ •/rota' 
Ta S oXXa koi ^vfivpa/rae, xei rwa arparov 
QeXeK Kop,l^ea>, ovSev aXytx: t^/tev. 


Eyat Be raXXa vavra ■jrop<TVpS> • <rv Se 

Aviip KoS' ij;w5 eirdX^ &p eirivrairo. 


AXK' ^8e\ov iidv eihe fi^ Vt/ trot ^i\ov 
Updiraew toS' f,fmi, elft'. etrmvitrtvt to troV 

A\k • rjBi} yap ttoXv? eKreraraL 
Xpopoi. 'A\\' ol fih K0i\7)p Komerov 
Xepvl raxvpfre, roi S' ir^l^aTov 
Tpe7To& dp.iftiTnipoi' XovrpSiv 6<rltov 
StaB' eiriKoipov • 
Mta S' ex KXialax! avZpZv X\ri 
Ton vTr<uTViZiov KoiTfuiv i^peno. 
TItu, trit Be irarpo's y, oa-ov 1(txv€k, 
viKoTffTi Bvyu>v wXevpai trvv €fiol 
Ttuj-S' erriKoC^i^^ • eri yap ffepfuu 
Svptyye^ ova <f,vaaai fie'kav 
Mevoi. 'AW' aye ttSs, ^/Xof Strri^ dv^p 
*ilffi vapetvat, aovaQat, ySdVai, 
r^' avBp\ trovSsv Tp iratn dyadp 
KovSepi iroj X^vi BvtjtSip, 
AlavTOi, or ^u, rare ^tavSt. 


H -TToKKa ffpoTolv eartv IBoMrtu 
Vp&vai, • irph iSeti- B' ov&t? /xow« 
IW fteWatneav o Ti trpd^ei. 



hv Google 




1. THKioeiwof this pUi7 U laid in thsinidat of the t«ati occnpled by 
tbe Baluninimni in ths Grecian camp bttrm Tioj, and more puticnlarl}! in 
that of Aiaa, vhidi ire may rappoM to have bera ratnated aomevhat in 
th« Iwiikgronnd, and within ^bt of the sea. (Cf. Horn. H. 6. 22S.) 
Odjaama ii beheld in the set of tracing loma fttshly-graTen fiiatmarka 
tipon the beadi, when lie ia ■oddcnlj- arrenWd bj the Ttnee of Atheaa, to 
whoae cmnueia and ^d other poeta bwde» Sophoklea have described him 
ai large!; hidebted. (Cf. Bom. H. 10. 503 >eq.) The Tarioua charac- 
ten introdoced into OUT drama were Tepresented by three actors, (see SchulTt 
" Sophoklea Lrtwn and WiAen " § SS ff.,) Ibe tat of vhom perwinated 
Aiaa and Tenkroa, tiM Kcond Athene, Tekmeraa, and Agamemnon, the 
tUid OdjiaHU, the Mtaaenger, and Menelaog. The corpee of Aisa — aronnd 
lAidi Teokna, Tekmeaaa, and Euryaakea (ii£fi> ■■;i«>rt>) tieanng in hia 
liandi tbe Ixrifm Amoffi (v. 1119), cODaisting of his oirn, hii mother's, 
and Tenkma'B hair, are gmoped — was represented by a xSfn ■7)»>.», ao 
made and draped as to exhibit a resemblance to the body of tbe decsased 

S. liifiU n tnpifUH. The Scholiails diObr greatly in oplnim 

aa to the oorrect mode of interpreting this verse ; — the pcdnt in dlapata 
being, whether the poet means na to nnderstand, rtTga aar' ix^t"' '" *" 
active, aa irUmr «i n^.i^n, Diod. XIV. c. SO, or rtTfX m;' ix't^t in a 
paaaiva aigniflcation ; that is, whether Odysseos is repreaented as eageriy 
empk^red in preparing snares for the purpose of attacking his enemies, or 
in diacomSting some pngect which they have devised against himsdf. 
Both expieaaiona may be allied with great propriety to a skiUU general : 
rt lirXM^rMi rir ■';>£» ui Tt rSi l»iTii» rii yiifniT rfmirtMtirtmi, 
Qtita de Farr. PiL Ezerec 111. 909. T, T. Lobeck pnmoimeas in &vdi 


66 NOTES. 

rf the IsttET, conBidering this yiaw lo ba more in hannony with the tbirac- 
lar of Odyueiu, and the enterprise in which, he is engaged ; first, becanw 
he ia celebrated as t«> Hikmr tmtrit, Philoeti, Iniagg. I. 862, more 
digtingnisbed fur bis aatntenesa in esci^uig than hie skill in deviung snares, 
as is leetified by Homer in Odi/a. 4. 422, and by the entire Doloneia ; 
and, secondly, becaase he is described in om' passage as playing the part of 
a spy lathet than that of an " insidiator." That thia explanation [s not 
in itself improbable may be leamt fiom Xen. Man. t. 2. 15, U> it niArrj 
T$ ul ^rii^ii ri riirm, (r*. ri^i/il-.), ti iiuo rt^iru. Cf. Cic de 
Off. 1. 30. 108, and Davis's note to Id. dt Fia. III. 2. Hiere is, how- 
ever, gnat weight in the objection of Hermann, that to encb an interpreta- 
Uon the insertion of the preuonn riri ia in direct oppn^tion. Nor baa 
Lobeck been able to explain away this difficulty, bnC acknowledges tliAt the 
addition of the pronoua would be far more intelligible, if by (be noon 
Ti'(a we mtderstand some hostile attempt on the part of Odysaans. The 
connection of the verses and the sense of the whole passage present, more- 
orer, additional obstacles to the reception of this expositian. For the poet 
proceeds, ui tit iri nniai'i . . . . Jt ni tilpiii ^ani, the particle ilil fiii 
in the first verse being opposed to u) tit in this sense' utianpir . . , ,ila 
■wicfnifw^ inonlei to connect dosely the proceeding of Odyssens, described 
in the first two verses, with the aabeeqnent details. Odyraeus has followed 
the footsteps of Aias ftom the very spot where he was first observed by a 
seont with dripping sword, and has now arrived before his tent. Asaw^- 
trained hound pursues the track of some wild animal and asoertsins its 
locality, in order that it may tall into the handa of the hunter, so baa 
Odyasena followed the footprints of Aias in order to learn his whereaboDls, 
to convict him as the perpetrator of the slaaghter committed amongst 
the catUe of the Greeks, during Ihe ni^t which foUowed the adjudication 
of the arms of Achilles, and to take whatever preliminary steps may be 
neceasaiy to secure his punishment. It cannot, therefore, be supposed that 
Odysseus was interested to inquire if Aias still contemplated any tnutor- 
ons or hostile design, which must nevertheless be assamed if we decide in 
tkvor of the explanstioQ above mentioned. Hermann asserts that the 
accns. wufmt does lUit depend npan i^rirm, but apon t^f^fiuit, and that 
ifwiftu ia inserted here as an infinitiinii txplicatima, to which xbrit, i. e. 
inifBi, must be supplied. Such a construction is nndonbtedly very harsh, 
whilst a satisfactory answer is given lo the objection against the construc- 
tion of the infinitive with i^i, and ln^,f^, by Eur. fly. 63, hff yaftu, 
iu, and 553, !, ^, tntirmi Xmfi,:. ; Theophyl. flirt. IT. 16. 115. B, «;■- 


fMX't lA-iiAu /iifil^iMr. Even admitting that tlie mode in wblch ha 
oovmects these worda Lb ftdmidHlble, the Gnek wordi hv9 used cmn hudlj 
be roppoaed to convey the meaniitg eipreaeed ia 

GoKB. Crit. ad (Ed, Sol. 174G, obserrea that ifrieiu DUf depaid opon 
aiTiisi, and this view findi an apologist in ApiU, who itrnfci iinniiiiniinillj 
to de&Dd it by citing Bocb passagM aa Hon. A 7. 109, Eur. Andnm. 
91. The tme axpUnation appoara to be that ^ren by Wonder, mbn com- 
menMS hia abeerraUoDa by reminding us that the Greeks fivquenlly 
em[Joyed the formola wtifit rnii >.i/i^tin (cf. Xea. An. 9. 8. IS ; 
K^. 3. 3. 38) [n the some saiBe as «i(:> tih|. (So Iu» kmf^win, 
riahit. 536, 656, /■■r>^i;Liw. >^^^iii>, Enr. Fr^ for iiiwlm, ffimftl- 
;liWiu.) But wiifii run often BigniSea tapoe aSgMtm aman, to note OH 
aUempI Offmxit wnf pertm or Cms, la fd to tcite or obtam itt potmuiaii. 
Her. Vi. AS. ^(1, S, T-Zr, .i i.*.,iiT «■<;■> rni rix«(, r;.'. y, 
ill ifnn xt^l'"'' "■' I'^V- '^" " ' '"' ■^■1'^, <'ri W i^vJai trresi. 
Thub. I. 61, ■#! ifixipui if Bi;«.> t»t»ii (■'»r;<<^>n< ui 
mjri, w(Zth *••; jt "('■■' «•'•" ili.Tii l^ifiM.™ Mr* j-S. *(M rnt 
riH-.Tiiiiti. Wliy Sophokles should have substituted k(ri1^ut fbr the more 
unul Xafi^ian will be evident to anv one who reflects that the whole 
phraseology of these lotroductory veisee \& boTTOired fitim (he hunting-fldd 
(comp. Pollux 5. 60, »' niui ltt''l"" " *^i°i«>" i Hataich. QwB(. 
^of. 33. aO, i<fiXiin^infTKi rSi r«> ^n;'*! ir^ifi ; Senec. ffg^ 39, 
■nre lagad enpUmt anna, et appntMoit; Grat Cgn. 239), and that 
Odysaens is moipared not so much vilb a bimter as with a honnd. See 
T. 5 below, and Mpecially t. 7, seq. It is, then, by way of ftUler and mora 
emphatic illDstraUon td his melajdior that the poet has preferred to {dace 
a verb which is pecoliariy applicable to a hound, instead of t^f^nrw, 
which ia more especially appropriate to men. 

3. K«i w. These particleB, as we have already said, answer to iil ^ti 
iu this sense : oj «»■.... m hw otn. Zeune to Tig. p. 537 has cited 
nmiUr collocBtions. 'WmnjBR. Cf. Flat. Frotag. 395. E ) Bip. II. 367. 

E. !«■/, Ay, Mnr. Scholiast : n;i rmit rxmmjf The prepoeitjon Iwi 

has this sense (Vequeotly with the dative. Hdt 3. 16, iniMtim 
»>^i. lirl r«rj ticjr,. Id. 7. 175, hxinn, M Sr;*/.;^. Id. 
7. 89, .!r„ 11 .; «imi>f *i n>.Mr *7<>» . . . . I<rl r^ '^f'tf 

4. Tiffir Irx^rtit. Horn. IL II. 7, ii/>)> li/ A7a>i« nXirm, TiXb- 
fitmiiMt Sr 1** 'A;(iXAiiw- tk' ^' !«%>» «■» lirx i](ii«t. See aW 



Eta. Ifk. J. 199^ Qoiiit. CaL 5. SIS, qaotad hy Mn^rave ; Eiuta- 
ttmuadlL ■. p. 192. i7, Ai nu rm fuydfjt Mntrtt ■■! rw'Di^i- 
^tn l> tuff irmr • mii ii i riariii ^'tyu, ixmrririt rtS /tirii. 

5. /iiTfti/um. " ScQOI/. : mx'Z'l"'"' comltmpii m t em ^ tatqaam ocu- 
Bm mMaiitm. Eur. Pham. 189, Ijm n umi nirH nlx" /'•■r^'-' Moaim. 
In a umilu metaphorical iw^ Hom. Od. S. 179, irixnyw /urfirKi, mar* 
CKriu tmiHn, and Uoscb. 2. 1S3, i>ji furfirmrlMi. Tba eiB[rio7ii>ent of 
both partldplea in this vene in drawn tram the langnaga c€ the hanting- 
fidd. smiyinri tx'^i "f which phn» > iiill exptanation oocura below, 
y. l9,]tlo purnKlfie fiot-tnatt o/ prey, iBmyiT.* rij^rj, whilM ^rji?- 
(Am may be nrndend to tract mt, or txphrt, 

7. ttji !>!■>, K. Irr/i, HUM in tentortii Ht, MD hF ESitr' iipifu. 

Hennann has aocorateljr explained the fbrce of l>f f;>ii : ex toco damto tt 

fimbiu qfiSmtchm ciraaucriplo in aptrlHM an p r npatuhim profem. Henoe, 
Uien, iaf/fui rai nuy in a more general aenee denote aligmm co ntqia 
ptrdHcert, jw tendil, ■ccording to tfae -well-known Idea of comfktiim, nhicb 
U uDparted b^ the preposition i« in annporiUon. Cf. (Ed. Kol. 98, 
iiiyy' lit riV i/.r.,, witb V. 1*24 of the same pla;, i(if t^ tiIS' tf. 
i, i, Ifti, Ufifu I M«,riJ^/', Plat. Phad. p. 6fi. B, Sn t.tlu.ii^ rsi 
Smt ire'tit l«pi(i'> */«< /»" "S kiyiu \r rri ni'tu. In our passage, 
then, iZ 1( / Uf f;u » i2 Si r4 ^;ii rftt A'aira, and the meaning of 
Athene, stated generail?, U this : iS U ^x"'"'- "• '^ ^ Abiro lx»n<t 
Sm; %<Mt hAnmnu, with which we maj apUf compara Plat. Faniir». 
138. C, jMfr« ^m; yi ■; »£;i«if if ^i«/.7, n •>■! ;x'ivi'f 
tA Xi^ftra- Upon ;S«ri(, placed once (alt; in the sentence, whilst the 
sense lequins its Tcpctition, see PUJob. 5S0, with Wnnder's note, and 
compare TroA. 76T, ir;urmnn>i wi.\»^mitti i{TiiHXXrt Sm i-inrtfir 

8. Kii<(( Aaitaiiiii iSf rii t3(irn Aint. Upim tbe phrasedogy of tliis 
vem>eelAbeak'snote,andtheobeeiTationsof'Wnndertoi'UJ»U. 1101. It 
has been quoted hj savwal writers, the Schol. toApolL II. 1S9, the Etym. 
M., 9. Tfiftssfc, and Soidas in three places, a. Eint, 'ESfitti, and Akhim ; 
and is imitated bj Libanius, E<^. T. lY. p. 1065, lifitif ^dni ri Xmr. 
4mm inxriiimi ; mora nndi^oiKdlj by Manuel Palsologns, Or. TI. 
33 1, ^ti w>Li^(my/itrSfM4J .... irrif li rk txi'M firnXKriHrmi A.US1MI mim ■ 
iSftM, rmira, iTwi S>f ijiiflr ; l«a openly by flian, BimL Ahm. IL c 1 5, 
Slim lufiHv iDHf- The last two aathors eridently believed ilpwai to b« 
ths geniUve of an adjective ■»;;> (cf. xitiu ijifiiwt, Xen. de VernO. 4. 6, 
PoUnx 2. SO, and .£ach. Agam. 1093), whilst Libanius and the E^m. 



H., iSfim fidrii i liiTffnrM rt(iiii, i^arded it ai a n 
correctlj indesd, both an accooat of the addilioii of the pronoun m, vhidi 
ii more aptly joined with iSfirti than with fiini, anil becanae it it tha 
coustuit practice or the Gn«k poeta thoa to tnrens epithela. S«e 
Abreich. DUncc. Thuiijd. p. 244 ; Yslckn. ad Lemup. Elgm. 11. p. TOO ; 
Matthiie'a Gr. Gr. p. 799 ; Bemhardy'a Si/nC. p. S3. Upon the pecoUar 
twos of Til wtioi jmned with adjectives, aee Uddell and Scott's Or. La. a. 
r», IV. i Kiihnu'a Gr. Gr. 659. 4, ed. Jdf; and upoo the great eelebrltf 
which the dogs of I-Bcoaia poiaessed among the honten of anliquitf, 
Aiistat. Hill. AiuataL e. 23 (wbeie they are described u ■ cioa be- 
tween a fbx and a dog). Id. di Gaitratume jlmmal. 5. S ; the learned notea 
of Hn^rave and Eifuidt to our own line. Von to Virg. Gearg. III. 405, 
and mttershuB. to Oppian. Cyiug. 1.371. Compare, too, Shakapeare'a Hid- 
rammer Night's Drewn, Act IT. Sc 1, and Othello, Act T. So. 5. The 
word nimw 'a here ased in the teminioe gender, in acna'dance with the costoni' 
aiy preference abown by Greek wrilera, when not compelkd to deSne aocn- 
nuly tbe precise gender of jnimula, for [he emplojmeiit of the feminine. 
laally, that the compuiaon which ia liere instituted between a hero, like 
OdTSseui^ and & hoimd, ig m no reapect derogatory to the dlgni^ of the 
former, or inconeieCent either irith tbe practice of the Tragediana, or with 
Greek notiraia of good taat^ haa been pointed out by Wunder, who oom- 
parce j£ech. Agam. 1093, where we find it uid of Kaasandra, Ihs» 
■?;<iifi«i JO'.if t.'.nt I -BZ^t,, ^uriiuV S. kn<.tiiu pi»t. See alao 
VT. 1184 aeq. of that play; Plat, dt Le^. p. 654. D, rmW ifn 

9. rvyx'"'- S'lPP'j •"■ "T^« nse of rvyx''" *"■ ruyxitu it 1* 
deftnded by ErTnrdt againat Fischer (ad Wdl. Gr. Gr. IT. p. 8) and 
PorsoD (ad.&u-. if«. 713), who j(^ tv)-;^ii»i with ^t^^h. See ■ note 
on this Ent[}ect in Jfw. CrU. p. 65. We confess that we are mote in- 
dined to take part with Erftudt than with Foreon. The two pagsagee in 
the Electra (w. 46, 315) seem to na to be quite dedaive. Tbe following 
coniideTation baa aome weight with us. As riryj^mrti and iv^ appear to 
be exactly synonymous in all their varioni eignificationa, we are verf un- 
willing to admit that a construction, which is lawfiil when the poet employi 
M*fS, is onlawliil when he employs my^iHi, We 6nd nnfZ withoot > 
participle twice in the presoit tragedy : v. 301, Kbi^^it' i' r^ rfdy/m- 
TM >»;« wiTi, and T. 938, rii /ui yii ■■<;>!' rS, T(^J». Several other 
uwnpUg are collected by Erfiirdt in bia note on Antif. 467." Eiusunr. 
Sea alao Erftirdt's EpitL ed StMSf. p. S70 ; Sch&f. ad Bot. Ellipt. 


70 NOTES. 

p. 7S5; BlomAeld to Hatth. Gr. Gr. p. lill. ) and compare EltJOr. 4G, 
Eur. jlHdnym. 1116, Jpk. jfal. 730. b tbe commoa eopiea iiif is 
written in opposition to both sense uid metre, for wbidi Brunch substitut- 
ed <■ 'ti(. The nriting aiijf ie, howeter, stronglj rccominended by the 
autiioritj' of ApolloninB, in Bekk. Gr. Jnecd. 2. p. *95. 24, ii i Mf, 
int, i S^c»WH,i, .Sr^, ri Irtff. tiri(i, Un. See Porson to 
Ear. O'lit. 851 ; Dawea's Misc. Cit. pp. IS3, 338, 263; Monk to 
Eur. Hiifiol 1005 ; Kiihnei'a Gr. Gr. 13, Obi. 5, ed. Jelf. The first 
■fllable is rendend tong by cneis with tbe article. 

9, 10. xAfm rriJi^, H^iin. Billerbeck eijilalns these vordi, rr.Zi,^„tt 
iwi ni 't;>r>f. Lobeck identifles them more aceorately with the ex- 
pressions Ifin j»jH»if, PhUostr. V. Saph. I. 25. S41, and .l;*'. ^s..i^i»c, 
Sjnes. Dun. p. 53. Tbe constmctiua is the ssme with ^ach. Emm. 42, 
m'ftKTi rTmZnrm X''l'' i ^"T- -^H^' 533, icz;nin> lifitf rTE^a'; /pA. 

7. 108, iT^fai af^ }-i>tii>. It is scared}' necessary to observe, that the 
partinple only most be reftrred to the following words x'lfi t'f'*'ri'i'i, 
which adjective must, according to its accentuation, be lakes la an activs 
signification, ss = £/fii trunimt. IMadorf, in opposition to nermann, 
directs us to supply ii7>iiiti. Upon the dative S(£ti, see Elihoer's Gr, 
Gr. 548, Oi«. 6, and 610, ed. JelE 

11. luili i(yn, i.e. ■£» Ir' ■wytnTir Ifrf. Scuoi- : •*• itiaynno 
Tf r.Xur^j.^.M.'n Ir,, i! (.!n Irn. Ar.f. '£>!» }^f • iXXi ;i.f)'b> }i^ r! 
rin rtenill\t nifrni Uie, Irx ruf' i/itZ ^tH^i Ti ■yiiiu^ni in. See be- 
low, V. SIO, and, as additional illuBtrations of this Attic phrase, Ekhtr. 
13T3, tti fiunfit \iyin i/tji tSIi vt!i(yat, thtrt fi no ntceaUg for them 
here; Arisloph. Z.yi. 424, ixx' tiSif l^y' liTiiwi; ^v. 1308, with Fel- 
ton'snot«j Ly: 615; Plut. 11S5. Cf. Yalckn. to Eur. Hipp. 911. 

13. IriiSfii litB m'lii. Periphrastic fur irr»l>;ii J!i or It! rm 
lf<riv}>{;)f wiff Tin-ti'. See Wnnder to (Ed. Sol. ISS. In the aame 
way we find "•i>Si< niiiu for n-iiJa^i.r in Hnd. rylh. TV. 432 ; ar..i 
Ti/. fi>r i>;»7>. Id. iVcm. I.B; <r»a> .^7. for cki."', .^^ach. f'uni. 2TE. The 
sense of the wbole passage is as fiillowa : There is no longer any necessity 
that yon should peer through or within (his door (since Aias whom you 
seek is within), but that yon should stale openly fbr what object yon ha\'e 
taken upon yourself this eager chase, in order that yon may learn IVom one 
■wiia knows (all things you wish to ascertain). 

14. *n fliy/i 'AM»f. ScHOL. : ») rii^ri ii{.iTa r,n!„riu ■ fliyfim 

mi. iri^Tii ft lp£,, ■r«^l,r., iifmt.,. TS, J) f^,ni ,^int mirtin- 


MOTK8. 71 

r.^ i, ».-»« off^ .St„,- in, /<in-« W, rn, »R.«f 4 -A^H.:- }■; yt,t 
T^. x'eZ"*" IV f'"f ■ 'rp;.f-«i.< Ji Ti, hi, i 'Ohrni, *>i .S» 
;iiyu rs ^'amc. Brunck asaeots, observing, " JtHnenxt t nacAuu 
fepmtu el ^Htlaloribiit castpfnue mccin aadiiiat Ulyma, at ipK ean cmw- 
(olur rum viderttjvrto wtermm opinioium, de09 qiodem tapt fun hontiMUvt 
a)Uoqni Med raro «a lu n coa^tedva dare.'* Tbe aajne viev is supported 
by Wunder in a long note to this line in big Cnt». p. 7, nbeie he Jiutifiea 
the meaning which the Seboliast ttssigns to irrrrti, in oppoaitiun lo the 
explanation of Suidas, rifft^u icniiim, defended by Lobeck. Tbe 
emiTxent scholar last named inquires: — ^"Upon what piincipte and id 
confprmity wilh what examples ara we to receive the explanation of 
Bmnck? Are we to believe that Fhiloktetes, Tboas, Ttaeoklj-niEnos, Ion, 
Feteus, HippoIytoB, and Oreatee did not behold upoa the stage the divini- 
ties with whom Ihev are represented to have conversed ? Assaming, 
however, that this could be proved, how could (he spectators in oar own 
play have beeo persuaded to believe that the goddess, whom tbey distinctly 
percdved, and whom Alas recognized at the first glance, really avoided 
tin gaze of Odysseas alone ? The inlerpreters have been led into this 
mistake by considering inrm as equivalent in meaning to ilUm, a» 
stated by Saidas and tbe Grammarian associated wilh Ammonias, p. xlvi. 
Bat to express this sens* the more andeot writers were accustomed to 
employ lbs words iarnt or iumt, whilst to SrtitTn they gave this 
signification ■ fund e batgnigiio toyiijadltir cd etare, ti m txcelto eti, vef 
nbtcurr: 11 loBffii infeTToSff dittal" Ad immense nnmber of passagM .are 
then cited in order to justily this rendering, from which we select but two: 
Aristot. Sep. n. 13. S53. D, %m ir,<tr„ Irrm i K^><;> I. «£ 
;^ii/tarit, ttt protpci poait. Plutarch. I". LBruJt. 9, lumfUiirif »' 
iir.'TT.t. Add Galen. voL 3. p. 222, »«i «, IE iri^T.v /»»/... 
»I »r;» tHi, 5.«(.'Jl, vJ ^r^ir i>tl> T.S mh-<mbC^im^». « yt,nTimk 

fiigis. The same explanation is also given by Hermann, and is supported 
by the passages from the EleU>a (v. 1489) and (EdiJBU Hex (v. 76!) to 
whicb Wunder refers in opjwsition, where there is no objection to our 
taking Sxttrrn in the sense of ictRDtum. In the common copies the- 
eoiDDia precedes i/iw, instead of following it. Elmsley first corrected this 
error, comparing such passages as Eur. jilt. 938, fikii, yniLitii )<>i/i*r' 
lir^xlnv I Tov^w "t'K-, "'■"( '" "*•'•''»' il"t, MKh. Chatfh. 113, 
iti/inr' 'O^imf, aii tii(it7>i itt' l/t"!, and is followed bv HermoDn and 
■II the more recent editors. See his note to Eur. Batch. T87. Blom. 
Geld therefore is in error when be directs us (ad jStck. Ptn. 300) to miore 


tbe comma after fi. Did no other aathoritf thin (RL Xol. 957, 1^/ua 
ftt. Mil iiMci' ijKvr '■iy^, e/uMfit rlttirs, exist, it would b« amply 
fufficient to jnitify tlie panctaatioa of EIduIc?. Cf. Betsig, Enarr. ad CEd, 
KbI. G53. 

1 7. M^iiMi if Tufmrinni. " Tbig rene is quoted by Soida^ s. sAn, 
the SdioUast lo'Sopb. (Ed. Kd. 1!4, and to Tbnk. IT. 134, tin last 
affiimiDg that Thukydidea aaid j ikIht. Nor ia the remark oT onr own 
SchoHait, i iwln hXr-mi ArraiSi, at variance with bis aUtement. Por 
Thnkydidea apeaki of tbe hJ^i used by seDdnela and patrol (I n^ttrt I 
fiDLMmrnfiH, Synea. Catatt, p. 303. D, vrbence (he appellatioD ■ f vAaf rtS 
aviww. Farlhen. c. TIL ; similariy, • ulw ■ sbts t^> i-ifrui.'mi, Stiabo 
3T7. 626 ; ; I. if Jj;'*"**'^ Plutarch. Syatp. IT. ; Id. QKBf. IT. 2. 
p. 183), and Uut accoatomed to be bnng upon the beasts of burden (Diod. 
XTIII. 3), or attaebed to nets (Plutarch. V. Bna. XXX), and that by which 
the arrival of various matutinal duties was announced (Ludan. Jtterc. amd. 
•. 31. p. 254, T. III. Bip.). But ri, ,iam.t is found in Aiistot. dt Sou. 
e. TI. 44S. 22, ed. Bekk., interpreted by tintitmalmlim. The Sdu^iast 
to our verse asserts that the ulair was n rXtri rit r£>.riyyti, whilst 
Josephoe, AnU. III. 13, 18, nS^ «fix»M iS(H i(Mm iw) rf rri/utn 
r^ ir^tX'" ''"'/"•'•> ''' «■•'"•" rmTt riXriy^ rmfxirkTiflmt rii-ttt, 
Iflpean to denote by this word the upper orifice of tbe tminpet which the 
player applies to bis month ; unless we snppoee, with Sambuens, that he 
wrote TiXtvtM, i. e. nXiurZm, meaning the lower or ri «->^n •ns rilriy 
yi, concerning which Athoims speaks (IT. 185. A), affinning that in 
the tibia Phrygia the conn corresponds with that part of tbe tiiba which is 
called iiAm. See also Enstathius, p. 1139. 60, who, according to Ihs 
Sdhi^ Ten. Z. 219, enumerates the various kinds of trumpets with greater 
occnracj than ths Gredi interpreters of Si^ihokles, and makes mention In 
the sixth plaoe irf tbe Tyrrhenian trumpet, I/uImi ^fuyif *ixf «> uIhm 
■■■Asr^iiH ljt:M»<. Hence, on acconnt of its deeper tone, the T^frilft- 
nian trumpet is frequently refbrred to by the Tragedians, — see .i£sch. fun. 
GS6 (where it is spoken of as deep-toned, [uercing, timrifH Tt^nnxii 
tdXriyQ, Eur. PAsa. 1393, Heradid. 830, — whose example is followed 
by lata writera. Cf. Antb. Fal. c. TI. n. ISl and n. 350; Nonnns, 
XVIL 92 ; Gr^or. Naz. Ep. ad Card. CXGIT. ; and Eumath. di Itm. 
IT. p. 178." LoBBCK. Consult in farther ilinatiation of this subject the 
admirable notes of Mnsgrave, Wcsseling, and BillBrtuck, Tbe anach- 
rCHusm beie committed by our poet in repreaentiDg Odjssens as declaring 
that the accents of his beloved goddess fell upon hia ears like the tones of 


NOTES. 73 

Uh brazen-mouthed Tyrrhenian beD or trnnipet, baa oat eacipcd llie ob- 
Nrratlon of the old intcrprstcre. Cf. the Schot. to Enr. Phini. 1392 vfth 
PorwHi'a not«. From Ilorner'B never making ineiifiao of the rixny^ in 
bis poema, except oolj' iu compariBona (B. IB. SI9, 21. 38S), it haa been 
infemd, with great prababilitj, that, allhoogb in eziMence in hie time, it wa« 
not exleiiaivd7 knom in Greece, and it is certain that it wai not nied until 
■ lalfl period in ths Brmiee of the leading stites. Apitz haa shown tliat 
Sophoklea in oar passage, and the author of Bheiut, v. BOB, lirrnr' 'Aid,M, 
ffly/uirn yA; ^/J^m t» rtS rtiih 'ySfvi, have imitated the langnaga 
of Homer (II 2. 183), St fxi' ■ i H Euiiqit ^lii »b pmnriwni. In the 
same whj the snbseqnent words i< wiuiei ]•■; infai^i'' iftmii n7i IftUt 
In! rtn, together with t. 35 uf our own play, riira yi( ri t tSi 
wi^ ri T uriwun rj »<^i(»^. x'V- <"' borrowed trom IL 10. 278, 

18. l-riyitH, Ihm hoMt found oui, detected, CT. .£Bch. Again. 1598, 
nin.r i*.y,,i, ify,, ,i larx'ni^ f^%l,. Thai. 1, 132, ») w*t<- 
wunriftltn ff^yiiti, Tra .... f*i\ lv/>v*. Be. svrijr. 

19. 'Bira KsuXnrrx. ScHOL. Pal. : Tifii^j^ifii-ii, ij'cuHi nrRmu^m- 
tam. Eur. Orat. 631, Hi.iAii, wT •'« riV i>i run,:, ■<.>X>7r, Xrhni 
futSfiit iirTvx^Bi im litis 1 Hermann thinks that Hiugrave refines too 
much in deriving this expression IVoni the pecuhar mode of hunting prav- 
■lent among the ancients, iu which the dogs were not aet on nntil the 
huluiig-place of the wild animal had been partially surrounded with nets, 
and that our phrase may with stricter accuracy i>e compared with such 
pWiages as Enr. Elektr, 561, r.' !i ii»>!.i7 wi;.E <-;3> i Soph. Aniig. 
335, Uri MBxXm ifiaurit ii'f imrrcfi^. Wunder, on the other hand, 
r^ards ^ani xt-xXruim as a mere epexegesia of xvnymvirii in v. 5, 
and refers ns in illustration of the significance of both expresuotis to 
Plat. Sep. p, 432 seq. '■ lintZt tZt ili iftit i'' Jlrrii xmny'mi ntii tiftfT 
xix>.if »i(ilrr*rliii r(uix»r''l T« hS» fii irj imfiy^ i I.iuiriS>i| 

iMi i^rirliTrx £itXn yUarai. niirfii^. Scbol. : li^ irxii 

irXtfif^, ikkm nar llixi'- 'Ofttfti • A7ar !' iyyitit S>.li, fiftit rmmti, 
itn vi(y«. {II. 7. 319.) Add n. 11. 4B5, 17. 13B. Ovid. Xa. 
13. 2, sorgit ad hoB elipei dondmia leptemflica Aiai, after Homer, who, in 
the next Terse to that cited by the Schoiiast, applies tbe epithet irrmfiitm 
to the shield of Aios, whereas other shields, auch as those of Teaknn (//. 
15. 479) and of Achilles (18. 481), are descrilied as having a less number 
offUds or thiilnesses. In II. 5. 136, Tydeus is called mimXif. 

a\. S^ri, rnih. SeBMBtth.Gi-.Cr. 5377. 2. jr»r». Hesy- 


74 M T E a . 

cUni renden bj lUUni, and in thia nenn it ia cerUinly aaed at (Ed. Sol. 
16BS, ri-diHi Srrrru, On nuMii jiEauM, viz. (he nethei world. VeC in our 
own verae Ihs interpretation of Snidui, ar;frl»iir», iMOmcihalile, iaertdi- 
ble, is more ipprDpriale. See the Scholiut to v. 40 and c£ Fhibdit 1111. 
Elr/Or. 864, 131&, Macb. Oioip/i. 816. "Didtoi trrirn et An* qui 
■m contpicitnr, et tempiti gaod infinilian tat (TVocJL S48) et m fv^ 
trnproeiia, iticrtdibilit at." Wukdeb. On the douUe ■ccowtiTe, wa 
Kiibn. Gt. Gr. MS and 583, ed. Jelf. 

SS. 'E;(ii iri;ijrMf. On this apparent periphraM for the simple verb, aae 
Valckn. to Eur. I'hixR. 71! ; Mottli. Gr. Gr. 559. b; and compara .^Inti;. 
S3, 32, 77, Eltlitr. 590, PhOolU. 600, fErl 7>r. 699. Tbe Tragediana 
frequenllf emplo; iri(s/i4n aa a mere equivaknt {ox wmXt, w^rrut, in 
the senm ot faceri, efficm, txiqid. Cf. £Bch. CShwpL 830 J From. 67 ; 

Eur. /on. 1567. tirtf iTfysrm »!i. Hnsgrave diiKla na to read 

tJfyafml y Hi, On account of the amlngaity of the common reading. It 
MHtmB to have escaped him that Sopboklee iuTaiiabl; osea thia verb in an 
active eignifiestian. See .^n/i^. S6T, 336; i'AJoU. 780, 928, 1173; tEd. 
Tgr. 279, 347. That it ie employed, hcTfever, not only by Ionian and 
Attic prose-writeni, bat alio by the other Tragediana, ai a true paauTe, 
may be learnt thnn the examplel quoted by Liddell and Scott^ Ltx. Gr^ 
a. V. III. 

53. -I,^.. .ykt »Si< ■'(-'»■ SUIDAB : V.i, - »fi,. v.. yif <i». ' 

Tbe Etym. U. p. 466. IS leads IJ^ii, of which no traces are finind in 
the writing* of the Tragedians. Heaychioa with (hti Scholiast interpreta 
TfS'ii as an a^Kctire. Pbotidb : t;ii>1i ri n^( •! r^yntiH iAymrit, 
but it ia not Id be met with in any othar passage of the tragia poeli. 
Tie Scbd. lenens. defines it as a defective noun (adjective) : riCii /At 
lu»> Ij^ui T^Tiim, •£■ Ix" ^'' '^ >'««'<i !■• r''*- iXiftJa ■ 

54. K£^ 'hXiiriif. "Bead AJiiiTiifwitliaut the mark of elioon. Aldna 
reads 'jiiriif with the mark of eli^on at the beginning of a veiae, t. 27S. 
Although in the present instance ^i;i>ttii( is preceded by a rowal, tha 
analogy of tbe parent word ii>ji shows that drcomatanoe ia not material. 
We tnlieve that iratlier hkarii nor i)ii.nTin is found in any other 
passage of the Tragedians," Elhslet. See Lobeck, and Ellendt's La. 
Sofli., B. w. tiXti and i/i>^. Tbe form (ii^ of which Uiiji is only a 
strengthened form, is not found in Homer, but there is great diverdty Ln 
tbevriting of the later epic poets (cf. ApoUon. Bh. 3. 960) and writoi 


NOTES. 75 

of bnctilic pBttrf (Hmoct. 8. 7). The Attic drunatiBtB, on ths oontiuy, 
■ue aaty tiKi in jnam, whilst in tlie iTrical piBSagea, u in tbe Ijric 
y with the eirapti™ of Knd«r, who follows the Homeric 
e Boekh. v. 1. i*y(A. I. 62. 10, 5), both furms are used intor- 
r. Althou^ the present furms of i^JXtii are excluded ft'om 
tngie inmbje tritaetets ou aocoont of the anapiBBt, the iuiperftct il/i;t>r 
u found in dialogue. See bdow, vt. BS, 1331 ; F/iOail. 1378 and else- 
where. In Attic prose, iSiXn Is the prevailing tbrm, except in the phrases 
pointed out by Lobeck. In anapiestic versa both forma are used, although 
it is often difficult Co determine which is to be preferred, on account of the 
great variations in tbe writing of the HSS. Lobecic baa instanced .£ach. 
Fnm. 184, £, tf,\i,^; 1067. rdtxu' i/iX»; Phaoh. 145, .%» UiXui. 
Add (Ed. Tyr. 1314, / »ix.> ^iw' i.if,rii,. So Bninck fnm MS. B. 
and Hermann, the latter affirming with Lobeck that UiXut is more used in 
•uapeetic nnmben than the ihorler form. Al! the remaining USS. and 
old Edd. give tixtn. There are two instances in which it occurs in iyrical 
■ongs in tbe plays of Sopbokles : EleUr. 132, •£!' UiXm r^iXmir rOi, 
where the HSS. Aug. a. b. len. Mor. P. and Laur. a. exhibit tH' mi ^Uv, 
to the destructioa of the metn : tiH liXm being supraacriptum in the latter 
namucript. On the metre of the verse from Fragm. S96. Dind. Mliiw 
UiXtn (or Ui}j^ for in Athen. p. 657. A. Ihe M8S. difier) r>> J)i.f>sa, 
it ia impossible to prononnce authoritatively. Hermann's emendation to 
(Ed. Tyr. L c. is not approved by EileadL For likm is found bath in 
cbvral songs and in stoigs i<ii rmni. See (Ed. Tyr. a05, 649, 651, 
1356; <Ed.KBl.\2ii\Eld>lT.\{il2; T'mcA.tOll. It is moreover fbond 

in aiupvHtio verse, rift^n liXifut <r;>«Jirt rmrfh ti/ttricv, (Ed. 

Kol. 1753. In all these instancfs the metre is satisfactorily preserved 
with the shorter form ; bnt where both furms are equally applicable, delbr- 
ence most be shown to the authority of the books. In our own verse Din- 
dorf writea with Klmeley, and iiXnrnt is found in the MSd. 1^. Lb, R« 

2S. ■irnisjirfiiuf, ilain. Cf. £sch. CSioeph. 347, tl fi; ir 'Ixiid r(ii 
rmt Al'■,'••^ »«;, itfir/mrH xmnji^iriKi- The simple verb is found 

■Iso in the same signiflcalion, Agiim. 1644, ri )n t» £>!;■ TitJ' 

»■ mirii i»i(,{:« i Find. Nim. 6. 54, f)...», i.i. ,It' l.i(-E» (sc. 'Ax'- 
nJ») "Am, Ai^ftf iyx"' C"""'"™- 

S7. '£> X"t'i- Hermann, objecting to Musgrave's statement that tbe 
piepentiDu and genitive aie here pnt for the nmple dative of means or 
■BStcnment, readers coninu. And in this sense we find them need in 
X«D. A*. 3. 3. 1 5. Neue more accurately considers them to mean, boh 


76 NOTES. 

coni oJigHo pmlrala, \. e. rinlaittr, sod hence we nndsrsUnd irh; Omj 
occnp]' so emphatic a position in the verae. See also infra, Tv. 1 1 5, 1 30, 
386, 1013, where j^ii'; b round in predsely the ume sense. KSbn. 

Gt. Or. 621. 3. f, ed. Jdf. ~— nit^t t^^..'-. inrrirai,. SUIDAB : 
IrirTi-r.f. 2.fM;LM, <t«^Ti„, l-nrrirxii. rwri»m tm «»"'- Ihi* 
interpretstion was probably given ia order to prevent Aiai from the im- 
putation of a wanton and unnecesaarj- mnrder, and Menu to liflve obtMnod 
the approval of the aathor of the foUewinj; acholion to v. 225 : aJm 
•yit iufiZ'r 'III irw/ii>s( inTti ■injiiE/nu. More correct]]' the Scbol. 
Rom.: intri-mi- «r« rii/Hn- laxSi Tt rnrt, Tin ftii am^nyitHri ne 

wtSUf Tniwim lu-ri f1 fipiui >ib;w iri riv •u/tarn. The poet evince* 
great jodgment in speaking of the slaugbtet of tlie herdsmen ; fat if this 
had not happened, they ironld at once have given Bocb information aa 
would have convicted Aias of the outrage, and rendered all aeardi aAer 
tin author of the bntchery qiule onnecessarr. In deAnce of the applica- 
tion of Ibe word WirriTtii to the ebepherda of the Grecian 6aAt, Lobei^ 
aptly dtea Flat. Lfgg. X. SOS. A, <r>i^>i'*> Iwirrdriin. So, too, 
the shepherd in the CEdipiu Tyrwntut, v. lOSS, hrmSi' i^iwf o-w^i/m 
irirrirmt, and frequently ui Plato, where we also read, jipoL !0. B, 

see Hatth. 405. Obi. 3. 

36. siVfio ,ift,i. So AldoB »-i1h the MSS. generally. The H8S. La. 
Lb, Aug. C. exhibit r;irii, the latter, however, with ti^i supraseriptnm, 
Valcknser to Eur. Hippol. p. 306 believes this variation to be due to the 
introduction into the text of the gloss n't hJtJ' T(i«'u, which appears upon 
the margin of several other ancient co[riea. Cf. infta, v. 488, usaj. nlt^ 
n «l;»i r.i^', in, iitji, h^ui. Galea dt Ptaat. c XI. 346. T. Til. 
(is 1ni Smri li^ii rit Mirlar, On lui osed as a conjunction in the 
sense of then, Ihui then, see Kuhn. 737. 3, ed. Jelf. ; Ellendt'e Lex. %iA. 
B. V. III. 

30. HnJii™ «Ii'a, boundmg over lieptaini. On the accusative, consult 
the learned note of Ijibeii, Elmstey to Eur Baech. 307, and compare 

iHfra, w. 274, 803. Eur. Bacck. I. c. nfiSm irXiu. Some of Uie 

more recent MSS. have iriSi'^*, which is evidently derived from the inler- 
pratation of the Scholiast. 

31. 't>;ii^ii n ■aiR>,Ki'i>. On the intermingling of the present and 
BOiist; Person to Ear. Hei. 21 observes, diat the Greek Tragedians so 
frequently employ ditfmnt tenaea in the same sentence as to warrant the 


NOTES. 77 

be&cT that aadi TuUtiou m tba lenilt of dengn. C(. Ear. ZTel. S66, 
xin* ^4; ilxirii HI, li'f T;«'ni> r' tyu. The ume observation applies aleo 
to the I^lin poeta. Has Tirg. ^ib II. IS, (jauiqaam asimiu meniuliM 
ktrrH Inctuque rtfigit. 

89. tm) ril fiU nfmUitmi, SCHOU : tin nfiiTm X/tmtr^ ram mrltnf" 
•It* rif fj^wc, Tw S ii<ri^ Hence EUeodt obaerrea, with regard to tlw 
fint of the two explonaliiHu givea by Suiilai, n^urlfi^uu, lii nptif 
yiyiitMtt, that tha em^bjment of the middle verb girea rather thia tiuB 
to the nKaaing, in ■Hn ww n^oa aolligo, i. e. in onier lo draw mj' oWB 
D farUier mj own pluu. Comp. Oppian. Slym. 1. 453, 
mtix'tm **^>ii>if'j. Lobeck otoerveB that tha Aciie 
(i/uu, and later anthon n/u>rif>>uu in fs^iaely 

Sa. Til' UwirXny^iu. See EUhn. 550, ed. Jelf. Mora nsnallr the 
prepoailloa U ia plaeed b(f«« the accii&, as at Thuk. 7. SI. Hie fbot- 
maite wbidi occaakned thia embairaaiment ware thorn (rf the eatUe ^aa 

had driTen to hia tent. ana Ix- ff^ut tnu, Mr. Porson roentiona 

(jldtKn. p. 101) that a MS. of SiiMae rewla »» Ix- f**'" f"*- ^ 
tfala ia the true nading, the smse ii, / on aof oUs b Itam mArc Ah ia. 
Cmnp. VT. 6, 7. Thia traged; eontutu two other examples of the aama 
expraaaieo : v. 103, t rtH-iVfimf ■;■■)!< llifn f' hu t v. 845, lUV 
i^tntif <>);> /A \.irrti, Jrir. So also IKd, Ty. 926, iii)um V .Mr 
Orrnt' tl a^riW Irtr. A^. 31 S, Ti Jf > /d/^'!:i<( r*. l/i»> >.irm <»» i 
Bead alao {Ed. £>/. 1917, AwSf lyTM-l^ ' rii W; | «m J ' •«■ It !>«« 
inm, \ Jn> r<i, Mft. Elhbuit. *Oiri> ia alw read in the H8. Lanr. B. 
n. pr., and ia aapported by tbe Interpfetation of the Schdiaat, ila Ix" 
tmii fUUm rtS Imi, as alio by ita adaptation to (he renee tmmediatelj 
ptacttiiiig. Hermann, howerer, denies this, observing', "non enim nbi Aiaa 
■it quaeiit (UljaacB), aed ctuna bominia »ae faemta UUd di«t. Id pitet 
•X iia, ({BB aeqaBBtar." Whence the worda " illnd facinua " are derived it 
1« nteUaa to inqnire, mnoe they an not to be fbnnd in the language of the 
poett'bnt, admittiBg fiv the inomeDt that tbia ia hia meaning it ia hard to 
Bay why mcfa aa explanBtiMi ahould be esteemed prefRable to tha tenae 
given t^ tbe olbn. Nererthekea I*», the reading of the MSS. sanerallyi 
and alio of moat Edd. of Saidaa, moat be retained. On the eilipae of 
tin. an afro, vy. 10^, 116; Kubn. 976,ed. Jelf ; on tha gtmitive, Hid. 
4BS, onleaa we ahoold rather explain mtt» 1^" ^"' i"' '"'t' *"*) ft"^v 
nae habea a qia diaiiam, by a conatroelion amilar to that fbnnd at (Ed, &iL 


78 H O T E S . 

34. E>i(it, t^yoriuiK. See bekiw, v. l3Mi Ear. Hd. 467 ; Kiiho. 
979, S80. 2. His proee-wiiters alniaat iDTuiabl;, ukt the poets veiy 
freqneaClr, add > prepoution, generallj ili- Cf. AiiaL Am. 1673 ; Eur. 
riuBi. lOSi Hipp. 899; in/ra, 1111. — ~ ri K<^%f,i^», xH'- '^^^ 
word ia here Deed tropically, wbdcfa U not so rare a* soma euppoee. Cf. 
Xea. ^r. I. lb, 6tri iii *f >ir» yw^^ ■$»£> mvfitfirtm.. lb. 
8. 8. 1, rinvn U ymiiin /tif j-w^ rji Kk^ ioi'^if >£•-•. Bud. 
iVtt. 5. 12a, Alii rM HW /<i}«i ■■^ij'f Mfi«' >>Ie^ ^'A*>. Id. 

fragm, 1 30, jOviniiii UWi, S ftrnXirrm trmtSr tHXittcftt yti- 

fiMt jix^ifif. ADtiph. ap. Atheo. 10. p. 444. C, 1<> fXifiit rSr 
>v^i(>ari>> ^»i. Wundet ubeervea that the pbnue ii^ifw niw rBira. 
or mv^ifiif/n >« ntw «•», doeely reeembles the siiH'SUioii vvyirui 
nn witrm, equivalent to wsi fm^n/ui iiriifiTi?! nn. 

which reading is exhibited by the Cod. PaL, ia adectiptom in Codd. A. 
and Par., and is preferred bj H. Steplianaa and ffeeeeUng. A gnUimt 
elgtctitmi ia fimnd with rg.fii^H in EidOr. 3, it rfUn/tn M' iti. The 
foim timyii ia found m Aiialot. AAd. 1. 14, and ofteo In the bter proie- 
miCere, aa alao in £ar. Bacch. S39, wliere, howcTer, Elmalef and MaCthiJi 
write ittnayiiui, becau^ the Tra{;ediaDa, even in •Enartt, invariablj emp]o7 
tbe Doric form mtnyh. Cf. .£ach. Jgam. 694. Eur. Hi[p. 1397, Soppl. 
888, Fhan. 1177, Ip\. T. 284, Soph. Ehit. 553. Add FbrTnicua, p. 

428: K„.,Yi, - «' ><i. r{.y..^ r..«») }«{i;<»>, rj ■ iJi d ^»- 

Tifi>«i xBtuyii, where we Lobedc. Ttu onJa i«r^aniM is : nu raxsi 
■Ji •)» I^ni, fi).M\ Hfiia/iti rf rf aumylif. With the MOitiment compara 
Horn. Od: T. 47 : Xm/tnth 9 n fuXim, it wAmrn nwi. 

38. *H uf. Cf. in/ra, 44, 48, 97. The fint of theae particles cu 
only b« reuderod by the qaestiun. See EUendt'i La. SopA. L 749 ; Hai~ 
tang's CrfuA. Fa^tik. L 133. 

39. Supply trmo the preceding varee : riH xaipr miTi - lii ■. r. >.. 
Cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. E38. 5 ; ElnuL to Eur. Med. 596. The omiaaion of 
snoh a daoee ia frequent in Tragic dialogue. Hermann haa recaired the 
writing of two U88. : Ifjw niSi in place of nvii tiff*. 

40. Kjti r(it ti iurXiyVTtt. ScHOL. : 'uritiTt v^ti,, ii miirii irrn i 

yn irxtrn ■ liyttu yi( In nt /(Wi'«. Lobeclc, referring 1*f>Jyirtn to 
the inlerrogative pronoun, explains, ri i' Irrj ri lw>>yirfir, Cfii 

I Wunder coniiecte it nitli the verb i%>, and haa followed Buha- 

ken, Ep. OH. L 38, in writing x<t'- T*"' <^i> "xo^ X'f "»? *'«"* 


NOTES. 79 

hai been ihown by Lobeck, who, ia hia learned obttmtioiu qd thii veiM 
)lu dmioiutrated from a clond of examples lluit Uii* OBige it bonia oat 
bj ft rimilar constntcUoa witb the verbs raXXm, iirut, fiii^iii, etc., ■nd 
br Fonon to Eur. Or. 1437, aS^i urmi, irluin nola I cite in full. 
" SooM very learned men, Wusding, Buhnkeo, Fienon, are eo oflended 
with the eropkynieDt of tliia word a'rnii in on acdre •ignificalion, that 
both la oar owd passage, and in Ear. Bacch, 147 and elaewhete, they 
dianga it into miiirna, while in Soph. At. 40, Buhnken enbsdtates ^t 
Xt^' tor x't*" ^^^ vflib0 which denote motion lako legitimatdy an aocus, 
of |})B iiutriuiient ta nKinber, which ii chiefly nsed. So ri rS ' Ir^sr, 
Eor. Mti. 1054, where wila is much more convaDiently nnderslaiid than 
rM. Rid, 53, ir)(f ritti. Among the Attics ^iw is a oenler verb ; DeT> 
ettheku Euripides in ElMr. 64, 1182, has said fUiiu, riU. Hoceovn 
Ari■tD|>hane^ £!ccia. 161, .£■ I, ritHMim Wr rOm n. Ui(n. Hid. 
1476, Hi>i>ii>,T iffiik-j Mf^,. Eur. Fhan. UaT, nffiii )) >«*.» Lf^t. 
Hirad. BOS, U^i wUm. Sophoklea in a HS. Photins in a note on 
Bfytb. under 'O^h 'Aixm.M. Said, nnder 'Oxh'k. 'Oj^uf 'Ajii. 
vnwrn l^i^f tritn. But It may be nrgsd, although mtrnit x'v ""'T 
pvbably be right, does it follow that mtrttir mSci, f ijys ii so ? I reply, 
that the verb aTrrm ia oertoinly active j since, not to mention Homer, 
Sopboklcs in tEJ. Hal. 1631 employs iti paadve mJwr,,^.' Consult 
mtoo Henn. to Ttg. p. 896 ; Eiihn. Gr. Or. bSB. S, ed Jelf. The 
dadaratlon of Wunder in his Savm. da At. m Lobad, p. 12 ff., that 
tlie aocBS. is not Greek, has been ably lefiitad by Hermann in Zimmtrm. 
Zafdir. f. AIltrA. 1838. p. SGS ff. 

41. nit ' Ax'}'.}-'''-' !ri.-i, on aaxmiU af Iht arm of Athina, i. e. their 
\lAig deiJed to bim. The genitive hs« been explained by * sappoaed 
dlipn of It»« or x^'< but we Herm. ad Vig. f. 878, KQbo. Gr. Or. 
488, ed. Jelf, and compare Knd. iVm. 7, 36: •if ■» Irlm x'^*" 
3U( i HfTifii ATx )»{• iA fpti. xii>^i £;fH ; Soph. Track. 26S, J. 
tx*"X'^"- PkiloU. 338, rf rii >«; Jli r» ^ij-h ;); i X • > uir' »r«> 
lyiHikZfixii>.ii^<Mi , EaT.Aatit.6, •! it, x'^^-^iitt The paassges dwd 
by Wonder fiom Cic«D and Monu in illustratian of the employment of 
the genitive are entirely inappropiiate. 

43. Tflil' lvifnr!rrii fiir,i , doa As mait diU hailji aroad (or ottdct) 
■f» He catOit Erfiirdt and Henuaon (ad Vig. p. 739, 195} incoirectly 
exfjain the construction in^M-ivmi ^mrn as identical with that of the 
•Xpl^doa ifx"^" ^"' v)^' Matlhiii (Cr. Gr. 408) and Boet (Or. 
104, 3. not. 4, 3), with equal iaaccuncy, direct na to supply the prepo> 


80 NOTES. 

rition iHTB. Ilie bh irf' the accDsallre li, bowarer, to b« nAned to nicli 
cooBlincdDDB u are explaioed in Kuhn. SS6. b, tA. Jdf. The expnanon, 
'wbicb IB emiiieDtl; SophoUeui, \a tor ^bi'iui (« Ir^uiui) lidm, and maj 
be compared with tbs foimula, tniJn/u rnlii, nrit ritii/^:= rirn/m. 
Ear. TVood. 750; rfr»i>i ml/uirm. Soph. ^nfi;. 1045; rintrram 
rrniai, T-Ulab. STS. In place of ^inr, tha intnidnctiDn of (ooia aobatan- 
tive Hgnifjing an atlaijr or bxfite mnmrf migbt haro been expected, but 
the poet mfflcleotly convcj^ thu notion by the use of the vert] irifrlmr. 
Labeck aptly qnotra Track. 339, th^itiM' ifirrmrm^iru ; Enr. Fham. 
300, ^•i;*i«r( »;>( ri rfirnnf. 

43. ;£iri;a xc'""^*' f''f ■ lliat xf'"^" '* ^"^ ^'^ "^ """^ pbyii- 
eal defilement is evident from t. 4SB, bdow : irr' 1> ruirili xt't'* 
mi/iili,- 0>rj7(; JUKh. TAet. 33«, »«)■ xf^''^" rit^w/tm; Enr. 
/. ^. 071, «1ii;<> xt*''"'" 'l/^'"- Cf- Fan. "<' .&•»-. OreH. 909. 
ElwuherB this v«b denotes moral pollution, aa at (Ed. Tyr. B3S, Ear. 
B^poL 1266, Ilek. 666, on which dgnificaUon, eee Buhnkan ad Tim. 
p. 376. 

44. $4i>iuip', Miuifim. The two LanTentuui maniucripta raad fitixnft', 
which is approred by Htugrave, and nippartad by the tcMimoDy of the 
Scholiast to Arlstoph. Fbit. v. 490. Weeaeling belieree ^at dwliv/Hi 
doiotea a ptJjUc decree ; ^WAr^ue, od the other hand» a prtBote parpoat ct 
daign i bat this opinioD ta in oppoahion to ttie explicit etatemcnt of the 
Schdiutjnet mentioned : d'^^iv^' fit r) Ant, ^ii>.ti/im U nihi- 
furiiy it Y^i^n. On (he lireqaeot ioterchange of thew words io the 
manuBcripts, see Lobeck to this verse ; Intpp. Io At. Fht. L a. ; StaDbaam 
to Plat. PUUf. p. 103 ; and on the formnia « l*;, Kiihn. Gr. Gr. S!G, 
CU 1, ed. Jdf ; Zeon. ad Vig. p. 96T. 

4i. Hit lfiirea|i>. The M9. Lanr. a. I{ar;ii£.<'', bat with the comc- 
tioa y(. IEirf<{.n Cf. (Ed-Kd. 946, T^cy« i-fl' Iflr^.E. ; Antig. S03, 
t$irf{-> i, l.S~ >;»i. ; Mach. Pen. 730, ») rl}' IEi<r;^ On the 
film of jHi in anawers, eee Kfihn. Or. Gr. 880. i, ed. Jelf ; and on the 
condidooat constmction of the whole Motenee, Rid. 8BB. Ihe *erti larn- 
juXirf, used in the same abaolDte eenae, to he heidha or mgbct^ occim 
below, T. 663; Xen. Am^ 5. 6. ) ; PUL 71«. p..41, D.) Id. H^ M. 
p." 238. A, ifxin .;(rfi!i jiani^Xu. 

46. n,lmiiiri}./iiuirm7A.... On (he ooaKtioa irf the i*latiT<e BentnitM 
with the interrogation, for ri7a, irmr alli rii^ui, aJt IfivfB^t Ir, gee Kfthn. 
881, ed. Jelf. ; (Ed. Kri. 3B8 ; and compan the Homalc ftmnata riTn 
rJi /•■/• I luint I Bmnck rendera ipa mtdaaa ; whibt WoDder, aaaertilig 


MOTES. 81 

tliat the wonk inunediktsly toOowiog, *■] f{iwt Ifiru, and the qm <tf Ih* 
noun in the plural nomW, are eaCirel; opposed to thu interpretation, 
■xplains rix/mi bf maehimatiimtt, comparing TVocA. 5S9 ; Eur. BippoL 
414 ; Ion. 1416. Billeibei^ Buppows that the dative* depend opon 
nnMt omitted, and qu'itca Ar. PlaL 449, wtiitit IrX-i i i-ni/iu m- 

48. rsfimi. Scnot. : IvXur/unt ^i. Bigbtlj, for mfim tniut 
be reAned to tbe words of Athene In the precedhig verse, tixrmf tp' J/iSf 

49. K.i 3>i. Thia combination =janijam, tmvaedum, Ig often naed ia 
repliea to expreu Btrongtj the tvalltj' or ceitaint}' of any thing. Cf. EUitr, 

310; (Ed. Est. 173; Antlg-U^. tr(Mny'mj riiMit. Scbqij.-- riui 

TM rm>« rvXuf , L e. of tie doori (or tend) i/ tAc Imo eotiauatdtn, Aga- 
memnon and Henelaoa. C^omponnd a^ectiva aie fteqooitly employed by 
lyric and dramatic poeta inatead of the genitive of tbe nibataodve implied 
or contwned in the compoond, or inatead of a aabatautiTe and attribntiTe 
genitive, of which two notions the componnd adjective ia made vf. Set, 
Ulow, TT. SS, Tl, 384 I Antig. 793, •um., ittfi, iitmfHt ; Ear. Bin. F. 
395, aafvji ftnktfiin, fOT u;r» ftiXm i .^Bch. AgaiK. 373, limyyiXurn 
IXwlra *imw,},ui, (at li-rlr,' iy*K, iry>-'" • ^<"- ^^d^- l^^' ^"V* 
wxOmKtvf i|}.Hi>, tbr w.>.>J>, l»<;iW. ; Find. 01. lU. S, eif^, 'OXv^. 
run'ut l/±ta, for rlmt 'Ol^f^vunr. Hatthui, Gr. Or. 446, Ota. 3. 0, 
baa oollecled very many additional examples. 

50. rii Irir^^i x'~t* /"'i^'" fi"" I Tbe Scholiast lemaib : yf^?<- 
■VI au lilts fMf, andlhia reading ia fijond in the Cod. Flor. T. 8a, too, 
in a vene of an nnknown tragic poet quoted by Atbenmu, X 433. F, p. 
961, ed. Dindf. : Jtxui xiXiiw x'^f ^ • ^ ^ * ' • f • > • H In all probabili^ 
imitated by Lycopliron, v. 1171, pmittit xijlrw X'h' l'"^*'"' fiiin- 
Iba verb foi/tf >. vbicb is a rednpllcated form of the root, UA-, fbnnd in 
fii^ (oompars wtu^ini bom fin, and XiXmSftMi from xii), ia seldom 
met with in tlie tragedians, and perhapa. in addition to the present passage, 
««ly in £ecb. SmppL 873, ^ai/it Ifii. In nippMt of its conatmctloa 
■with the genitive^ Lobedt citee ApoUon. Arg. 369, /ii-ftf' OiTiti. The 
intensive fi^tUrrn, first mat with in an epigram of Bianor, Anik. Pal. 
9. ST3, ia nevertheless to be recognized in the verbal a^jeetiTe /uufuimrit 
(which in oompoution wiUi a intensive occurs in He*. Thag. 319, and 
SofA. (Ed. TfT. 171} and tbe appellativa Hmtiamrii. 

51. 'E}« 'f ' imifym. Cod. Mor. T. irJ;^. SCHOL. : W !£■( ■ l}^ 
«f ' dnltym res anrnUrm ^afM- On Uie words Irrfigtiit .••• fi'Xara 


82 NOTES. 

thi ScholiMt oiMcTTM : mmxSi >T« Y^/^i • *f y^ m^Lf^w fw) rii /^i* 

fiil J«r« ■ rtZrt H li rSj i^tnK/tir s^cn^, ■>.;.> iriXi r^irxft nt 
iimitMi. Lobeck manb that b; yiiitmi we Kn hen to andenUnil Ihcm 
btdOtria miinuB, by which the goddein tninad Aiu aeide fhm the con.' 
mmmBtioa of his plan to murder the Atridn, quotiag Celsua, W. 8, 
" Quidam nu^aihu Mtmtoi, qiulein iitBuiieQlani Ajacem vel Orestem 
poetuum bbuln fenmt." In .£ach. <^ti^. 1044, tha vord )ifa< ia 
applied to SDch illnsory appearances ; and that these are to be dietia- 
goiabed ftom mental alienalian is evident from Eur. Hd. 563, I yitf 
ffni /A- IB, ri f Sft/iM ^« Hur. Compare infra, T. 4!2, ■■; fill rii' 

tfifui mm) fti>i( hirrffm Tnituu ««>$» rit Ifni ; 667, IXvrti *lrh 

tx» ir' i/t/idrirt 'A{ii(. H«iiim then ia no necawty tor adopting Una- 
fcsva'a pn>pc«al to snbetitnte yi.ifimi, which ia another fbrm for Xi/tmi, 
and denoto viadd Mentions, that, gathering in the comer of the yn, 
derange Tieioo. The ai^jeiitiTB inrfifmt Is hen •= a-sfsf ffiiii, aa the 
Seholiast cofrectly teadies. Cf. Ldc Ft^. 9, rmiftpt ^lirui. In 
T. 60e, below, tlw Chorni ealli the calamity whidi had bebllen Aiai 

S3 fq. KaJ r(ii ri rtifitai. On the poBitiDH of the paitide « MS 
Wmider to tEd. KaL S3 ; Uattbia to Ear. He*. 4S9 ; aod cf. <Ed. Tfr. 

Jt41 ; PhOM. 1S94. rift/iitri n . 1 . . ffti>(<i/imrm. In the comaiixi 

copiea we find a comma after Xilmt, which Schiifer, with the approbatloii 
of EermaDD, fint erased, hi order that the tiro genitives might be bnngh^ 
ahhongh in diiKient relatioiu, mider thegoremmentaf f^vfiifiim. Hctt 
grammarian* explain this constroctioa bj stating that the sabetantive and 
one of the gmitivcs form one eompomid notion, on which the other gtnl- 
tive giammaticall; depends (see Matlh. Gr. Gr, 380, Qbi. 1, and to Eur. 
Jim. I! ; Bembard.v, Gr. Sfit.p. 162); i. e. that ri^fumn Xtiiu iator 
^v/tfuMrtt-Xtui', and tiuf^ f^vfifturtc fiHrxiijf* fot dyiXiUj it f ffifffnf 
W ^•niXu. Acoording tO this explanation, Altai fpufifiMTii signifies Dot 
menly As iBatching af Ott bootj/, 1. e. tte care taken of the captured 
eattlB, but also Hit boety guardid (^peenibt ex prada, nm pratomm, tradi- 
to) ,- whilst the second genitive, fiMniLur, is usodated with the verbal 
substantive, ffufifuini, in the same waj- as a genitive is often placed 
with paSMvo partieiplee, as, for example, at v. 765, below, p«-J( iwnni- 
ju/mv. Hence Wonder nDdera, pr^dan a bubntpia cvrtoditinit, or armtnta 
a pattorUmt cu^odita, but without citing a ungle analogous instance in 
Buppoft of hia interpretation fVem an; Greek writer. In pnae, the words 


NOTES. 83 

SMwi'Ain f;Hi^ttrs coold ccrtaioly baTS no other sense than tht iratAmg 
0/ Aodimta, i. «. the cue id sbepheidg in the cnstodj of Kiiiiething. In 
this gignification, Uw name of the olyect or olyecta gDUded b; Ihent coold 
bo a^jCHoed In the geniliTe, in the ume way as rmt rn Asj^htm rit nSt 
Mfx^ Thuk. 3. 1 15, wliere the one genitiFe expresses an active, and the 
other a pauire, relation. If, then, the eipres«on >iir>i f(. limxiktn hid 
baen smploved b; a prase-wiitcr, it would have been undenlcod only of 
tte AenbiKii'i care of &t booty, at, in other words, the caie of the ebepherda 
la giurduig the captnied herds. But when it is remembered, that, in our 
pasaage, the floclie themselrea are meant, it seems incredible that any 
license allowed to the tragic poets could hare justilied Sophoktes in de- 
aoibing tiieso cattle, in one and the saine sentence, as pfKfifia.n rn/tlmt 
and f(»{. i-iifi or rti/ttZt. The force of thia olgectioa will be more dis- 
tinctly apprehended if attention is paid to the IbHowing obeervationa of 
Iflbeck. " Pylades is called <r..lic^ n.r^im, Ear. Elektr. S8S; flocks, 
VH^w. 8„mifiMrm, KyU. 1B9, or fuf-Kiht TlMffifl-i WM^iifHirm, 
^ndrttm. 1 1 00 : and also, periphrasticaJly, /itrxA/Htru ftifx"** Baech. 
677, just as boyi are denominated luyii* rtSit tfi/tfiMTit, Plat. L*gg. 
Til. 789, B. In the same way Thelia is styled N«{iv( yinfXn, Andr. 
1273, and her usters Nh^iI** yinf}.ii, Nonn. XLIII. 2JS. But what 
Graek writer, coiuoining both ganilires, the sutyective and the periphras- 
ti<^ has called Pylades, from bis having been brought up by Pictheoa, 
Tlu\£t,ii niUtfu, Ihrtim, or ^ocks /•»;«:« ^irait/urs <r.,,<i>., F Who 
has styled the mother of Achitles Ni^ia) j-iit'ln Nn^nilii, or men created 
by God, 0I1U 'yiin/mrm iitfMwvr, or the boar captured by Hdeagros 
HiAHyfau ayfai ni*(nil Kor are snch ezpresaioDB as Kam(>i sya^^a 
wmrfUti, Eur. Bd. 209, and others of the same kind, which will be dia- 
cnased in a more convenient place, at all pertinent to the verse onder con- 
aideratian. This, Iben, has been my reason for not altering the customary 
ponctuatioQ." Hender, therelbrB, aitd I turn him from hit intejukd goal 
Bpm Ot jlockt, and the itill niinglid pny, Oa herdimaii charge, not ytt 
di^rOuled, The captured herds are u^led rC/iftim, because the sheep 
and Dien, of which they consisted, bad not yet been separated from eadi 
other. Ellendl, Lex. Soph. T. 1, p. 16, pronounces Kim a partitive geni- 
tivie, = Art XiiMt Hmrrmt ex nnicerta pntdu tumdum ettcta et partita, 

S5. Ixufi. SCHOL. : am' nl xiiftir irt!ii. See Seidler to Eur. Ifk, 
Tamr, 214 ; Kiihn. Gr. Gr. 583, 91, ed. Jelf ; and compare v. 351, below, 
mlfi' Hun, Uca'^H Irwi tf^tu; Eur. Stpii. 1211, t.t(«»(.. fi«i, for 
fittwtremt rfritf^Kia; lUraU. 1183, Urmn ft!m ■*>», (br >«;»■ 


84 MOTES. 

In.Vi- The SchoUut also expUina f j>k wt>Jiaf.i aa — c rt>.xSt xtfm- 

rfi(m ^Mut fi'H, a ugniScation vhich Uiis KfjectiTS will acarccly be 

idni[tled to pomeBS. The expteswon, b 

to tbe Dumeroiu cattle dein b; Aias, however dtBtaatefbl ti 

la esBDredl^ not more extravagant than radi ptuasea u nr^tniXitt mti- 

THifr>^''t'ii riXi/t;, Eur. Aov. F. 1273, or j'nj^rili /<if;i;<i, /•»■ »e7. 

On the accentuation of the a4iective r-kiiafii, see Kiihn. 46. S, ed. Jd^ 

and compare fUAiTiXxi, iaijuf, B«-ijrAii«. 

G6. M' in, at quando, iitlcnbira. The correlative is Sr' ik?.tn in T. 
68, bdow. See Henn. ad Tig. 790 ; Bockh. not. crit. ad Find. p. 406 ; 

and compan fn ^ir Inl' mZri, Ap. Rh. 1. 1370; Ir> ^i> ir 

,,Id,3,1300. 8oTiTi/.l ilXm or iXAm li. 8(^.£felKr. 

it' d).X«, ii.\t4' Sn^n ; Sea. .lf«. I. S, SO, airs; ani; iyntii 
ilr u>>(, a;LX>ri !' lrt*.it. The tjTO ehoiild observB that wherever 

they are accenled nri . . . ., it! . . . . On the use of trri with a relative 
adverb, the demonHt. b«Dg omitted, see Kiihn. Gr. Gr. 817, OU. i. 
Wnnder writes ilAiri in place of ixt^tri, troia his own coiuectnre. 

58. IprirtMt. See Elmsley to Eur. Hgrail. 77, and to 3ftd S3, p. 86. 
The muiuscripta generally exhibit i^rmSi ; &e MSS. Flor. P. and 
Lanr. a. t/wi'm-si, the latter with the gloee y;. IfiTini. The Ime K- 
eentuation lis frequently piraerved in tlie ancient copies. In the [seced- 
ing verse, Wnnder thinks that the participle 1x"i *>" which the Scholiast 
observes yg. iciiinr rMfiir, might have been omitted without injuiy to 
the sense ; and Lobeck has remarked that the participles Ix"'! irotBr, 
Xa|}»>, fMXiii, <•>> are freqaenlly added ffinit I>iu, in aoch a way as to 
allow the freest interchange, and even entire omiaaion. A taam aocurate 
deduon, peihaps, would be to regard them as employed in the same way 
as the Tragedians are accaatomed to use the inSuilive at the ecd of a 
veree, for the purpose of giving distinctness to the repreaentaliffli, at 
dramatic force and vigor to the laaguage. 

60. 'Clr^vtit, i:riS*XXt> ,U !{■« laea. The MS. Laor. a., together with 
the Scholiast, append the gloaa yf. ti i;i<v> asirji, and from this Hennran 
fbrmeriy supposed tSi !;•> aatni, m arlamen titrjaaimian, Wundei ili 
SfKin laiflii, to be the genuine reading. Upon these teatamaia at emen- 
dation no remark can be necessary, as they are now abandoned even by 
thfflT authors. In objection to the reading of the SchoUast, Lobeok excel- 
lently observes : "If Aiaa or any of his ancestors liad been guilty of 
sacrile^oos or unhalhived murder, then, indeed, the /i^Xa^ua attendant 


NOTES. 86 

upon (odi ■ deed ooald proper!}- and traiy b« reftncd to the dark impulM 
at the Fuiies, Jott u that mmlal blindnen which fbRoved the parricidal 
goilt of (Edipua, and iavolved hi* fkmilj in the moat miienble deatmc- 
tton, ii called ffiw Ifnis in Aitlig. 603. Bat aince Aiai had conunltted 
no andi deed, not eran Qohitiu (rv. 360, 451) aacribea big madnes) to an 
Erinnyi, but to Lyiaa ot Hania, to wboae agenej .£«ch;lna and Eoripi. 
dea, beeidee Orpheae (_Arg. ST3) and Nonnoa (XXXt. 7», XLIY. 199), 
•Uriboted the alknation of the minds of Pesthena and Henklee. The 
Latin poeta, ignorant of ths old rdigion, reprcient, it i> trw^ not onlr tbeaa 
benwB, but Bacchoa, Tveiu, and Uedea, •• anbjected to the inflnmca of 
tba Furiea, nhoaa offiae, aa ie well known, wju i^rcumscribed, in moi^ 
mdent timea, within far narrower limila. Bnt abonld any one maintain 
ttiM it waa caBtomary with the Greeks to impute all plana and actiona, 
wbich, wfailat nncoiuiected willi personal crime, had j-et a diimal and. 
to the ErioDTes as tb^ aadnis (compare Odgm. IS. !39 ; H. 19. 87^ 
and ben« that the appdlaticm 'Efoit is oooftned generally upon a peraon 
distingniabed tor criminality (cf. jtpam. 739; Enr. OmI, 1386, ed. Pore. ; 
Id. Mtd. Ii56 ; Sopb. Ekklr. 809 ; Tlrg. jEn. S. 573, Trojn et patrin 
Gonunnois EraiMfi), not in a strict and pn^ier sense, but on scconnt of 
Hie reNmblancs observable between the melancholy issnes at all connsela 
mod aetiDDS in inch persona aa, on the one band, were troly haunted by 
the Furiea, and in those, on the other, who reaped min and disastsT as the 
tnit ol tluir mm ilideuce and folly, — I, indeed, wiQ readily grant that 
the nnMcoing pnrsoit after vengeance npon (heii eoemies, and the eon- 
MiIDait RcklcaaMss of th^ livts^ might have been termed i^tit. And 
this appdUtioo is thus used by ■ poet in Ibe AnOi. FaL IX. n. 470, who, 
as Bome consdation to Aiaa, says : OS yif 'OWrivi Sxmt iif ei tikwr, 

%>fi li i' IirifHf 'AMfn ■■) iiifif «>![ 'EfiTi'f . Bat the sntgect of tb« 

pnaent passage ia that iliort-liTBd mental cr ocular deluaon, which led 
Aiaa to th« slaDgbtei of the cattle ; and even if it be tro* tbat Atluoe 
tnm the t«>7 mcnneDt of ita ocenrreDce fbressw that tiiia act would termi- 
nate in the deatntetion of its aotbor, she conld certainly have givoi no 
intlniatian of this to the specUtoia '■ in the fiiat jJace, that ahe might not 
destroy the pleaanrabla alternation of hope and lear, which the poet has 
striven to maintain throa^ont the entire play, and, in the aacinid, that 
■be might not be portrayel aa somewhat loo crael in the estimation evoi 
of Odysseue himsdf." Hermann, in hii last edition, has written, fVom his 
own oo^)ectnre, jt;»» hV 'Rfititn ifitu imxi, against which, althongh 
it ondonblcdly lendere I;aa mole ialeDigjble, the [oecediDg obaervatiana 


68 NOTES. 

qipear of equal fbrce. There ia no doubt, however, tbot Um m 
Occurting, u it doee, la m ■ddieaa lignally fin fimn ■xdteincnt u>d 
pwdon, ia excMdingly hmh ; not can it b« jdiCMhI hj mdi puuge* ■■ 
Ekttr. 719, lIf^;•>, ilr!A-;>.».n I'swu} mmi, ud itill bw bf T. 116 
bdov, xe^ X"t''< f "I"' ^ilii. Hm phiMeolDg7 ia drawB from tke Uar 
fpuage of the hnndng-fleld, and coatafau ■ TelirnKa to the pnMtit at 
driTing (he wild animal after which the ciuue waa inilitated aitn a or- 
eomsdibed inclosare, where it wu anbseqaently eotangled in nete and 
llain. See St. Jobn'a " Hannen and CnMoms of Andent Gfeeoe," YoL L 
pp. 323 >qq. Wa find tbe aama metaphor in £3tHr. 1477, l> /ilrw ifav 
rrai-iii rirmaa; Ibid. 839, xt"'^"'! •("" i-namn of the necUaea 
arEiiph}^*; Ear. EldOr. 165, ixi/uii liXim 3;ix» t;>inil .£adi. 
.fi^cm. 1630, .1i>n rflVii nt );«r 1> !(■>«<. On the nn of !;>» in Iha 
•eme of a ar^ a Bmn, m Hdt. 7. 85 ; At. Atv. S98 ; i^d. JKni. S. 89 1 
Fflh. 9. 147. HBarcaioa: !{■■«• tmriii. 2fuixSi 'Atd/mtn Iiv 

01. Klmr' IriiM. Krilger, adDim.BI*t p. S76, remarin, "Imn 
lw§M non cacophonon viaam eat Gnecda." Itie aame collocation ia Amnd, 
Aet onlj In tba poeti, as Ear. Sitfjili. I. 9, Ar. Vap. S33, Aim. 9ia, 
Mcrl. 373, bat in proH-wrilen atoo, ai Dem. c. Ntar. ia7S. 13, Dio 
Cbbb. 38. 83, 40. 64, Thnk. S. 65, 8. ST, all wMdi paiaagea, wiA 
■an;' ethara, are dted in Lobeck'a note. In pU« of «->»■, Iha HSS. 
La., Lb., and one or two others, with Aldoa and the old Edd., read fifm, 
to which, aa Schafkr Jostlj' obeerrea, n^ ii oppoMd. On the popetnal 
intvchange of these nouns tn anient mannacripta, see Jacobs, jitUh. Gr, 
L !. p. 337 ; FoiBOa to Enr. Or. 1S59. There can be do qoeetko that 
vjiiti, as a word of larger import, ia both more poetical and betttf anllid 
to the Terb >.v^v (IV. xffx}, which aignifiee to Hbcrate At luda o/' ea«It 
frOM Sa jroA^ and hence generally to rtficH /nm loAor. H Ear O HH is '■ *. <■- 
f irai • kwi rn •■^x^>'» '^ 'x'n •iaWiWw, a-itivH, y.l,\»^ i>.«M«^ 
inx^rm. PHorma : muflirt 11 iJtiam ^KfSnii ri i-i fiifii iri nm 
r(KX^kni irtHrim • xifu ykf t rfd^nXti. It ia cmuilnicted with tha 
geniliTS in ^adi. From. 376, 65S, Plat Pkadr. p. 351. C, L^ff. IL 
p. 934. B (see Kfihn. Gr. S14, ed. JelQ ; with iri and the feoItiVe in 
Ihok. 6, IS; and in all the paaeagea in which it is fiinnd, with the aingle 
exception of .£edi. From. 97, la need inlnnsitivel.T in the meaning abora 

63. U li/ttm nt/tltirm, hi brinpi leiA Aui (<i Ut dwii AntOmg. So Hdt. 6. 
lie, Si^bIu !>•/•;«■>«. (rj llr-V-) '«-> A<(X»> ; At. r«7. 833, IjA 


NOTES. 97 

ifmf^ mM, ..^..ip.. )(^f»r« [.!./«; Eur./. T. 774, mi^.tml 
^' li *A(yif. In liie preceding vusb tha woida tir/Uiri ruAinu an 
tabe nfened limply to nw (wrHt ^wi, — ie iriMgita hit owm drdBrng 
Mc tfiH nuwMj aeat, nAn ii hadfuTther bomitd Ikem ttgedio' wiA Ihimgt. 
US. EJd •«• XT* tfHVf. ITilh the appucnt ndunduicj of thi* ex. 
pmnm titer i, iifuoi in v. 63, Lobeck ipClf oampanB IVaeA. 6B9, juir' 
iSiut i. i;^M. Hoinann wriUa mlifwi with tbe HSS. Ang. B. C. 
T«t Ike mne n^rA.isii occurs In BGTErd compounds with im, as }•«{»■• 
nr, Eqr. Pjkn. 1510; Ix^Uirw, Piut. Jfnr. p. 975. F ; >od *w (i^ 
rix-' ■**"". '■■ SO- 
BS. Ai^ K acj ni. ScBQL. : «v'anl i npSwUtt nf Alarm ' tlm 

waStrm, (JL^jfi >' frrlfji l/t^tm ttuftiwrnr' Ew !h i'i» > 'Olwrrli* IJu'iTf 

68. 0a^£i 11 ^<>Ti KfiH .... ■>!; '. Hie Mnse u, ^hiN n^i^r iyi 
r« i(il;a jm'nrfci. So Ar. £a:/. BIS, ^ E>^f>(« ytiitmt ri 't^vtm. 
Id(H^ and Schafcr eooiidw ^hM rafi^fkt iixn «■ inaerUd !>■ ^Irw 
bvtwem ^ti and iti accuulive, r» M(m. On the otbar hud, Erfnrdt 
mDd Hmunn deny that /ii>ui can be bo conatrncted. It a matt probaUc^ 
howcvfr, that tne aoetuative belong* equally to both impentivca, a* in 
Horn. B. 13. 476, Si itltu 'Dtfiinii tie^iiKmi. wl' t^tx^V^ Ainm 
Iriirrm fitmtia, whm irtxt^iit hu the ume constnictioa aa in lliik. 
S. 88 1 Eothjd. p. 133 i Luc Tm. 36. See note to v. 4S1 below. 

69. iwHriiptt. By [«olq)«e tot Stn iwurfi^mi lIH^ the aenai 
beiog Iffimra Aturm irttrfi<^n mU ini^^ twi tiS iinlui nr r^i^ih 
(X Herm. orf Vig. p. 697 l Sddl. ad .fiar. £faWr. 443 ; fieiaig, Oomm. 
Cr. ad (Ed. KaL 1327 ; StsUb. PlaL Fnt. 327. C, Valckn. £>a(nk 
aaS; ^ifan. Cp. 440. a, ed. Jelf. So ffi'il. £il. laOO, »t ». ^!i ;■<-«> 
^•^wmi ruiw^iiH ', Virg. jSit. 1, dpi (fircTHi. The reading Wfirn^n, tat 
which the aimple j^ii u mora oommoii, is confinned by Ear. FMan. 1363, 

71. OZth- Kuhn. Gr. 476, ed. Jelf. Athene now addr^ws bereelT 
to Aiais, The US3. 1«. Lb. Harl. mixi^^riai ae a froparoxytone, and 
this adjediTe is frequently so written by (be oldlM^yiste, le at Enr. /M. 
1096, and aerenl other place*. Thay were doabtlia* mided by tbe anal- 
ogy ot tetmhtaticn in such woidi as iwiifirii, rr(mr^rii, etc Tb« 
expreeeion lir^un iritimtn doa* not occnr daewhera, and has been 
*arion*ly explained. Schoi. ' tnniinrrM- m^^wi inunitTm ■ l«i. 


89 NOTES. 

(UXnn fur' li/vtni. Billerbci^ rendoi tbe puticiplB by ea 
the whc^ phrtw^ eaptivoM moM^ma taqata ^ 
Iraiialatea x^i hr^Ni iw. "die H&tde utarr in FtneU tcUagm,' rad 
Wander, Ttgtn <t e. odiMi^cn;) moiiiu vaenlit, ui opention vhid> wa 
loun Ironi T. 63 to have bera (Irew!;' nver. Hmw wenu Dearet tha bidh 
in inlerpreting nftryiisifni, aom|iariiig OSi'. A 1154. The langoage of 
AthoH, together with tba emplDTiiieiit of Uw puticiple preaant, appaam ta 
point to Bome occupation In which Aiu waa engaged at the mDntent uf 
her addieu, and the action awnbed to him ia v. lOS, t(/» iw ■»« Hm. 
iDEv perbaps aoggut tiiat the participle Ahoold here be Tondered by trpet- 
rigeKta*, gnidlng the hamla of the eaptivea npwarda, i. e. tying then) to 
the pillar to which Im ia aabseqaeullf repneented as having boand them. 

73. Ar«n pwfi. " So rnqnentlf in Attic poetiy, ^ uX« n, i A^>. 
So below, T. 7S9, nm)^ t' J^a wifiraiH 'Effiii, M.r.K^ tt iaMcn, Ibr- 
euri; V. 793 aq., mmXS i' . . . . rifoii 'Efini i whilat atSOl, h-', ■ n;£ukf 
.... 'Ef imt. Hence it i* not aurprinng to find the Tocaliva and Bomiua- 
tive frequently aeaociatnl in the aame addreai, aa at r. 819, J rnXutmi 
'AfiHU (ml ri tvtTftftt y'uH, which ia j^aijiTt, £ ■Iuie! 'JJim4 >ai X"- 
(in ti rirfff,, yi,H. Cf. PhaM. G30, B67, 986." WmniCR. 

75. f.e» lux;., tt,:,. Tbt H33. T. La. Lb. d^. See Dawn, Mht. 
O. p.aai; 7VWA.I183, •! Hrrt tlwui ftui' intrirm ifuit Eur. 
ifi>i|>. 498, t^x' "Y'iiiinii <■•>] ^n ftitirin ; Flat. SyMji. p. 175. A, 
•!'■•» ibXiTi: ami ui ^<| if ■iriid The AitnrB Indicatlra anena alw^a 
preferred in nuji formulB, to expceae an energetic oHnniand intanrog- 
atively ; and EJmaley {^ddemd. ad £v, Baeek. r. 344) ia tharafim 
incoitect in staling, that, if the penult of tbe aoriat teosea of ■];•» were 
not always long, the aabjnnctiva aoriat would deaarve the prefbrence ill oar 
panaage. " Wtien tbe comoiand is nagativs, ti ^n ia used ; and wben a 
poaiUre and n^ative command stand together, ti i* naed with the fiimur, 
and ^ij added to tile latter." KiJHHEn. Since, however, ij ^ ia eapeciaUy 
>ued In farbiddn^ it ia bettn to eonaider, with Meue, that ti nns through 
the leatenca, and ia commoa to both elausM ; on which principle, ^i, in 
the latter, becomes ^ >■) ti /ti. See Matth. Gr. Or. § 498. o, § 517, 
Obt. 3. Idatly, Iii;ii'iii ■';ii> li amcipen liaudilaUm. So f. 1S9, below, 
lynH Mffiu, wlwre see notej (Ed. S. 91-1, /v/iir ■';■». In this aignift- 
caUon m!(„/,u ia ebewhere found. See ^d. A. 6.15, 1335 ; AuHg. 907. 
In the expression Jnin llnifm ftim, v. 1010 below, ths verb aeems to b« 
Mnployed in ila own atiieter meaning. 

76. Hn »fii /■». 3CH0I_ : «<i>{<iu«7nu 'Oinmii, *&% it MififtiZirM 


NOTES. 8» 

rtS ■vnnv ItiXiai r«i J[{M(, tint yi( i^fiAin »« rjajfiliaF tJ <l5f- 
■i^x - iKi-m r> ivli|9)f Milawai • IfiffrH vie ti r) rf fttfu/tin rmfm. 
Jeofail • Ifx }>>tf, •!•> Jt WfnXtirrM inuww 4idrmr4mi ri> iinfjt (BniDOfc, 
ic/fli). Or f{iK xi>.u ninth mnj ba npplieil to /«(, wbieh must on na 
■ecoBnt bo RAncd to the wMds immnliBtdy pracediDg, «■ Hsrauim 
UaAm. On the onutrncliao of tha pwticipis ^lior, na Hatth. Cr. Gn 
M7. Hw foil (■preMi<w wonld ba : ifmun nim 1> jiXjh^ ^'h^ ii^ 
Mb, ■! m taOWw moiHat. 

■^■Wf w iitftrrtf, Ju' hKi lifuit ilfyiinn Miviri il^Hn iwifiiXm/tinir i 
" 80 rl ^ yi—rmt, Eur. Aqyi': 544; rl ^ wiJirM, Soph. Jnebr. IflTS) 
i^di lut, altboogfi of dMenot ■gnlfleatlon, ipca is fbnn wllk tlN 
I^tia fntbd fatiam f IjUin wrilen at ana tlms jivx tliB tatl cenjanotion 
befcte tte inlemiftatl** pnooon : «t f» uni nopmBW ^ Lir. 44. 
89. 5; ml fmalUir KHUmmi, Plin. /f. JV. 13. 13; at aaothsr tims tfler It 1 
fuid ■!> faemmtt Cic. p. SaL 3B. Iq Onek ■atbon (he latter is alwaja 
fntpiMtini: tSd. KoL n^i. it ri fil^i, i Sidttr. SeS, lawir/lfrfr^l 
Ear. /oh. 597, ^ H ri f iv^i 1 la alt thna panagn tha canjuaetlan w( 
ia indloputably Siul ; bnC ub«« tha verb depandent npoo It la omitted. Its 
nal power !■ n obamred that it wonid aaam altogethw rediuidanl. It 
MTTii, kowerer, to cotmact the InlMro^dDa which lUloin with what 
90a* belbre. Compan ii ri U, pad tbi, Enr. I. A. 134fi, it v(ti rS, 
(Ed.IL 1IT4. lEdS^UaS, it irtii rl Kf '"I J itrSxtj^'i « *^ 
HMx«i and tee Hatth. sd i>ii». BSI, tVom whose ramimK I diaaent. 
flimilari]', Ir$ ti'i Dsnailh., In n'lrii Lodao, £<•& Bait. §88, ara »• 
trnnd (0 what bat bean aald prevlciuil; ; Jnit as when a poaon haTing 
dented that he is aboat to do this or that, another aska 7n ri (ae. yirl- 
nirai)i «t rl (m. yinnu) 1 Aadoddes, in Or. III. p. Sfl. IS, appenda 
lUa V«ri> to the final paitida, writing Tw i/^r rl yimnu, alUiotigfa it la 
geMrallr omitted-. T» ti ri r^itUmi, Ar, NMi. IIBS. See Harm, to 
Tig. p. B4» ; Hatth. Or. Or. ^ SSO ; and tbia Is also Inluted b^ later 
Latin wrilera, >i( foM oatni lofelarr Aug. Cfe. IV. IB, wttjlst mora an- 
cient anttaon aeem to have aald ot jtinf f onlf . Indeed, the eolloeation 
JtM ^ hf ftequent naage coaleaeed ao entirely into ona word that the 
Etfm. M. 471. Ifl CflUa it an Irlffw/tm l^imrin, and bence, wb^bar tha 
depeodeot verb ia expreased or omitted, it ia often written with but on* 
•eool; aa ia Ar. Etd, 719, Plat, .rfjpwf. p. 96. c, Emag. MiilA. ix. 4, 
bi whkh paMagaa Oie mora teomt editon have erased the hTphen. niat 
ttna WMi Mvartheksa, ao uoaediogly aneiant in*da of writing is teatiaal 


1^ AieUUni^ p. IM, and hj tha GrammtaHaa jkemmmmi, p. 460, ri Smri 

■•J tmri it rj rnn/uf (rmnif) ^Entrw." LoBXCE. wfitln tin 

iAf S' f > I " A^nuic JUc nr oatel ./att (KaaifiM KraoAu a< lou iiU> (w 
ptricHiof cur c|jia Amnui j r Mgn liim titimaeut ymem iotitt <mUa mdiati 
impattrrOui t Tb« goddwi marrdi that Odynni* ifaonld DOW ftar th* 
^ipeanmog of Aaa, vhom be had >o ftcqacotlj nbd IhAi« vilhmit any 
•Dch amotum." Lobece. " inijf hie ma vinun, nd bomlDeB, L a. mar* 
tjileiii, DeqaB ulln mortBla nrinir validnm MgniAcit'' ""■"■"■ Hh 
Uit erilio otyecU la the exiduiatioa of Lobec^ nam inttai ws /Wt tu> 
ftrliitiaaa t irhich !■ idoplad by Woixler and Dludoff, that it can b* 
admitlail «ily apiMi the iiqjpoaltioa that Aiu had been [« e vi oaaly Um fba 
at Odyneoa. Since thia wai net Ibg can, and Odyaena conld tharatbn 
have no naun to Aar Aia^ he hidd* thM tbe axplanatioii of the S^Mliaat 

pcoprUle to the nyaindar (rfOdyaanui, 'Ej^^t'' V 'i^' ™H' "^ nni>I«i 
in which the worda aaJ rain In, lefining deariy to CfiWii J(, diatjndly 
ahow that the whole vene la to be aonuectad doady with the bnguage 
joat ntteied by Athem. Ai, then, the thou^t mmmt aHaa km w fmH It 
not abaolatt^ it would aeem that Odytaeu in hii tefdy intMmpta tba 
language of Athene, wlio wai Intending to pay a Iribale to the pnwcei of 
Aiaa, and to ramore tbe Aaia id Odywena. If thia view be comet, we 
ooeht to Aillow tlia azample of thoae who pkea the lign of intemgation 
aftar In, and the aign of IntacnptloD after Ji. 

78. <-«!< ri^tl. ScuoL. ; !»»-,■£, i^ r» W. ^T '0)*»>7. CT. 
Schftt MMtm. Or. p. 114; addL Ear. /. T. 110); Ihtth. Gr. Gr. 
4-0. B. Seebdow, TT. 397, 4S1. Koilariy, «^ ^u;^ C£ Ponon to 
Eur. Jlfej. 389. 

80, It li/»i( ^lut. Such ia the reading of Aldua and the m^iori^ of 
the manuacripta. In the Codd. len. Dread, a. ilt ti/ttnt, Bx which th* 
ass. La. Lb. exhibit li ti/Hvt, tba fomier, howerar, with l> nt aapra- 
■criptnm. ScHOt- Bon. : li ii/um • rmTinSi dtr> «* Ir U/uii- Hei- 
uuum haa nodved tUa Utter nading, believing that it conU not have 
sprang ftom tlie copyisti or iDterpreleta, and deftoding it by Ear. /. T. 
Sao, aXX' ii'f ^t^]^af MilfHt', ir fnXaariii, where, liawever, the pnpo- 
aition ii i^rred to rtmiimfut, in place of wliich atl/uiM, or the renilt of 
fallinfb tiaa been udiatituled. 

81. Jdn fUfmtirm wtftfmiit, and oomp. r. 66 above, «(ifi»i tirt. 
The inquiry of Athene mut not be undsatood aa made with the inlmlion of 
dapreciatiosOdyMeuiii(be«atint«tionof tbeaodienoa. ItaanvanMidylo 


N O T E a , 91 

eoany m msn «z>ltBd idoi of th* TJolMMa of tha nuladj vUdi sould 
' iuplre K redonbUUe ■ wwrior, in the pmeon «vsD of bk goudian 
goddcas, wilh sntotiMU of tant aad alann. 

83. «(mSm, M. r. X. The HSS. Ll len. Ati|r. b. Di«9d. b. If (mtt 
3>n, for which Oa HS. Dmd. i. nibttitntM i1>>, avideDtlj from in[«p»- 
Utiou. Tba InuiBBdingu exhibited b7StiiduB.'0>i^ the SgIhL Bonk, 
Aldm, ind tba m^oritf of Uie ancient aifia. On the aoDatruction Im- 
rrinu nm, dtcUtum, mtart aiiqium, lae HUth. Gr. Or, 393, and cnm- 
fun DtmoMh. p. 460. 1, i<^ » iiimi *Hi» ■^»« ■.'•Imi IElrr*nt ; 
Id. jk 891, IfirriiM ri «i»ra. Huij additional examplea an diad 
finm later writen ij Isbeck in his nola to this pusage, and bj Schiifir to 
Demoath. p. 831. 8. It ia, however, to be obacrred, that, ■Ithoof^ dud; 
IntnuaaitiTfl verba, irhkh acqidre an acttve rignifieatioB bj compodlion 
witb prepoaitioni, retain natn or leai of their own atrict nwaning, it addon 
bappcm that andi raiba vhm compoonded with l> n iv, are aaed in anj 
other than a BgnratlTe application. CC Flat. n^dr. S8, ilt^u pi but 
(Ibr which we find luifx'ni f' >i>(. Id. Pol. I. 330); U^-'w *4r 
iLuaMf «■ TfnSi, Id. Stp. 6. p. 461. B ; U^hi ri rfiunrs In, lUJ, 
7, p, 53T. £ ; l>^>i'» ri, ;(>«, Id. Sfmp. p. 183. B ; iiVri'nu. tw 

Ami ip^ Eur. /on. TOO ; £>V^«-<i U. '^'mIt. 99, 884. 

83. The Cod. Flor. reida >■; id place of ^ Oa ti /n with tb* 
co^jmietive aor. 3, in uegalive aenleaoas, with the ftne of the fbture, ne 
Hatth. Gr. Gr, G17. The (all expraaaioa would periiapa be : ikki •!• 
•is Im f^pii I>7 « •Wfim, Unuiu/)arlB<,OTaa(.... Compai* 
JEacb. ?%■». 38, uJ »rl' imitmi • J n ^ D A*f/ir )iX^ where we hara a 
Hmilar ellipae ; and on the other band, Xen JHtm. 2, 1. 35, •* pifit /"t 
ri liyiyv, Ho. Som^ma, iuitead <rf tba ceojnnctiTO aarin, we find the 
iodkative fiitan^ witlHnt anj perceptible diSbence of dgnificallon. PlaL 
Krit. 44, rMvrM IrritH/tmi IwinhUn, «•> liU'm /•i*ir, lifirif 
Xeo. HtB. 1. 6. 33, Ka).>jm(i,r!imi Cnr, Ir, i Zira{ni till, fti nimit* 
il»,i7rmi mini i9tl*mrt, piiyuT t' ■•''xe<' Jw In Sopfa. EldUr. 
43, .i fit « t^'n yit* " ■■' X("'r l^'Vt »"-'' •**' ir^«•^■^.!*.■*I^ 
we have a blending of both oomliucUonB. 

es. 'Et« »•«■». ...lili(»i-a. Wiindcr(iDnipBrea(£'<l.iI.408,»>a] 
tOtfi, *ii fiXim. Add £Mh. From. 447, .! W{fn> p). fixinmt 
■S^Xim^m, 1 ■ »- f*>M„; Fsdm.cxxsr. 16,17, " Eyes bare 
they, bnt tbs7 see not ; thejrhaire ear*,' but the^ hear not"; laaiah vl. 
B, 10, xlii. 30; Shakipeare, Htmf F., Act 9. Se. 3, "For maids, «dl 
■ammered and warm kept, an like fliaa at Baitbolauaw.tld^ blind, tboogh 
tbej have their eyea." 

h, Google 

93 NOTES. 

B6. Tlttirt,m.r.X. (MyMB M doea not axprai aeqaknaDa In th* 
pnpcail et AUmo^ or ■ wUfa that iha sbaold ctny it into axeeaHoa. 
He umply Mates, «* > geoenl trotii, tlut irbni ■ daitj oaatiiTa, •wy 
pnt)act it nuj ibrm will be imtiied. 

ST. 2SyM m. Johiuaii, in nolatioa ol the metn, bu edited tn. Sees 
bowerer, EiutMbiiu, p. 13la. 19; UoK^bopiiliu, Sdud. p. IS; Udddl 
Md Scott, •■ Nn : Thomab HuiBmB ; xt^'*^ ^ *' rfBy*"' n **> "•• 

Xt^*, 'I «eA 2>f«iKv b Almtr, ■ Tiym n*. It ii, ia ttct, the euM 
word u tH, the " ■«■ " of Hmt, but ueed quite nnemphalieBlIf, *d u not 
to reftr the whole seatsDce to preeent time, bnt ool/ tbe void which It 
(bUowa aa aa enolitic. Hsnea It eoiRapotnfa pncudf with the ammidiatic 
" ■wv" whid) we BO freqnoitl; connsct with imperatlTaa, both la coDTer- 
Ntba and In writing. It !■ tbnnd chiefly in dmnatla posy (the (|aaMi^ 
la long in ArMopliaiiea, and common in tba Tragedime), and navel oocnra 
In pnaa, exoapt In tbe compoond niHPt. Se^ by all meaof^ liddell and 
Seott, B.T. 

88. Hiio^'I*- »h)L.,r it /am wimag U muia, tut I eaiJd 

Asm auiW (Ed. R. OS, \iy,it' Ir £' H-mm; lEd. E6L x^ 

tUt.„i> ; Jt^. IIOS, A'« tx' fix'^' <•■ The indieatiTa future 
V^weaentA the Aitora action ae c^ain to happen ; the optatiTe with tn 
espneeea thi* loM poatirely, and ffenerally with an appeal to the ^iproba- 
tioD of the penon addreesed, or a nfbrsico to aome cmditirai dther pm> 
vtouely aipfoSHd or existing in tbe mind tf the ipeaher. The oommeuU. 

ton generally render : maiubo, vnBim ufam. In place of rrx''', the 

Cod. r. .>;.7>. 

89. 'XI t!rn, ATai. Hennann, with Aldos and moat mannaeripta, ATat. 
So Saidaa ■■ £ t!ri,, itr) rn ti. Z tSru JtjMw. Tbe HS9. Lanr. a. Par. 
■713, 9864, Moaq. B. exhibit the writing in the text. The identity in 
Ibrm between the nominaUn and the vocative ia nipported alao I^ tbe 
tsatlmony of EuiUthios, p. 1489. 69 ; Qn«. Corinth. Oe DM. Au. p. 53 } 
Oianiboiona in Bekk. jlimed. p. 1IS3, h 'AmiUI r it airiif tlUmi «n7> 
iflk, h1 .Xe«ai(, «'•• i Gi-i i 9i„, S Ahi, S Aim,, ^n, S Al; 
ttiwfi' ft wfnmtuS, Cf. below, vy. 276, 3Si, 4e0, 504, SSI, 814, 9X1, 
940, 950, IS70. The Honieric tona Ahr is unqoMtknably doe to Uke 

BO. T; fitit, m. r. X. EuWathias, p. 6 1 0. 9 : ImUi, XmjUt S.f<ax;i 
ga^ In^iwuAu Xiyi. ri Ut' Aw inrrfipittmi. Cf. EUtr. SIO, tUU 
it«{i«i l/w yi> On the genitiTf, eee Ktihn. Or. 40«, ad. Jtlt 


NOTES. 93 

9l.'-ilx*7t'-M,im. SCHOT.: !■'!}.»/<)> rir'AAw- *-i J" Ift «5 
ra^n/wm • tin }^ St ■■(tui-^uir i MAm ■ ti wuinXSi H >l<r». 
Airi mini ri iyifutmii, iXt.' i ftmriu yiym ngi rl Xiyin-iait ■ lot^Hir* 
fill yif it ix*e'^ shX«, trifl rt wfitiwH 1) Uf£>^iti, tri rt'i^wim 
ilniXt, urn) InXiyi^iri j>){ai iLni;ii(iMu. Tbe MTaDgemcmt of tlw word* 
will ihow that Z miut be joined with x'-f- ^"i cot witli 'A/i,m. Ct 
tEd. R. etG; Eur. MbL 664 ; O^^. 470. 

9S. "E^i^Kf Iy;^h «■(■( .... TT^arr i emesi San (mntti ia Argiportm 
txtralMf Ct. HuL JIToRii. p. 914. D : Xfi'/"' *>'« I^>>w«r •l^ui •"f- 
rfmii Wftnirritrm ^Kwrlint n'l ^irvrii «; j( r*> ^if Xorrai, fbr 
whidi m read, io the dtstion of the uina ancle in lliB Bchnlian -to Hom. 
iZ, 8. 136, li riiff ^tiwn ^am'I^wri. On the pregnant force of wfii, 
bera ^ w(wi8K>,ii ■■} f^i^ai I^x" '^ir- "■(^*fi ^e Eiihn. Gr. 645. d, 
ed. Jelf ; Abregcb, jinim. ad jEtA. p. 5Se. In ita atrict rignification, 
(^Krta, (0 £p, is oan^y coDStrncled with nV or !>. It has the aams ln)p> 
ieal aenae w that in which it is hen employed, in Jlich. Proai. 863, 
If/qartr ir rf a^wTn ^'J^ara llpti ; Eur. i>A«. 1594, {fitymm) ifr* 
ra;air Wa-^.!-; LycofAr. Ilai, ,1, rr).iyx'' ^X^'i ^lirix-t ^^" 
Eifx ; Dion. Hal. Antt. 4. 8S, «, r.?ii;M Ini rfXayx"" i 'M' 5- IS* 
•4> -Ix^i iiV r^t w).nti,. Ct. Hot. OJ. 3. S3. 13, Tictima ponlid- 
com aacniH Ccmct (i, s. aangnine ex cenice ebuUiraits) tiivt; Tirg> 
^'h. 19. 357, deitne mncnaem eztorqnet, et alte Fulgentam ln>^ 

J'tg'^ (i. e. WDgnine dngit enseni jngnlo inSxnm). On tyx"' <^ 

JiM, compare w. S74, 623, 86!, with rr. 30, T8S, 978, and conanlt 111* 
notes c^ Bnmck to v. 632 belaw ; Sddlei to Eoi. E^^tr. 691 i Homann 
to TVnci. 10£6. 

VG. Ki^mi rd(iir4, Equivalent to Ifim mtftrmZut, Ou ioati it •mt, 
— ^— jf«£a iJir«;,«b^ftH «■# ^11. By elilpBta for « ^ *£r^] ^^ar *i ^if #f 
{■ rt r«ta«-f Cf. .int. 443, aa! ft/il ifitmi Mtia ^i-a;>>v^ai ri /• J I 
Plat. Cof^. 461. C, rfta •7u iwtntirtwtmi /til it-x^ "^ "^'' '''- 
rrnrttu, where tee the admirable Dots ot Woolaey, 2d ed. pp. 151, 15S; 
Zen. JltO. 5. 2. 36, ; 'Ir/>i,„'«( i<r>X.yur. /.!,, •£ ^>>r« Irii/i yi *j 
^i ti ^jvAM-jiiy/ur, rl aal ■■■M-^ayfun iTiai ; Dent. 19. 63, *ll' 
if tari'i Imp afnrf ri /id ; Ludan. D. M. f. 94, m /lit, i 'AxlEaOfi, 
>>a l> Ifafuf ]■iHl^/lH (■■ l^r iiJit iIhu, iioim*gMt,ifmfiIna maa hm^ 
The iiiGaitiT« with ri fti and ri />■) iC is often placed where in laCln jute 
wUb the conjunctive woold be used, 1. a. afler verbs or expresaion* wUdl 
ocmvey the notims of pcevtmtinf^ denjine, otnittinfc, dissnading, erea 
Then the infinitive, or the accBaativa with the InfiidUve, is not the regulai 


94 NOTES. 

•r gnnuaaticd cotutrnctioii. See K&bn. Or. T50. S, ed. lAf. Berm. 
aiVif.f. SOO. The poet lud hen u electimi betmeB time diffen 
BMdet ef expreeeioB : ■;>Mfwi or ••■ lifHi^i rj IfiinK ; ri ^ );>ru 
(whan ^ Hms bmrIj to ■tntigthm the Degetion) ; ri fill *■ Jgin 
— ■( wM, er ipoi. 

ing which is rendered objectioaBUe b; the tninlnBtioii of the preceding 
WDrd. The ptmn mIxm^K'" X't*> uj^^iotd t>7 ^ Scholiart rSn m1 
xi^ uHn, bat more uximtalj, pecfaape, In arm tile hand witt Uc ipnir, 
t> otgected to by Hnegrvrt, who pnipowa in it» stead f/iJiai x't" '™'' 
r. 4*S, tielow. Lobeck JnMlAa it 67 the UonKrio nijt:^ mlxf^iiu; but 
il eppoeed by WuDder, Cbw. p. Si, who obeoree, that, a* no aocnsative ia 
•rer fnond irith mlx/tdim except that of iti cognate wnd, tlM exprawon 
ia not Qraek. Aaainning that no example sxaclty aimilar can be fboiul, 
thla Inlknnee appean too rtRng after ndi expnadoot aa ^n x^'i '■ ^^ 
mpra 1 .JXii ituwiTrrt, Eur. ^lil. T. 1381 ; x^t" ^feewin, Hid. 363. 
QB. *il#*''. Elmalev, comparing v, 39 above, wonld snbatitato w, aa 
tlM particle capecUHj emplnyed in conflnnatur; njoinder. Ibe otnerra* 
tioD it both amanto and acute, but allentioD ii unneceesaiy. lie plama 

bntfa wmid be rtMcrw Ixjt**' ''*' ■ I » in learn ftnm Eur. Ftkam. 

1606. til fHWfW ifi.mi wlfrita, irrt l^aj^iw^rp. A Uke amiaaioo 

y.„tUa,p.- i, ,I„U.. cited b7 Lobw^. For . II ' the Cod. 9. A >. 

Hsio* the ramaA of tlie BanuD Scholiait : dii }ar»/ii ri 1, Irrai It) tm 
'Ar;iiliri>, U> n ■j'lXJr, n iTla, itiv) rtv ir/m/iu. " faianii de lectunw 
dnbitatio, qiinm Jla debile alt et inatile, tTli noceesuinm." DrxDOHr. 

BB. ri r», adl. Irx, t*y laaguagL Below, v. 1339, ln»i»i ri rjt. 
CC Uuklaul t« Eur. S^ifA. iiiT, Hatth. Cr. Sfi7. 1. Tlia USS. 2>lf«, 
bat the aiticla b eaaantia]. 

1 00. mfmtftir4tn. BiUerbeck fuUiiwa Bninck in ooiuidsriDg the dnal to 
be itm Died for tbe plural, at often in Atlie writoa. HitciuU, from bia 
nfereDoe to UatUi. Or. 303. 4, would Mem to recdvB JfMifilttMj as that 
(bnn of tlis »d pen. plur. imperaL whicli we often meet with in lonk, 
Doric, and occaalonally in some of the older Attic writmi. Both are mia- 
taken. The dnal ia hen property employed, since Aias refas to the 
Attid* Mily. The Ungalge ia sarcastic, and by ri/nM twkm we are to 
nnderstand, not his own ann^ but thowi of Achillea, which be iq>iaaits 
pot only as bdmgiag of right to him, bnt, through the deUh of Agunem- 
BOD and Menel«o^ as rirtually in hia own pceeeedaB. 


MOTES. 95 

; 101. ETh, rl -irii.... H«niaim fint enwd Ilia tsUaa aRa &f, in 

- ordar llut its oohuence with whrnt fbltuwg migbt be moni distiiitdlf Mm. 
See bis nets to Eur. SappL 795, and to Tig. p. 750. Tliii pnnittaation 
beat accoids with the well-known deflnition of this word by the Gram* 
mariBDs, that it is a nymiriiirit pit r« ii;*^iM», n^fi ti Wfii *i 
/•iiJurrm. HoKhopnlns, Did. Alt, tin ■ nA /•!• Iwiffnf* irtiinntr ■>) 
WfHtmncmnaiw tit n lifi^iiHiF ■■] ^mtfirm • i7i», ri ti m iriHt i rH 
Amtr'iHh QrammaticiB iqi. BeU. La. Stywr. p. 843. I. 34, iTu - itti 
rmrmvr* i^lr llitSrmf Uri yi( iriffn/im Jfifitrittir ■ M yif 
rmi Sii tiftittlwii irtt-iyijiiin ilfi;>{:ii nbri. This word li wy fra- 
qnoitly used in Attic dialogue, eitbec to expreaa acqoieMsan in ■ stat^- 
numt almdj msdc^ witb an intlmatian Uut aioagfa has been uid Te>pect< 
lag it (cf. Plat. Fhtkim. p. 260, iTii ■ » yk^ Ir-rriftttf ■ ri xOi «•'•'''• >)• 
or to intimate the deairableiMH of paiaing on to the conaidentloa of a> 
Mnr point or circum>tanc« (cf, Deraoath. PhiSpp, I, p. 46, iTii ■ n r^ 
*«i!«ii In i). In the firat cbsb, it may be rendered, nuwrJl of (Ui ! in the 
■eoond, bm to amtinut, or udl. Compare (Ed. £bl. 476 ; EleUr. £34 } 
PhOokt. 1300; At. Aiift. 176; Tiamofh. 407 i Eur. Smppl. 11 S3. If 
it begin* a vem in ismbic Irimetera, tbe last nytlable is long ; u in £iiJL. 
CSkKjNt. 616 ; Aiiitoph. Pac. G64. Some of the old Grammarians direcl 
na to write (i»>). in order that it may be dialinguished from tbe Atlio form 
of tiie 3d [Jar. optat. at iT.«i. 

103. n^....nxil- Cf.7.367bdow, •i;^';;f'I'' ■^-■■~l T^^iiai. 
Or. Sil, ed. Jalf. With the eiprenion ri yiij . . . . Irr*»' i Wnnder 
aptly compun t. 9SB, r/ yif rinw f ri t»!i irw /w }'«( infurfr 
T^^^Imi PMJab.4S[; IVort. 336 ; Demoeth. p. 843. 3, vi' ) ' 'Afi'^Tf*- 
«( i. £«r£u I ■«! rl ntfiXmi h Miyii^ i .£■ iwt^f^tu , 

]09. rtMrprrn ainhf. ScHOI. : rJ l^Xif tn^n, anslit ^ig 
t ixirti - a^. II „arMrtix» rw 'O^Hiiw, ilf ix*!"**- " Oibtra wilb 
greater accmacy render l<nV(iin-ji cerntem, fVom a comparison of the 
woide r^lft/tm, triflr^fL/im, iirlr(i/i/£M, and of the highly apposite language 
of Anaoddo, dt Myit. p. 49, S rvii^ira aai Wivfiwrn ai'ialii. Cf. 
Otann db Ai, p. 100, sqq." Wuijdeb. A prior qaestion is perhaps the 
tme meaning of iii»}<i, which occma in Ar. Sub. 448 ; Am. 4S9 | 
Dtmoeth.}). Oar. S81. 9S (169 ed. Disa.), where the Scholliat : ■;>■><(, 
n, tiittri^ttfy fnfitt n, 4S ri O^/am tli ir>fiJfci^A>.aiii( uttr^rittoiit liritf^nv. 
SiaiXwnu » ri aiiHlti (ilvviia U^LtH. Heeychini explwoB by iti^ltt, 
if It, and Cicens dt Or. %, by btHwt. Bence it would seem to be identieal 
in aigniflcation with xwrit-n, and to have been employrd aa a general 


96 NOTES. 

tom for mj irild udnul, (spedally thou tliat were duigotxia or poisoD- 
ODL Cf. Dnnoer, op. SiiA. li. 44. 18, ri;J ■!»!!» n mmi lf«rfvr. 
HomTR' tUa ma}' be, it U certain that iiUh%h wu nieil by tha Attiis u 
cog of tluiir ralhar eitouiva vocabnluy of aboaiTe epilbeta. See Eorti- 
thina, p. 1BI. S ; El^m. M. p. 514.9. " Obaem here the adminUe 
riuD md ftfcagfat *ilh which tbe poet baa conatmeted thji whidc 
•Moe. Iliat bis deaign might be apparent from tbe very ontaet, and the 
wntched &ta of Alai excite tbe deepaet oonuDiienUion in I3ie minda of 
hia andience, he biiugi tngetinx upon tbe stage the hero Umaeir and liia 
(reateec tt», Oijuvm. Now, rince thii could not be coDMitentlj aocom- 
pUabed nntcaa tbnmgb the niHi-recogniti(ra of OdyBHua by Aiaa, the inter- 
Tntloa of a diTiuily waa neceaeaiy ; and that thii might not aeen the 
raault of men camalty, instead at being connected moat intimatdy with the 
.diOBmatanceB and main action of the ptay, this office ia witb peonliar pto- 
piiety anigned Co Athene, aa the patron godd« of Odyaaena and the inflexi- 
Ua enemy of Aiaa. Ibal mch a part ihonld be perfbrmed by her contribMei 
gnady to tha apkodor of the drama's opening scenes. Care waa neveribe- 
lass neceaaary Dot to portray Athene aa too eageri; intent upon tbe de- 
itrectlaii of Aiaa, In rerenge tor tha injuiy slie ia aaid to bave aostained K 
hla bands (althongh Eokhaa had decTarad liiin the object of Imt wrath, 
as tbe Heaaenger narrates, v. 715 bdow), fbr this would hsTo been a 
IBTOlIing eshibilion at inidty and bloodthiraCiness. Hence she is repM- 
aanled aa saying that aba has inflicted madness apon bim in order to pre- 
aerre the Atridia, and is moreover described aa lavishing her {dly ppon the 
afflicted hens apparently with entire Inedom ftom all vindictire ftding. 
Tha languam too, 1^ the deluded Aias,when he makes hia anxvance npon 
tha atage, ia so framed aa to impreas na witb the conviction, that we are not 
liatening to the iDcobment worda of a raving maniao, but rather to tfaoee of 
• man ovcraastered by a sini[ds error in opinion. Acoordin^, the terns 
in iriiieb he eiprsssss bis sentiments and plans difi^ but slightly ftinn bis 
ordinary phrusidogy ; and it ia only from aach phrsses as irirfirrtt aiW- 
1h that we can infer them to be less refined or choice than nsnal. In this 
way the dignity of his chancWr ia most skilfidly preserved, and our irity 
ftr his roisfortnne raised to the highest, since we find hia greatest caiemy 
hew^ing tbe bta of so illostrious s man, and a goddeaa teai^ng na hi 
woghty w(k4s tha necessily of abstaining from haughlums and smgance, 
and (he duty of fiHtcaring to Irinmpb ov« the otgeota of our vengeance." 

104. 'Eyuyt, ytt mrefy. Tbe tannt to inquiriea is very ftequcaitly 


NOTES. 97 

giraa in Attic diskigiH by iDvely placing a prmoDa with tha ■— ijniim of 
the v«rb which is OKd in the i]ae*tkiD. Compare Eur. HiffoL 90, Jri' 
•Itfiftrii-t ft tii/irr>i(i>>v>"> — Ov><n<, wilh Demoath. p. 14. 80^ r! 
•Jri — »}-(ift<( rair' jMun-fonMuifi Mi A/', .i. ?>«>>. BhooU 
thn aiuver be ■fSnoativi^ Uu nagaliTa partids ia of cooru omitlcd. Hie 
addition of the atrengtboiing adTcrb yi, aa irsll Co pnmoiiai a> la otb«r 
words Thieh nplj' in a queation (jiilurrm yu iiuwri yi, rin yi\ ia vaif 
conmoo. S«e bdoir, v. I2S5 ; Tradt. I34S ; and veiy froqvently elw- 
wbara. W> r>> Irrriinti. SCBOL. : tru mmri wirrm irirrmfuii '*. 

nfiMt. [EiV ri bM.] I;t^, muriwrnXn, Etfm. M.f.6-ib. S4, rafil 

nf. Cf. JElian. tgi. 5iuij.: i ry iTif yiyttuftitH lirrsrnr Im/ui ) 
SflM*. ^. 67, iH^m^M^t liti-imc 1 SchoUaat to Opplu, Hal. I. 
1J2» rav >'Af is wgUtrir mrr) rat ■'ri -lii^jFKi/^ii, wf ■*«(■ 2#f . t> A3Wjfl ' 

■Id rii rn iirnrai >^}'*^ ■ ■inrrsni. Obaerva that 'Otwcia 1* ta 

be pmnoiinad u ■ triavlUble. It is very doabtful whether tha Attic potta 
preferred in auch cbm* t» avail Ihemselves of ■yniieaU or conlnwtioB. 
Eur. Alk. 25,UtX; Ar. Ach. Iiai, ii'yyt'fi; Ear, B/io. 710, 'OWm 
(bat FMm. 937, *!pi{H Houia thIi) ; LfcophroB. J 038, ftn, »h«a 
Ibe Scboliaat reoMrk^ nmri tuuup*'' ivraait- Cf. Laicari^ Oramm. 
I^ IILE. B, XiJii,'Ax'XX:, f.n. ■..;£<»« fii>i»rim«ipnf im- 
■*• yitirtm, quoted t? Lobeck. Kiilut. Gr. 96, Ob. 3, ad. JelTi Dindoif 
adAr. 7%cnK4pA. V6. 

lOT. ju^inf§. Tbe HS. Ji|ia. a. jtifJatu't, with ih Hipraaoriplini. 
Uia ooDJunclive ia required with r^it aa account of tin n^ativa in die 
piMadlng versa. Bee Knbn. Gr. 848. 4, ed. Jelf ; and on the rhetorical 
cbanga of the dependent aentence inlrodflced by a euyoactioa into the 
Aon df direct iDlcrrogation, Id. 882. 1. So Xaii .Mm- 1. *. M.trMiri 
wmitmr,. rvuw 'i-raii '« f{»Ti;u> ; £iir. JUad. 663, r^u it r! tfirfi 
a n>' l£m<i ;u«u-. Cf. Friliacb. in di-cat. i.w. pp. IS4-ia6. On the 
•oifat iiitlBH., see KLiibn. 232, Obt. 1 ; Lobeck to Phryn. p. 35. 

108. The panidea wfU £• at the cnminaDDemaot of Ihia verie, lepeaMd 
from the woida joat altered bj Athene, aod tbe abaence of a flnile verb in 
the ooqinnctivB, ahaw that tbe language of Aiaa ia interrupted by tbe go4- 
dua. Tbe boolu gmecallj read i;>/>i>. which la defended by Schneider, 
from the anahigy of amilar adjectivea with two forma, e. g. Moyuii 
Mux^h ''"»" '"'"> ^"t ^ olqjectad to bjr Elmaler, who obaervea aa^ 


98 NOTES. 

ftJInwi : " Beid Ifjiii'o. Ecfnrdt, who passea over Ijik'mi in dlenRi, «e«nii 
to have forgotten his awn words (ad Ant. 483 (487), ed. minO ' '"Bfiaita 
hand dubie nctlui nt qaini Ifiliu. ' See £bcIi. Oatph. 559, 969, 651 ; 
Edt. TVn. 17,483. Wben a woid of tht«e s^llibles, of wbkb the flrat and 
third ire long, is liwaya plac«d in tbe misrius, aa ifxilm it placed In tha 
preaeat vcrje, there i« reason to snspect tliat the »«ond Byllable ia also 
loDg. In the folloiring fVsgmnit of the jonnger Cratinna (op. AAat. 
p. 460. Y}, the (dd Edd. read 7;iii«, aithooBh th« metre raqairei \(mi7h : 

Eti rl ■•Xi>l7» dlyf^f*' ■ Zii, Wrl /lu "EfmuH ■ ln-1 f^ri'^x ' n 
riXa rAf." Scbol. : Ifii'iv rrfyat ' «£ nfiffay^nt ni «{>.« fi 
Tin rw trnfucrti triyni ■ IfMin {lie) yli( ri lii^ii. HoechopnlDa, Scftcrf. 
p. lOI, ifln ri riflfemy^M. nf^mr^. Ariatid. XIY. 106, T. I., >ixS( 
iff. (the HSS. I;...) ; Horn. /!'. 9. 476, iwi(t^» tt-f» -iXSi I Od. 
IB. lOS, ■■; /... ni-i l{t/M at^lHi iJn. | ImsX.W. IV error in the 
reading is probabtj doe to tboaa grammacjana wbo, regardiDg it aa ■ anb- 
atantlTa, interpreted bj iitw, in wMdi aenae the Homerio nmit is oaed by 
ApoHoD. IUl 2. 1 073. Tbe Tragedians, however, do not appear to have 
received tliia word aa a subatantiTes any more than riulin, tifltt, ru^lit, 
Tafin, 7;t;Hn. As an ai^ectire, the tbrm I;>im is deslintts of all antbari^ ; 
and the fact that adjectives fh>m paroKytone sabetantires of the neular 
geodei In h (with tbe excepcion of thon which have ■ in Ihe antepemilli- 
nia) Mke tbe diphthong In the pannltinia (cf. rii.i,», yifiui, iiffun, 
■snitt, Iriin, AiAiHi, Ikuti, ■;ii>f, infJiiM, ri-yuti) rendos it extremdy 
improbable that any aiitjectlve conld have been fbrmed fttim l^aw which 
did not ftiHow the analogy of thoas derived from rimilar nonns by tcnnt' 
nating in ux. " Tbe ■/» Ifmiln rvi}^(, aa the Scholiast aay^ was 
either a kind of ^llar or prop mpporting the main tieam of the rnor, *«> 
v^> ;^> iwi(ilt»rii ■!•» (Rut. y. Jtm. c XXYIII.), which lExlaj- 
Ins, in Agam. 897, calls i^%>.Kt tri-rii trSXn tfHifn, or aome oths {dllar 
or tiAtaaa placed in tbe conrt of Hu tent. The latter was aapedally nsed 
tat aecming oBbaders fbr pnnishment : rfiiliyili *ini Ikm^ rXnyki mX- 
Xii, Artemid. 1. 6B, p. 114 ; iitntu r(h rh .«'•« atrit \tfrrhym, 
£acbin. e. Tim. p. 88 ; and in the same way, L™aa, Fr. XLV. 407. 4, 
Hyperide8a]).i*i)S.3. BO, all of whom employ J >£«>, aa also Ai. Vttp. lOG, 
Ariatot. J/iam. 10. 3. Upon tbe last pcunt, onr own Sdudiast obaerrca : 
i nlm itn«m£t. Mfi » «, ■!«„ « «,-„ >.} „lJ.i Iv.(« V"w 
yfAff^to ti,\t*S, ,Sn a-;ifl^ixv. Schol. rSnd. CH. \. 10, t mUiif n^ 
rm 1mi> 4 1 ■«»> hI J TAmfaii,. ^ virrm )1 rMimi tmmi In-f - 
l«i ul »' 'Amul mxxi rSr hi/ulrm itrmmi Iwrm taXtinSi lnftfwnr. 


NOTES. £9 

Hie Etymalogicoit Uagn. b. t. urigoa it the Mme gender, nor un I par- 
raive sny naaoa why our own lexicographer* ehonid to alontly doftnd tfaa 
opposite opiQion." Lobece. The Oxfind tnuulator remu-ki, that tlii» 
pecolUr poniBhiDent woi " a eommoD ciutom ; and is described bj Homer 
in the a2d book of the Odyisej u the late of Melsnthios, wlio Um mticta 
the aune with Sir Topaz, ia Psraeil'a ' F^ry Tale.' " 

1 iO. iSirriy, wfZrn. ScHOI. : itriviit i inj'ja^ nil tiiftmrti. li 
■-{nt(» fntb'w morii W(ir ii fiurr!^. Botbe contends that thii v«rM 
should be united with the preceding by omitting rir iimm 1; yam xsan 
ft^rriyi, the words r/ lira being assigned to Athene, and the remainder to 
Aias. This is not only opposed to all aotbority, but to the rnxfiiti*, CT 
mode in which the aitemste replies in tlus whole convenation are arranged, 
whilst a perfectly aatiafactOTy periphrase in iiiustrBtion of the sense is 
giren by Wnnder : Nolo am mit mori, quan fiagdh ttrga tj-n Ua ernat- 
btnero, ut ea ^Ha rt morlem emaeqaatur. Cf. Trad. 113S, Ti/nai V^p 
if l^H, tmM7, xH^i ; i'Ad'U. 1339, nuAa. M, i^im' Itrv;^.:. •■(!> St 

tirtr futXHxtji n'li, died by Heoe. On wm, see Jelf' s Gr. Or. 

584. I ; Apoiioa. Bb. 3. TSft, fsnlxh aalii xt**^ 

II!. tyw r' Ifi'i^uu. BcBOI- '■ t-ynyl r' lf!ifi*i • Ifiifui! n ill ri S*.)^' 
■tXavui f^H, mmi x^'t*" ^ rut^ftirtv /w ' ih rtSv* 31 ptittt «£a inwtfHii 
m. Thm nianiucripls fbllow the reading exhibited in the lemma <rf tha 
SchidiaaU Lolial translates the Tens, di alan, omnia, fas eii, fiai a^kr, 
and detects in tba language a certain air of dlsdalnftJ indi&niic% which la 
not always fbnnd in the more enstomary fi>rmDia, x'''V f^ mAiIdv. Oth«t« 
Koder if/i/vu by j'nAsoj but it seenta to be employed here rather in |Jac« 
fit tb« mora liackneyed verb lit, liittrt, as in Hom. II. S3. 82, Odytt. 
13. 7, Xen. An. 6. 4. 31, and mfra, v. lie i the sense being risfatiy 
given by Hermann : ctUra tibi tx jntenlia (ua ctdatU, latam ; iSi vert 
ioac, ntqm aUam dtMt pmtam. It may he observed, that the Greeks used 
tiuf formola x''*V'* ^*'f ^ mXiCttt mi, of those qvibuj nihH srcun tns 
mbAanL Hesychins :;(:•'>■'''■'>'• ■■»ft"'''- Cf. Hdt. 9. 41, ra ffs- 
ym rii 'Hytinrrfiim la> x*'("'' '"^'^'^ *^ Valchenaer ) Fiat. Symp. 
p. 17S. E, TJ> atXiirp'Sa x'^C" !■' > ^^n. JiTyr. 7. S. 42. x't'" "irm 
rtit tlimiituimt KiXitw ; Soph. Track. 810, IfTiro x^'t""^ Counlt 
Heindwf to Plat. 7ftMt. It. p. 441 ; BlomBeld to £sch. Agom. S55. On 
tba coDSbnotioo, see Hatth. Gr. Gr. fi3T. 

1 U. Some manurripts ^r and iRi, in place of Hi. The MSS. TO. 
Heiddh. and Ups. b. exhibit iHi a priori manu, Jli froiu the hand of some 
tianctat. Hermann, Atwuing the wticiag of the &r larger number of 


100 NOTES. 

lb* becAi, (binlu that HitthO, fai Or. Or. 941, SIS, bu not glvrai ■ 
MSd«Ml7 Cstlnct aEplaTHliaii of tfaa lUs of tbe aTUcIe befinv die fatdni- 
tlr*. He obnrvca tliat " tba iraertlon or oitihilnn of th« artido ia my 
Otng bot in imniitcTlil point, and that tha inflnitin *ilb tba ■rticte, 
•xcapl In eaaea irfaera K ia amply ■ nitiataativa, ia emplayed in two vaja. 
Tha flnt ia eipLicatiTa, r<vr< being dtbar aof^ied or andentood ; •>. 

«l) IfSi, r»ri >Aym, OT fin }.iym, ri l^i. Itl thil Ue It Tclates to 
MHDCthlBg wbirh !■ mbaat to Iblloir, or vfaich faai praceded. In addilioa 
(b tha flxampln cited bj Hitthii, I may add Soph. ..Ji^ 79, ri ykf $!f 
rtXinvr }(5' Ifn il^J;i;ii<t(. Thia ia itron^ than vithoot tba ntlda. 
For lanMoa aaya tbil^ ri }.i; ^f rrkirZt I^>, rmrt i/tix"'' '^t" i ^^^ 
Xal. 411, (I }' liri>fiXir> II riv a-ar^H rf wmri^ Imi^iM, rj !(■> its 
4M;tan> ; jfit%. 70T, tmi y^ nvrii I ^ntTi fij»( Jhu, I yXBrm, 
!■> tta Sktft, i •fi^ii' l^i^ •J'rH l.-a-<'>x'i'«r ^f^m' ■■•<•'■ ilt^t' M^m, 
ml n( f nfjf, r) /tmMtuw rii^t.', *!»X(i' •M'l *^ r) /nt rt'nui Mymr, 

I a. txxi rt /^,li,u> mii H> /^ «:>»> <r"' »'• '>>l' "'Xti'- ^ 

diD in tiie aune |day, r. 166 ; and in /VUAtb. 1241, Imr «f, (m>, ft n 
mikiru ri ){i>. The lecond lithat in which tba article iijolnad with tha 
lafhritm, 1b prariael; the nue power bb Ihat e la ew h eiiB assigned to Zm, 
a naaga wbidi diflton leaa In reality than in ippeirancn from the bimer. 
For hare, alao, the m» la Mrictly rtjirt, « l^Zi, hot jet with the abeolnte 
dgnlSiutkn gaud aMatl ad tge. This DM is moat ftaqoent in n^ation, 
#i pi ifir, and rl pi ,i t(i,. J^. 164, tpn 1' tr^p^ ■■) ^i3;»( .^ai. 
XifnTr, lul *r^ litfnn, ■>) /iih J(■ll^•^^^ ri ^i(ri t^mi, pin rjj (mi. 
K>iu W a:;*}.^ ^wXiiSnim, >inr' i/fyar/iii^. Sofdudilea partlcalailj 
dtfgfata in Uiia lintn of expreaion without a negation : tEeL R. 1416, 
ixy' Jt Xwiu-rS, \, ii„ ri(ui' Jti Kj^Mi, ri a-^nur ■■) 1-i p«,Uiin ; 
Bdar. 466. );.!» - rJ yif 1/.^,,. ,i« f;,-" *'*" >■*"■' 'cT'". ^JI'l' I*.- 
'a'lpiiit ri l^iir, lepre qmidtm, «erf cecffm, vt faciam ^ Phitjtt- 1 IK, prntmr 
fi( fla li i^ii'^ni 4-1 );■>. On wliich Terae we Addnda to my edition dT 
the AyipJimofEiiKpldea, 1099; vfi. lOSG, rfln <-.r' iT}^> <>!{' Ij'ii ^lliirr; 
AfuU wJn( Ififprnira x">^"i '• "■>■", i- e. *»n ■■*i7», not cmtor^ 
HMoi ad nangnmdum, but oiAortiitioi.. ((JIcBiitem, .( noi^nif . Tlio pnasage 

■a Antig. aes, ir. ,W( r« i> !;..,«, jf(E.,,j>,^j,„, „ja,;, i„j^,. i^x' 

Ifieyi ri ^« iBlw^ is coTTnpt, and InappBcable to Of lllnatration of thia 

kind of expresMon." See, also, Jdfa Or. Or. 870. With the aayn- 

iatoD, In tha next rerae, ao freqnenl in exhortation. Nana haa compared 
tr. 769, 601, 933, .,<nf. 1037, TVwA. IlftS. 

lU. X*(£ nprriHu. Harlog attered tItaM words, Aiaa with 


NOTES. 101 

8 Om oppurtoai^ of retonxuig to hli tent, in ordtr 
e hia vongMnee, Mid kwvn AthoM, aa if niuble to tolerala 
■ oooranatum wbidi protntcta tba [Jeuure he imiginea himsrif about to 
nap in tb« pDniahniait of Od^acoa. Erflirdt pnnetoatM x'V' t*' Uv^ 
'•rn ■ ri) 1' ifii^uu, whidi Henuaiin jiull; proDixmca frigid. On tb* 
pragpective me of Ihe ■water deniiKuIndva prraioan, as prepariiig tbe iray 
Ibr MMDedklng about to be adOed, »« Jelf's Gr. Or. 65T. i>. EUfodl 
takea azceptioa (o the povtion of the conjunction li ■ " debuit Buim rtSrt 
)i rH tne, cnm ptonomen tn Bono N vi oreat plane." A limilar colloca> 
tioa ocean bdow, r. 1347, rmT, wi U rmrfit y'. 

119. rii it . lifih, wfai cmUd kase bamfimnd (if rach ■ penon had 

been eonght, u' if I bad not visited him with thia effliclion). ^Ilu addition 
of tbe putjde ia to be teftned to aome implied coodilion liniilar to thoae 
gi*ea. Cf. Hitth. Gr. Gr. S99. 3. b. Neoa qootea in illiutrMicai tt. 
36S, 40S; O^ Tgr. 117 ; AM. 390, SOi ; TVocA. 709; PhibJU. 443, 
869- Etnulej, to Med. 190, iroutd pnfbr hia fkrorite form imfUm ; but 
■ee Jj>beck ad Pkryn. p. 140 ; Poppa ad Thui. I. S8. The Cod. T. r/, 
iiif£r ixXtt H Wfamirrifft ^y^. w^tirrt^tt'}- lu place of t, aome mana* 
ecripU of infkrior repntation and Soidaa J>. Antiatticiata, p. 111. SJ, 
Uftttirrnt, d>r) •■» rfiHunuTlfii. 2ifMlA.iil ATairi /urriytft^fi. 
PHomiB : a-fMUiwrffw, drrl rw w(imin»^rifiii. See Elmalej to Eur. 
HeroU, 544. With the conatnictimi 1^> i/uam, ben placed antitheti- 
cally to w^H^i^^H ^^ftfivfirTigH, od contilia pmdeiUior, compaie Hdt. 
IT- 15T, i/ttltmt a-fsfni' ; tbe phraaea i/t, itmtniuimi, r^iwiu ; iyultl, 
i««u) rrfS^ iiiin; Theokr. S. 4, 'A/Afti n^,VJi> iijae^im, >^^ 
^iTm ; Virg. Ed. b. 1, &uu t»/l<]K; Id. 7. 5, ciMbin para; Georp. 1. 
334, ,fe£» et ftniere Titem. 

132. !>•■■■<. All the manuscripla and Suidos t/trnt. The true reading 
WMnatored by Heath. SCBOU : Imit l/iwiii fmrit.'Amm^iilfvin 
ui I^r>. Tbe latter form ia read below, 7. 539, and there are aome 
metrical couaideratiDDS whidi nuj aaggeat Ihe belief that Soi^iokln em- 
ployed it liere also. In v. IS'6, ire read dxx' mint iffi hr' lym. 
So, too, at ^nt^. 845. Homer, and the poela geno^j, put rif Ipru 
after tbe paiticiple j but by Soidiohles, in oni own play, the customaiy 
arraogeBMBt has been rerened. See Jelf'a Gr, Gr. 697. c. The comma 
after >» waa not fbood in the older manuBcripta ; that aalnequeotlj ap- 
panded wai oaaed by Schiifbr, in order that ifimi might be connected 
with IrHMnjfm, and natoied by Hetmann, who reftrs the nalrictire par- 
ticle directly to timtn, mmnat taauM ttd tatsuciiH, or, to naa hia own 


103 N O T E B . 

*oid(, nittrtf mt JiatU, fO^ it tit jaMeiu, ^ anw tamm, Uttgm wamra- 
Amk difMit at. It q>p«u« to oa that tha comma mnU be ptacad after 
IfHTiu, a mlirdj omittod, and that, lastMd of tba kngtbaMd lDMq)nta- 
Hm hj wblch Hermann dtAndi tba poDctuaticNi ha adopU, the bne rai- 
4(t(iig U, ottmuii UK anKnt Aiad* mittri, qmiiiqaam Huunu frf. 

IS3. -(Vima'. The maniucripti »' .Jtiu. Sea Liddell and aoott, 
1. V. ; LobMk to PhiTii. p. GST ; Hattbift to Ear. AH. 813. On tfas 
IwHcatiTe mood, bare pUcod on aceonat of the abaence of an j cooditioo, aee 
J«lf, 849. 4. With tha eminantl; beaotirul and pecnliaity Bopbtkhan 
•xpmuan. ir^ ri^nnri^iiimru Hnii, WeaaeGng compaiea niUn, 1011, 
iH^-K^ iuyU' Add .^nt^. ISM, >1 rny^imfmftmi lif, bdow, 
r. 860, ^nrf T^ riiy^i*(*fiiHi' ; Midt. Chotpli. 714 ; Eur. HippaL 
I88T ; Ar. PIml. SS4, riAi^cfi n^iU^^w hi^/iHi. aa alH in prase- 
Witen. Flat Maux, p. 210. C, 'A^mnWr i> «^ atT^ iltiyii^ (iilfamf 
'EfirpiKm i Dion. Rid. 4. 83, n<i ptyiXiui miiyiuut ^la^tai ; Cleni. 
At. [^ 4, Ire-'-? >~^..V -Tit"!;'- 

lis. 'O^ ykf .... "This entira passage, to the end of t. 131, is 
fennd in Saidas, a. 'Etlii-a, and the flrat An an mnaeribed b; Stoteoi, 
TU.XSIL sa. tSB. IliislastButhar, AM:ZLTII!.4, attribatesaTerae 
H Sopbokhs which presents a yvrj gt«at rewmblann to tin aeoond : 
<>^p>ri[ Im imifM ■■] nik /thn. Some writer, when nxDe I do not 
haoir, in Clem. Sbvm. II. 64, repmenta Aias aa thui speaking :_ 

ni,,i;a;..' *' -■'' 

^tX^t l%ur» Mftt it irifi'm. 
tSrtft wiwtiim ttu /ti tuftf»f»t iii 
fimhlm sallf 1j> pufit surrifii 
kimi a-Htt.?, mirrt^,,, ^iAr/.im. 

IImm Tsrses are aaaitied by Oretiiu (p. 481) to SophiUes, and many 
critics hnaghie, trom the moitlon of insaol^, that they are tbe worda of 
Alas. The Sduliast to ArisUd. T. I[. MS, aa^gns than, in «s|inM 
tmus, to Ibis tragedy, altbougfa ttaqr are In no way appropriate to it: 
tJ UiiJMi >{;■■ ■■Mmi 'SiftaXii l> Alatn fuitrrytfit^ kiyti, Aht 
yd; i! luXi, Jr u! ft* tfmti,, ibiifit t, yifmi riii luXwi ri fi, ■!.}»»- 
rx mirixi't'f- Could it be shown that Soj^uAles re-edited this play. It 
would not be dlfficuil to trace the source of these rersea. 1 pntir, bow- 
Msr, to ai^ipose that the Grammarians err in astignlng th«n to our trag- 
«dy, and cannot agree with those who represent Ibem to hare bean kM 
tnm it by the mntilationi <tf time. Tbt remaik of Oaann (Udar Sapltt- 



iUh Mm, p. IM), that, in niking tin Rbora sbwrattan Id my finnar 
■dition, I »M not taz from ooqccturiog the trulh, I mtiidj depncats : br 
[ loi^ lig» cMia to tho coodDrion, that tUa anoiikiaa ot a aeoood edittaa 
•f tba AJM la ahogHher ODtenable, and that tba provA aUegtd b; Onaa 
ia aopport of It an bat litth to ba tnutcd." Lobbok. TIm pacta &•• 
<|Mntl7 tatfloj Huilar Sgana to aet tatth tba biovitj and evMWMOit 
uMra oT hoBun life. Our own aiUb«, Id Stob. Am. 96, p. tST, it 
Mir ir/Hf wKnr rium, tumir^ ; Tym /r. 687. 6, iSh^im wit ; PMUtt. 
HS. »»» rxiii, JloXit ; (Ed. Ty. 1 IBS, 'la ymni ^finr, ■« J^ 
fao aa) *j f>iA> ^>>m( Ih^/^ ; .£aafa. Proa. 449, »>f^«>> | kiiymm 
^^fmti ; .^goak S40, ■! yii^ iJiirimiyMii i^xiai miirtrrfo, lOxXn riuw 
I )u»»f !»■. s^;ni •■{ii'/tiHri IfHi' ; Id. Fragm. SSe, rj f^ #ei«« 
rwtfft' Ififit* fC" -^ r^th itkr fit.*.,, i jMnM md ; Ear. Fr. 
^el. Bf. ati*. 116. 4, «>i;v> J' tfrifiu ^..^n^in ; Find. P^. TIIL 
195, niw fHi( Attp-rn ; U<«. Cht 4. 7. 14, I'atfU at ■iiatra aamna. 

197. iripurtr. ScBCO. : nlx-l rw wri{<<^in>. fml f-» Ar>Tn> rt'TM 
infnirMi ri^ «« /■•»( ■ ir^» ^i> laSaliTr n* }i^* tkt 'A/mit,' 
^Lvf»f "trj ™fi^i«j;ii» ■ livn(n da'«*t«J«j Tiif j'luJiw •*• lyyi- 
Yfmfifilnr r^ avXfi avril l{ i^»f »«r(f •• - r(irtf Iri •!■ l«1u/« rf 
vsrf) nftfittkiinn vtihrtmi <■«( An'i. The ScfaoliMt ia undoobtadljr 
eaftaet In tba third cinnmatanoe he nKotioai (aaa baton, v*. T33, aqqOi 
bat It mar blilir ba donbled whether the aUeged at«y of the enuon of 
hia barediuny deviea, or the nide rejection of Athene's proSlired aid on Iha 
battle-fidd by Aiaa, are ben apecifically alluded to bf the poet, on accoBBl 
of the langnage he Bin(doji at Y 116 ntpra^ when prndenoi in eounaal ii 
■Hntioaad by tbe goddeu ai having previoudy been no leaa a charBctarlt- 
lie of Aiaa Uian bia well-known branry in aotion. In place of iwifKtmit, 
aome maonacript* Irr'ttunwtt, which Blomflald to jCech. Tkit. T9S ocai- 
^iaaa ■ mere lorm of rrifmnti (lb* letter ^ biiiiig ftequntly intraduead, 
by aa arror vl Ike copyiats, bdbre and r, aa in If^t^f^ '''^ Wf^"*)! 
■nd WDnld alwaji correet, eran in oppoaition to the teadmony of the nian>- 
mipta wad old Edd., bec■na^ in all the panagaa in wtaidi it ia nad, the 
■Mire admila of iwi(—wt, whilat in aoma, aa in £acta. Oio^ 14S, 
TVfr. I, e., and our own verse, it <i wholly advirae to tbe retention «f 
iwi(m^*t. Hb add*, lioweTar. at the end of hia tiMc, that they pcaaibly 
Vay be dlftamt -worda ; and that thia ia the caae ia ahown by I^jbeck, who 
oenparea tha three adjectivea iri^Mrfirti, irifitmi, and ra-t^HTM. In 
ttaa Brat, each part of the compound la of equal fbrco ; — in the laoanil 
{It. ■•««■■), the meaning of tba nrb ia aomewbat ovefahadawed, and 
Ikat sf Iba prapaaitiai pademinrtaa, aa ia fUfimrH I — whUat ixifitrii, 


101 NOTES. 

th> thiTd, which ViUMi to Eur. Hm. F. 1069 snpposw to hen bwB 
oormptod bom liu, iwsood, he li^Oj defcnito. by ths uuiogy of thon 
mgnUe word* in which liiha the Bimjie idaa oC «ome Mwiliag evU 1» 
eoDtunad, Uke »(SyM «««■«. .*:»ch. T***. 804, Pwi. SS7, Biid rmxiy- 
M.rM r»x«, -<!W-- S57. or a me™ indefinits lignifioatioa of muuier, 
■AXixMYf r*^^" ^' "C ^ I'^^Hi <InV(a pniori imtnlH), Hd»dn- 
p. 146, where w« Cors?. Compwe U» Mmitar nae of iix'*-"^ ™d tha 
remark of Zsiobitu ; Aix'^-- y^f" •"■* ^■r^x<t<f», jc'*»« J^ ■ kv^ 
Ifyii 1) • Tfjir«. Hence, then, it wonld »ppear th«t ^i^i^rx ■trictl]' 
muiM ioatmff tx&atagoHlir, >D<i ■> meuphwically applied to Uuiig> that 
are highly esaitgemtBd, whilst iritmtrt and p>-l;HrM are simply txctM- 

129. ly*ir ifj, M mperWoia mKoi, amdpia: I have foUowed li« 
1139. I^ Yen. ©. Mi»q. a. Aug. C. lipfc a. h, in oppodtion to Uw 
majori^ of the mamucripts, Stobmu, L c, and Ekutalhioa, p. 807. 30, 
all which anthoritJv exhibit l;i<[. Both aSfM., and a';iflm are need in tlM 
MDce of nU Mumen or annu camciptre, u may be leant hy nitrriiig to 
*. T5 above, and by coDiparidg the (bUowing paasaga : TVocft. BO, 491, 
Enr. JfA. ^hI. 1574, IHodor. ZXXI. p. 1ST, Tbeokr. fi. SO, Of^ao. 
CV«. S. 83. eit«d by Lobeck and Wonder. Tha tyro will otacrre tbat in 
the Bor. 1. act. and raid, the « ii aiwaya long; aea Eur. Of. 8 ; J^*t 
471. On the quantity of the fntoTe, Ma roraon to Eur. Med. 84S ; 
Elnuley to Ear. HtraU. 323; Wsllaoer to MaOi. Pm. 78 1 ; Spitoui'a 
£1. of Greek Prowdy, 50. 4, noto. 

ISO. $itii. Sod) ia the reading preserved l>y Soidaa and Stobcn*, 
n. cCm and exhibited by the MS8. Laar. a. Yen. T. and the nuu«ity rf 
tha anckat e<^iiea. Aldua, apd Mime few miouw^pta of lower repntatiov^ 
/Mfu, which, ftom a comparisan of >uch paaaegea aa Ear. ^A. T. 419, 
JEfeKr. 129, ia pruned by Weaaeliug, Lobeck, and Sdiiifer. Bnmdc 
remark! that ^lifii ia ■ mere gloaa iotroduced by aome eorrectw into the 
text, from a belief that it harmoDtzed better with 0('ituf Calling to 
mind, however, nch words as 0Miirr>.,irm, ^mJiKknmi, ^s/nriaiw, aad 
aoch passages as Witt, ^tiin >-x»Tir>, Tyrt. III. 6, the Homeric fitJi 
xiut, and p^ui ri ui iffiiftiim iHfiti, MniUt ae potaOtM, Sua. tEk. II. 
10, we can see DO grammatical or poetical reasoa for pn^toiing fi^tti, and 
■nbecribe tolly to the DbBerration of Hermann : " Tirtna into est Gneca 
poesia, qnod in consociaDdia translatiooibiu non bigicam veritatem, aed vin^ 
qoam ringnla ad atdmnm movendam babent, lesptcit-" (^. Blomfidd, 
GJMi. ad .^Itdt. Ptn. 741, and DorvilL ad CKoritoa, p. S83. 

134. Scaoi.: IU»w» ■Jrt * X"^ iniimrm Art ^imXnttaitn ia- 


NOTES. 106 

^M, nr* ^b wm}}iiimK-ii!,m, i, UnXfi., rut, H n/mM, ix^nn it 
wtXirit, ui Bih^uHff VaXuK-iR ^ vnnw ■ rt yi( witmtit 1£ 'Aj^Maw 
liniyut, sa) U r> ^ nm^lt^Ai/ii, Hid LA tJ ^ jyiyiM r^ ^miW* 
*j 1) VM mlxi^i^ir^ ■lA/Bi.jJ. ^ii^ w AiV;e<**, 1. e^^mif, •> ^ 
dwfinmi ■ ](■ y^, •» alxt^MXiiriwi Inn^i vfl UiMXiif. (T. lOaS.) 
Di/wi It ■■! j >;«l.r • iM^nr yie i 'Oliimn «C{A rii 'Atmii ■ A4^ 
U «i Hil «^ «{ifBn lirH, ^ wmnt kitfintm linlw <I;m7i ■ ul ^uMi 
rJ »|Af, IiMAmu ni 'A^^axTf ■ n^m .If ni fi/ni iiulrmwin, J 
laX^iiinm vmfmytyimri, /••}!» iri rtii ■>»£» rtnir/diti it mimn A 
J a'fsfiftf) jkAX^ ■vrrtrrrt^ 4^ vri Ijl^fn inwXiCfiAu aif^Hf. 'O St pwr * 

irpm • ri li wfmy/iarm m nS Afatrir faiUii i!f$, xk3 tia Inxifi airf 
inyitmrtm ri dit^yatifiarm. On this tyitem et anapeBla, Mt Aa 

Mmliaat te Eur- Phan, S4G, mid latroductioo. Ti>a^«i awil 

" Tbe potit •Hen ntbnitBle in sdJectiTB dcrivai fknn profHir nunn, in 
place «r (Iw graitivci of thoM minea.' HilUriii, Or. Or. 44«. 10. Cfl 
T. 759 bdmr, rw Oim^if* /uitTJMi ; Som. H. I. 69, 'KAXxh Onn- 
(An; AW. IS. 67, A&n«....TiX«/iWH»w» ; Soph. (KU. 7Vr. MT, 
TV AijUkii;^ «j; i flEiWr. S70, Ahtm ■ff* ) Enr. Htrt. F. 19«, 
nf 'B(kbXii« rBdcK. For in imitaUan of this nnge by the Lalin 
milsn, wg Or. MeL I. 473, Va^. .<£■■. 7. I, llball. 3. B. S4, and oen* 
ndt Mite -to r. 49 mfra. 

135. ^yjt^iJLiii. " Sdunii voa » now the sbnre that it appserad la 
tooeh the Mgaai 8« on the other nda rm\j : tea Stnbcs 9. p' G03. A. 
Hence it could ba called both iftflfurt and ■r^iaAjf, as i> prored \>j the 
exaai;^ ef Gemhnia, vho, in Atitk. fal, IX. IBS, thui wriue : iflti^ia 
TlafitfmtM ■■! aj-;^i^Xi> !£al.a^K( tfy*.' LoBBcK. See Fomoi'a Mv^t, 
f. 183 ; BloniBdd, t». {- i'tm 889. Thla ex|ilaBatIaa la ftr ftmii aatb. 
Ibct<)i7 ; and dte circDntMance that s later miter, hi aU probatality with 
imr own paaeage befbre hi« e3^ baa applied this epithet to SaUmia, ia 
oertsinlj no proor of tbe accuracy of the otherwiae not rery luminoua 
interpretation mar Iht kd, becanae the iiland Ksdr is war tht lAara, Her- 
mann. epproTing tbe rendering of Lobech, Ihinki that llie epilbet is applied 
to the city, and not to the ialanl, of Salamia. Yet in JExh. Per,. 898, 
Lemnoa, which had no citj of that name, and to whidi this adjective, if It 
it to be taken u rignliyiDg tuot At mainlani (rfiryiiai), doea not apply, 
la called J-yxStiXif Wunder coneidera the meaning of Myx!*kn to be 
m Buri aitua (just as in Antig. 953, M^^jvfJLrr ■< used in tbe same aenae 
aa tprtXii or lyx^f'O' '"^ '''■' "^ ^^ '^^ ai^eetirea combined, SidaHma 


108 NOTES. 

«ireiap am awn oiOkL Id thb view he ia nqtpofted by tba anliuat an- 
tbority of PnCaton Felt4>ii ud Safbodxa. ScaoL. : fU'{« iy^idXtw • 
riit/tii^H, ri nffff JtI r^ *•' Mrnm i ^kmiui, u wdrrtH a 

tim i/tflmiut ti- mi U tini im) iyx/m).*! aol il/tfiiOM iS*». for the 
omuuclioa of two qdtfaets with ona noon in compkriwoa, we Hom. R. \\. 
3a, £k^ Agam. 155, and ootwult the acholuly DOtc of Elmdej to Eur. 
HtraUid. 7B0. " 2a>^ii( ^^^> is pcriphnMio br ImiMfum, n &ji- 
Uni |M/{a. Enr. Pibm. 1010 ; Tfiki 9M(m, /{A. AiL ISTS." Hds- 
QBAVE. So below, T. 818, aVT;^ lrr>B( fimlftr. 

136. 21 >ilt if r(imtr' Icij^a^ SCBOU : atri n^ rn ^> ■! 
ridrrtrrn. i iSrtn ■ t!i *) /tit if wtirritrm inxititp^ T™ Xii»ii 4 i«- 
finuick to rkikU. 1314, and Elmalay to Ifk. T. 930, fSd. £M. III9, 
enoceoiiily eappoie, vlLh many of the andent critka, a* tat exam|il> tba 
ScholiaM to Buxa. 11. G. 479, luii «vi tn ifr; dnimi, that in tbU aod 
■bnilar paaaagea in nhich we find an aocnailive of the pcnon cooatitatiii 
the feeling of joy, dialiks, &&, tbere ia an elUpaia at tha paitioiplca TLh, 
J^r, or iKtiit. Suidaa, a. t. x*^' " C*^ ^"'^ -''*'*■ 3B0> ""^ compan 
Id. B'qipo}. 1340, xx';- /•jrsimi ; A-. Si^pJL III. x'^t^ " t^'« 
ri> n ttHttit I^HXirM \ Fr. Dam. 17, jJim U^m rXiifH/aHw ; Soph. 
FkOoH. 1314. #Wii> e-wV " '•' ^ ivX^rHH^ « ; Cratinna, Fngm. 
p. 43, yiy<^ r» Itlf- ; Hdiod. TIIL IS. 98. Mv inYyiJi'** /u, 
riw •u'l-i ; Horn. IL 13. 352, ixtrn J-^w^Ihv( ; uifra, t. 748, ]> 
fXynr' lym), ffiia do expUnalion of the conalruction, bat merely aaya 
that it wai denominated the Sduaia Ortfietm, An old glon intttpiM 
by X"^ '■'' " '' rgirrnrm, which ia not Greek. Schiier and EiftDd^ 

dialely dqiendent upon inxmiffh " ^ ^^ ■> legilunate and onUiuDy ayii' 
taxit, to be recuved without doubt or explaaation. With the Sd>oliatf 
and Lotieck, we believe the cmetractioD to be rhetorical, and not gnni- 
maticai. " That an inflmtive could not be tiJeratod ia evident at once ; 
and although m /ih iv rfimmi is required In atrictneaa, yet twcaoae the 
anbaeqaent votdi ri 1 ' mi ■ • ■ . compriae the giat of the whole dedaia- 
tion, thij acduativa haa attracted the preceding proooua into ita own 
caaa." Ammonins leacbea that tlie vab Inj^si'^w is aaid " de Inxmifi- 
■iisr<" ** beluw, V. SOS ; bu^ hare, also " de l*ixmifmymt^" aa Ir/j^B^ 
ru in Troch. 1363, £icb. Agam. 704. Hcnoe the obaerralJDa itf the 

137. im^tit. SuiDAB : >n-i ru ifylKti, ■>! Anlifif, mml 0!i4ti, 


NOTES. 107 

hdIeh^ rdiBaent, or maligmnL The uroid ii derived from ^im and K 
whicb soma confer the .£o1ia or Dorio farm of liii. See £fym. it. p. 407. 
18. That it U <ned u ■ prepovtieii, at ana time with tlie accusative at 
motlm -with the et^lirc^ may ba leant Irani ThetAr. 29. 6, a qootatioii 
ftom an andcnt writer id JoUUi. Gr. de DM, •^ol. p. 394, and the 
Ebfm. Jir. L c HiSTCHiiis: impAxXut- tt>rl t>C 1m$-i).).ut, utteate 
zabtba, tbr ifiaioAu, At Deed, I^otant. da Mart. Pert. 16. So in a tng' 
ment of Sappho op. Htpkial. p. 69. G. (mkild/iiii, instead o( litXi^ifuiur, 
it is, hovraver, better, with moat gnmmariuui, to regard it here aa aD in- 
Mpantde [«eds, used Irinnr )aXtn, like ■{!-, ifi-, myf-, aad eridentl^ 
one and the same iritli }•- in IsfuHr, liruif. 8« Schol. Ap. Bh. I. 
10S9, 11S9. Kidd On Dame'i Jfiie. Cr. pp. 34fi, 144; Blomfield, Ol. 
Ptrt. SSI i Boecfch. Ortp. Inter. 1, p. 7S4. b. eitr. ; Ijddell and Soott, 

a. T. ; Httller'a Dariani, Td. II. p. 494. Upon Iri^, iMicwt, aee 

Hemunui to Ear. If^. T. 826, and cf EUOr. 49S, PUbU. 194 ; on tbe 
aocmatiTe, conaolt note to v. 8S above. 

138. ia AmmSr. With the pleonutio nae of Ibe prepoiitjon, compare 
the eimilar empli^ment of s<ri in v. 901 below; Ekhr. 619; AwHg. 95, 
193 ; Flat. Sgrnpn. p. 19T. E, •Sm i •■>;' i/ui Xiyn. SciDAa : ■■■!. 
tfct ■ tU»A»- 

140. IlniHff ii iff" *tki'mt- BoBOi^ : Irii rifiJili ri ^Sit. t/^iut )1 
ml~umt rt(if(arri'iii i wixiia. And so Bnmcli, declaring that Ifi/ai 
nXiw means no mora than riXtm Itself. Lobeck more accnratelj' shows 
that Sophoklea has deei^^ly so written, because mental emotion Is es- 
peciAlly betrayed bj quivering movements (nictatio) of the eyes. Hence 
Arialotle, Pht/Bogn. p. 154. pronounces the ii rt*(i*fiiiiir*i timid Uld 
learfnl. So Arist. £73. S92, &}.iwvt int^tifLnitrn, iriAcnit bllMng, as 
eigleta at the son. Compare (Ed. Kol. 729, TtocK 527. With the ei- 
pieauoD rrmi tiXiibi, cf. Phihil. 26S, rii in<r-ri(nir $dx>jt nXilmi. 

141. 'iU mm), , . . Tvurff. Schol. ' ii u) ni( rmftXttint murk t> 
ftf > }'i)'»ii/u> lirj rf fji tvrnKtlf ■ wiUmi H tU Ixi-yx" «' ^«Ai> it 
i/iafmivK, ixxk t)iw inrvfttliut rttriXm^it ii mrt rii il/imf/iint • fi'ti 
m tltu tmt avmwri, ■•) irtXmfL&iirivrn mMt v<ri nS ixf(<S mtfm- 
rurta, - 1> fu, .2t »iA.<ra», h-mr f n r«^. «■;) ti. Wth ^i^fmt 
iwMiit, Hnagrava compares .£Bch. Ptri. 377, fiyyi iX-in xmrlftir: Add 
O^s^ 11. 380, .f{ ^r' I/.$;rr.r ; 13. 33S, f/i>«nT >ili>i-i( r> ul 
^ui-s ; 10. 4T0, fttiiSt fhrnrit. .£ach. .^^im. 7, artifmi, Sritw ffl. 
wTH) ^inAsf Ti r«> ; Tirg. .fik 1. 374, Attie diem daiao eomponet 
Yt^er Olri*>- On the genitive, tea Jelf '1 Or. Or. 523. 


108 M-OTES. 

1 49 — 1 4S. Dindorf tUakj that a battsr nnagMnriit of tboa ■inflii 

raaw WouU b« ■■ fuUow* : 'Eri }w*Xt>> | Iw.^ur' | Ai^n 

and in the aotiiTitcni, h/n, IfiD, KaJ r^;ii rirfia- | Xiyi | 

Xi{airH I x*'!" ^>A«. On tba phrue ^ysXw 4i;i>|S« l«i 

lwj>)^ Hit n[V$M }vnljur, IiW ami maiiffmaHt nmert, ace UaUlL 
Or. Or. S8«. T. 

lis. i«-i^i»;. Scuoi.: «i)(«>^r>.ai^/iani^iwiEdiEa>n- [cf. 
Eutathioa, p. 1534. 48, :«w^>.^ ATm, »yM~-J »» ^wh^Ik.] ^u' 

^wmw, Itm th fHymXm fuuii/iitt • r) yiif trri Ivi /aymiMi nntitm>, 

>f(, •'•< rir tlit^ii. If' t •' !"•' ^•''••rai, JT^ tyiufM^- 

fM>'a>,^H»s, it itinoM. Of than varioua interpreUtirona, tkere -can ba 
M doabt thai that whidi imtaeeU Irri/tmn with Au^h, hm in Ibe 
aems given by Tanp, £hau<iil. I. p. 3TS, /n-nfniii fnod oinadai <giu(, yaail 
■mifcii (fwu oU, nor la that <it the Etj/at, 3C, jnvtim habarum tAtrtalt 
tqoBt «iVimi/aa<t bat in Booordama with the more accurate »Tpna:tinn of 
the Sohtdiaet, }inilw> (fait iKrniiliriitiaii, or fmrf tjn fvmltiaU tt pirfiirtmt, 
ia the mare cwrect HuiHrava compana Strab. 14, p. 1003, ri tnlim 
iKifmnT. TheophruL H. F. 8. 4. 7, tUf- fi.;kX>|iaHi;i«, tni in pnwf 
of the bet iBwtKiaed by Nikandar, TlitT. 66S, that Iha Vri* 3iMftAni 
vera altvated in the iinmediala neit;hboiirbaod of Troy, dta Horn. U. SO. 
sat, Qmnt. Cil. U. 486, Virg. (;»fi,. 3. i6S, Fkntarah. K fiMnb p. 
1073. HssTCDiUB : uL>^hu«(, i ■r*U IXmn x*'f"' ^'^ '^' paaaire 
dgnificatien hen ■Uribuled U !wirt/i*m, compan the umilar nie oT /w 
/Miaiar and AX4aftnni^. 

145. Bh-1 ■■! ;ki«>. The MS. La. #Mji. Scfandder erroneonaiy 
jnqVOHa that by Ihcaa wocda two dintinct daases of catlle, the one athctiy 
their own, the other obluiied by plunder, are meant. On the contrary, 
the expnarion, tot which a pnae-writer would have naed eiUter an at^aB- 
.Ora in agraeaieBt, or \im aa a atera appuutam with 0>n>, it exactly aniri- 
Ogooa to m>Ki ■■) iip^imm Xiimc at v. 95 above. Cf. v. 1005, ^wXa 
nMlrtlfim,; Ear. Jpk. T. i4ll. hm^ m,i fifixin. 

147. >r/>H. Beam.: >.mf..rt£. " Jt ia qoila aridcnt that r'tafw ii 


NOTES. 109 

hat called af/ari on account of it« black i:<dor, or ita brilliuuy. We fiod 
hi the Bameaatae, r. SSS below, r>y»ira>Ta[ iiXaniTi E-'fint R^m. Ner 
■re we to receive the expnetion of Uie poet at Track. 845, Si iii>.u>i 
>-iyX» "Vf'X" M"' >° B different sigHJacaUDD, altboo^ Uie Scfaoliaat 
then girea a diametrically oppoaile [uterpretatiDiL In preciaely the noniB 
way, Dioreovar, a» iron is bere called mUtii, is the epithet miyn ^iidied 
to uwJ<» at V. 969 of Ihis play. Cf. Track. 94, ■;•>.■ luX" Wuhdkk. 
'Die expresMon is Homeiic, as may be learnt Iram II. 4. 18Ji, T. 173. 

148. T«i^rh rUrrm. ScHoi. : t ••£( > t»). i;^^ ul^ 

J 'Olivnvr 'X>rru ^n^bV Xfy«f, jlnf^^^f M***h *n '«« 'uv ntffdfr^ 

wmHrfyUr itiSi ti X.lj'in-it, <!.>.> ■-;•( ■>■ litmtrit, lEanriintw AiM^ 
rXirr-i, fergag, fabncatoif. Cf. .£iich. Prom, 1033, H' iv riirlii- 
rfiitii t la^nf, rAiiif ho maA-ip, or fdbrieattd niwif; Xeo. JIaa. 3. 6. 
37, tun it Ui>.ut v\it*i n >'»> lir) th ^ •fiHiiV i Plat. Pfaadr. 
p. 346. C •■;ii<m^i> ffn kI' .'mw >•«!(>«( /<•> 1 I>einoUii. 
p. Car, p. 3GB. 131, ri kiyni wi.iTriits p. SOB. 333, va^alily/iaTa 
irXarrvt. Jn thia mfltapboTical a^iflcation, the middle in much more 
freqacDtly emidoyed. See Kiihner's G-. Gr. 3fi6. 6, ed. Jelf ; BlomfleU, 
OLiitFrom. ]1K6; and compara Xen. .^n. 3. G. 36, r).irmrimi ^^lf 
K; Vemtatb. p. lOSj^Cfmru, rXitt If rmi p. Or. 338. 10, )«%w 
ytif, it i^tit^ Inir' IrXsTTiTt, when Ke Brenti ; lya. p. 157. S3, 
Wr «■{•■-•• rit avrtv r!i.iimriai, WtMeiiag lendara xiytin ■J-iAijiw 
cfaMbUiuu oUnc^ilviKi,- FJlendt, niwrnmta. Cf. I^nd. Pfth. 3. 75. 
Hie ScfaoUut to Iliet^r. 1. 1 Dbserrea, >),:/i,(ii iri <w V^- ri Airr^o 
rsf A Tt ^iftij I rHfmiru rir Xtiit^ijt* . . . # Ty>lf ^ Jiv/VffrfJiiW'f fkarJT 
^t W n?!. .... Ki;;'!!) 11 Iri r£> '^'luii^iiiit xfyirai. In the Ep. ad 
Ami. i. BO, and freqaeatly in the New Twlament, •}.Jii(iirii is used in 
the KDH of a ahiipern; a ilandenr ; and in Demosth. p. 1556. 6, as an 
epithet of Hennes. So ■^,fi,(iZiiJ "= imSiXXin, in Plato and Lodan. 
The dd grammariane refer the origin of these words to i),Uif ; whilst 
■ome mppose the latter (o be eonneeted with ')-Hti, and thence with 
%;.ip)</>ci. The Burae characteristlcB are assigned to Odysseus by Tirgil, 
,«i. S. 97, 136,164. 

151. 'Eirurrm. The USS. La. T. HarL Ian. tllrun, approred by 
Neoe, Wmider, and Dindotf. ScbOL. ; tlntru xi-yti • >n Ir Atvx^r 
ao/imuf, ™ 9ma x*t^ " ^ l"' #''l*' 'h '•X'l "' ¥"" "ft^- 
mr». The rest of the manoscripta and Aldus ilwum, which is anp- 
pnted by the old glcaa luaJ^vt wu/i^mi, and (bmishea a more approi nat« 


mMoin^. For tS^ifrm ia said of fhings qua fatih credwRtmr^ tuid iiTia j ■ ■ ^ 
of thon de fut&w /icib ptmuiditiir. Cf. Ariat HA. ff. tT?. S, um-3 >£ 

153. T>;( rA ix,"" lui/tfitZ"- Lobedc hu (dbpred to the poDCtDa— 
tioD of tte oonrooa cofriM, ind pUc«d a oomin* *flBT fimX>.n. Bnt cb^ 
pntidple miut be Joiind with x'^e^ <^ ^ pasMga will jidd « veiy flaC: 
and ^liritleM unM. Render, ^wl nsjr «» nki Amr^ «• a •fiD Ai^Aer- 
Jyw Ibm In wto ha reecmltd (tbem), Jnfl ^ ■■ 
■n/grtna. On tb« eaMtmctkin of ■i^v^i'^iir with t 
«ad^ ne Kiihner't Or. Gr. 639, Oh. ed. Jelf; and onnpara Hdt. 1. 312> 
rfirii^>;ili TH#rfi«>*a«»^(ifBf ; Plot. 5ynji. Y!I. ■■/■?;■' — 
f ■! r.ri f >firi i Piaasn. 1. 37. 3, r$ /wff ; Hdt. T. 9, thv I' «-^ 
Eift!«i| *frti%t\fiifiit tin Unx nsrsyiX^rBi li^'. 

194. m,. SCHOI. : Jf.),',, rifiw.. ifrJ >».; li rJ ri,. aaTi ^v 
r£i ffyikKT -^rxm liii m in i> i/ii(rti, mmr' l/Ui H I'l.'i nt ti wt'iitt 
rit ilmiitm. Elmilcjr to Eur. Mid. I SB niggaMed ifUifrit, and this 
nadbig w« nibaeqncntlr finmd in tiie H8. La. m. pr. and alao in a MS. 
Sindaa ap. Van. Ado. p. 184. The subject of the verb, as panted ont bj 
thi ScboliaM and ai nqoired b; the condmMlat tmattianm, mnat be 

takm fVwn Ihs putidide. Cf. .£ecb. Ayam. 69, .ST ir»X>/» 

itvi, *n.w -■.f.^iEu J H«. Opp. IS, rt> ^i. ■•> Um.,inM •Wr-f. 
On the conMnutlrai o* ,',;, with the genitive. Bee Kfihner'B Gr. Gr. 806, 
ed. Jetf ; and on ^^xSt In the ligniflcatJon he« intended, Ati^. 108S, 
J3*r. 77S, Pkaokt. 715, <Ed. firf. *99. With theeentiment expiened 
in this pasaig^ the Oxford tnnelator aptlj cmmparea Jht. 8. 140 ; Omoe 
utiml vitiun. tanlo conapertlu* in » Crimen habet. quanto major, qui 
peccat, habetur. Wolwj, ic Shahjpeaie'. Ht^ VIII. Act 1. Sc ! : — 

If I am traduced by tongues whi 
My ftcultiea nor person, yet will 
ITie chraniclea of mi 
T ie but the fate of" 
That virtoo 

' doing, — let me aay 
« of place, and the rongh brake 
•t pau through." 

^„d that of the old gtaT T ^" " *"**"'■ '"''' "Fixation, howmr, 

obMtrve. truly, «0;iv™I" ""<'«"'■• *" ''J"*'^ by Hermann, who 

-V'^lckn. to Enr. i>A«, ^t^'."""' **"' "'^'^ >«^ ;»*^' S~ 

■"•8 . Wotaten. «f JHbrttt. xiiL 12 ; CSc <fe (^. 



IL SO; Ep. ad Fam. Til. 19 ; and oompare Ear. AOtTii, w^ tZ, 
ixi'ri,, ■♦^■jB., rh lifuw r!tni i Sufpi. 240, a' V ^> I^nnr, ««) 
m,Z,m, fill!, — E;, rwf •;(;••*•<""-;' <lf<ir.j xmmi. He SdloIiMt 
dtes, in itliutnUion of tbs Uiou^t, Bod. Xin. S. 2 J , »^.> )l Kiy« fim- 
(«■«.- £mn, J' frt« «■£, x"P""- *' "" ^^t''■ On the double It 
with the neealioi] in the preoediiig senlcoce, aee Kuhner's Cr. Cr, 43S, 
OU I, «ii. JelC 

15S. EutUthiiu, p. I Ii4. 27, U )i <r«ir» ^ jul 1{ <xXh KXh ^i d 
^•^ r» ■■« rA> »(iij~).'«. fuymXij x't^i rfnUfti nKi/tut tin ■ ■■) 
niytH in if/^rt It iri rr«>(<Ti;». Ilie fact gscviooslj mated, tliat the ' 
gnat are oirkd by tbeir inferion in itation, is alio*ni to be aboard froia 
the GonaiderBtioa tlut the " pleba line principibiu inBrmuni civilatie pm- 
(ddinin est-' Upon this point, Hoegrare acotdj renurka : " Yerem' na 
poeta, qui opUmatum partee secatua videtur, civium suomm levltaleni et in 
priiuapea eiritatis proomitatem nolara hie yoluerit," Cf, ™/ro, t. 1016, «q,, 
and aee Wuodor to tEd. Tyr. 846. 

199. 2fsAi;» a-iifru ^J/ui riiimi. SuinU : 'P^/iBfulLsail- jt;ii>.i- 
r« rvf^v fi^ riXirmi, nur'un, •Lril.i, (SCHOI. : W,Tfm3.ii) ftlmtl, 
rixutf. Hermana (bllawi these aathoritta b; bUttpreting unmnuiln 
civitatiM, which would reqnire wifytit. Wunder, comparing (Ed. Tjfr. 96, 
■f lUiii irrn ifri ri(yti tCri wmSt, it.r.k , nnderetaode wifyti aa said of 
the nrx, or citadel, in which a king nudea ; " in qua aree si pleba aine 
principe ait, earn se tnituram eaae negat." Lubeck believCB that the ex- 
pnasion ia periphrastic for the simple vityn, and citea Alknoa up. SchoL 
Xsch. Ptr; 349, i,i^, yi( riJ^w wi(y„ ifi,„ ; Eur. IjA. Aid. 189, 
urilii IfrftK ; Oppian, C)f*. S. 588, »»■( ■iri;ifi.> />iXb/;» of tba 
tail nf a squurel ; remarking, also, that " a hero who protects otbeia 
mmy be termed not onl;^ fZ/iit ricytu, or ri/cyHiiii, lutiarm qiiati Itimt 
prabtmt, (u Thitmuduiiz, but with eqaal apprr^ateneae ri(yn Ifi^rif, 
OM ScAntzlAwnB." In defence of this opinion of the last-meDtioBod scholar, 
that ttifyn fS/m is ai{ytt in the sense of prxtidiiait, compare, in addition 
lo the paaaages Jnst dted, Eur. Mid. 373. h ^I'l nr i/iTr rifyi mrpmKii 
«a>7 ; AUttt. 303, ■■! »» ^ir >;nr a-aTJ;' fj^Ii rifyn fLiym, i Fr. 
In. 44, Sxai /tK WBcyH 'Exxifn' rmrfii { with Dianj other pagaagea in 
which rifyii ia thai figurativel; naed i and for a socnewbat shnilar poiph- 
raaia, aee v. 14 mpra. 

160,161. iSiriyif Ji-i^afH-ifH. In illnetration of the aenti- 

ment couvefad by tbese lines, Lobeck quotes Clem. Ep. od Cur, i. 37, m 


113 NOTES. 

Xtn, whare ate Jicolnon. On tbe Utter tctm tin Schotiast viit«a : ■&• 
Irnt Itanin i Xtyw, ilA^ ■■' i^nfn ();>'. ii' yi; l fiyiu f*-i «S 
bufrcnw lurv^im, rH-y »• ^iit^iwi I^tHai xt^ I ■•"■•'■M % ' 
tiiy*! ■•! f'XirtfKWH- **> 'Ofnft ■ iBftfifrii 1' J;iTti vUu d^tfSw 
ul ^;i« Ai'^ff'. (/r. 13. Sfl7.) Mosgrave and Erfnrdt think Ihit tbe 
wb ((All hen, M fVeqimdy in Sophnkles, is bairoired liiHn tbe appliea- 
Uon oT the adJBctire to ships, which ore will to be iit^i when they siaiii' 
Uln an apright poaitioii in the water, aad heel over to neither lide. Cf. 
Antlg. 8;l, 167, 190, 9<M ; (Ed. Ty. 695, Thii, howsrer, ia incorrect 
fbr the reftrenn ia hen not to a ahip, bat to a toirer ; and tbe verb, mon- 
orer, ia employed in evident antithiaiB to t^.xifit. CT. Sen. Mem. t. 
4. B, wfm>.).•t^i^tv, » rf-um l<-*>>;/>r ; Sopb. Etditr. 403, 
rtXKm rtt rfuitfti kiyti fo-f if Xap tftn mm} MMTMfit/rmf ^frt£l' On 
^■{M-l;.. (rf. M. Bgq. 788), ha Matth. Or. Or. 135. 

163. TivT». SCHOL.: ». >.ixtitrin >»/»( rt^MirMut. 

rtclam raHmKn inipcrtire. Gaigrard teachea that th« pnpotdlion is redun- 
dant, refcmng for similar examplea to H^ndorf ad PUt Cwy. p. 145. 
a. Traii. 681 ; PhiliiU. lOLS ; Mat. Gorg. p. 489. D, wjaiT.fJ. n rgt- 
)il>ni (where the Scholiast : ript^iiu i rpitrn 'Amaw) ; Id. BuAgd. 
p. SOa. C : Hipp. Maj. p. E91. B. Woolsay ad Hat, Gotg. I. c. observes 
that " w(i meana /vvnrsEi, and that it ia prefixed withoat adding much la 
the meaning- of the verba (wfalijamn, Wftmriinn), becanss the idea id 
■AxDHv is invfdved in learning and teaching." 

164. iifnfiil, art elanuind agaiitil. CT. llmk. 8. 50, hit^mfirn » 
* «;i^;t:«, noJ rti't h ly ftylrr^ unliik St ; Pint OtmOL 29, l^^ltn- 
AIi i-;^ nnv 1 JVic. 38, 'V^^iLfim fli >i'«^>, tn rn «nMf mfiTrriw 
Im rj aaXin ;);{!«Au rit x'lii, ta ^ir^wt i/t^v^Mn ; I^u^ Bactk. 5, 
A(a|BaM( f'f mfatfj^ t« •■;ii>'/uTH. 

I«6. 'A«xi$.r^. ScHOi. : .'.rJ r.E ■'>Tir.(E.r/i». In Om mann- 
•eripts naed b; Triclinins, the laat word, iir>& i« wanting, but wai reatored 
bf Dawes Vbc. tV. p. 234. 

1 B7. 'AXX' fTi ■yifli . . . . In the MS3. Lips. a. ydf ia cmlKed, and 
in the qnotatinn of tbe verM by Thomas M, p. 14. 4, iii. 

1 88. n.«,y,r„ St,.,«. Tbe MS. U. 8»hiW(» 1«; fbr J!t. in 

tbe temma of the acholioa, and this ia recdved by Wunder. Schol. : inf 
»«1M« KyiXm ■ Ar>.ii»f rf il^iXai Ii^t^j-h (i^xniAi /iit»j;B> rii i«-»- 

rmrmymrit ■ xkI nSrt •'•! rli »«■• -pifn. This passage haa given U» 


NOTES. 11$ 

lentaton mnch difficultj. The mannacripti ^lyat Biyn-fw inlti'- 
(, with a fttn atop »tta the participle. Knp, nrf SiM. T. III. p. SS, 
uytvti*, Sn rrifwp syijlw ^lyi aiytrwitr, r' £«^tj^ap- 
ncT irhich is ■[qnvTBd bj Pozvon (^Appatd, ad Suid. p. 46&), but ia 
impariy rejected by nbseqoeat ajtits, as oppoaed do lew to the truth at 
Datura than to the iatimtiMi of the poet. The US. Laur. a. exbibiU J«if 
in (dace of in ; and this has been received bf Wonder, irho jnstifiea It 
from tEd. 3>r. 176, Madi. Em. 660, and the tbllowing glou of ^- 
ij-ehiDa : in^ • nsMn;. Diwee, in Mac. Cr. p. aS4, jdaeed a colon 
after aylK*!, and inserted 1' bAh alyvritt in the fbllowing lini^ in order 
to aapport the metre and to connect it with the ■ncceeding veraea. Thia 
emendatiiHi hai been received hj Bmnd^ Wnnder, Dindotf, and Benoans 
in tlte following aense : Tt rtmoto penlnpttnty onaat tilu ; vu^aaat ven 

appoidB a ■mple oomma after arUni, and aocepta the interpiMatioa vt 
IVicliniua : Gt»d tc KmumUmi differmiU (v. 164), xt^xe tut wh U Iuc 
foOTXre pe— Maria (v. 1S6), n tatwi dtreiimlt pndira, todii, vdal am- 
fteta mJtKra ata, ribmtittinatt ijid ■■«; oiwiifc ti atcifenatmr, i. e. al.Xil 
rr^wEi it, ■; » fannc, «' >» «i(ii^u>rif nv ■<■•>*•(. bothe and ApIU 
uaert that no aniic^ need be Alt teapecting the metre^ and tbat then 
i> no neoeaaity on tbie gronnd (br the insertion of 1' or f>' alter miynuii*, 
mux the last Billable of thia word ia tengtbened by the utu miimiit and 
the pnnetaatiDn, wbitat the a^^eton ia in accordanoe with a fteqnent 
naage of the Tragediani. The emendalkin of Dawea may, however, be 
r^arded as that wluch beat meeta the eilgendea of the paasige. The 
poet oommeocea as if abont to apeak of blrda itiymt tuytrm rrHtlmwrtt, 
and thsi aaddenly tranifen the metajdiDr to Ails and the Greeka. The 
canaal member of the autenca, in oonformity with a freqnfnt practice of 
Greek writcn both in prose and poetrr, bas been pnt tint, as Wonder 
Rmarka, in order to throw additional empbasia npoa ita doae, the general 
sense and connection being, Nor hope me, O Ung, n^eimt Urtaglh isitfoiif 
Uigpratmee to ratmiit Ae damen of ligtTitmut; btU if ym Aadd whop- 
pBdaUg afpear, lAey, Aritims ta ttmr fnm Ok ni^fjr vuUntt, mil, tmtkamt 
a Kord, ermet danat la t3tMi ; for (i. e. wbereM, on the otber band) as 
arnw OS tAfjr have tteaped your tj/t, lUa flockt of mrged birdi, theg roite 
a kmd, (nuttiinu cJtiMsr. According to this view, ixxi mnat ba jinned 
with 11 ri fmt'mi, wbilat the particle )! is inserted paraothaticilly tor the 
pnrpoaeof explaining aAXa, ai at TVneA. 9S3, m*,*,' li yif, Srrtf iTvo, 



114 NOTES. 

tft' ifA ftmru ; DemoMh. c. Tbmaer. f. 716. 9, sX;Lib ^ig mMim ifS 
rifJ «^»i w V imyiy—ni rh ){•( H|U>. I'MI]', it mntt be ob- 
■amd, tbat tba poet doea not compare Aiu with a great viJture 1^ tlu 
inaartion of anj particle of oomparUoD ; bat the b«n> himealf, as Hmnaim 
haa Bcalely taught, la with great enargy of KtpreanoD so called, the 
tbovght being, s?l>.« Wt f^h ri rit *^/m stfi^far, wurm^mttr, ii A #v 
l*iytn miyvtriit fttujm ri^^ kr iirihirm^rit riyji rrHfais'. On the coo- 
■tnction of the optative with li ia the conditional, u aba on the optative 
with s> in the coaSBquent daiue, aee Jelf'a Gr. Gr. S55. . 

1 70. Hermum hu inaertsd a comma after iEm'fni in miar to eonnact 
it with •Yn{ua> ; bat that it nnji be takeo with ij fuHin it •bown b; 
l/ibeek, aptlj quoting Hippocr. Ep, ad Phihp, T, I. p. 14, i/iSii .... 

« Jf"X^''"- Add Hnd.Prd. «. S73, ilX' («-) ;c«j«f alr.f 

ITI. nyfrm^usi «^>ti. "Pind. Pyih. 4. 57 (101), n.rf Im{.( 
^I'lnrw, wtiich ia uffident to refhile the suggestioa of Wak^dd, BUt. 
III. SS, f^p mi£u>r. In the vatM of a Ifric poet cited hj Hcoodiai^ 
r. /Hf. },. p. 23. 10, i(n^i( imt ({liirTiinr faiinw, we must, I Ukink, 
CKOtect lEiYT>{a<, anutemBla wit." Lobece. Add Eur. Or. 776, irr- 
•■n(Jn» c™«-J ««i^i(i«. On trriwrin, tha verbom prc^nm of birdi 
dnppixg Iher viagi frm frighl, and thence of men and goda, in a mora 
eiCaniied dgniflcation, to crmtch doum m lenvr, aee Bloomfield's (H. in 
Ptrt. 214 ; Em'. O^cl. 466 ; Htrc. F. 974 ; end compare .Secb. Pram. 
as, ^iti /iw yit nx i*i*nr,M, ^i*-" ; Ar. Vap. 1490, VT^.ni «^- 
»«» '' ^'f -'^i-To'; ; Piut. 7%« G, ..' ii ^.•H,.,r„ l><.'.» «> 
I<rTiif«. ; Plot. V. Ale. 4, Ir<nir JxU», J.i:;L.. « .A.Hf «-i;i. (of 
Alkibladea under the influence of Sokratea). 

17a - 199. The Choraa doubting]; inquire whether Aiionis or Eajtp 
lioa haa t>een the oanae of the calamity wliidi haa overtaken Aju. Th^ 
luapect that Ibeir leader may have (^oded the fiwmer by eomo act of 
homage wrongfully withheld, or aflhmted the latter by uigratitude for, or 
haughty repudiation o^ hia friendly aid. They refuse to believe that Ala^ 
aa a free agent and in full poraeseion of hia leosea, could have committed 
an act BO Atal aa the fbray on the Grecian flocka, whilet they admit that 
a Hoaven-ioflietBd madneas may have Tisited their king. They orga hhn, 
in ooncluaion. no longer to permit, by eonOning himaelf to hia tait, the 
drcuUtion of disparaging whiapera and innnandoea, but (o come fOTth 


H O T B 3 . 1 15 

irithaat dd>}r and defeat the maJignant pbna and purpoMS of bia enemiei^ 
whoerer the; dmj be. 

1T3. T<ii>(><ri;L.. SCHOI. : H 7ri I. T.^ rii Ssa/wt n/Mm, I 
in-i ft^fUVi »i rt^n'ai it rcrririi, H Jri i nM rj 2ikinf iirJ, nut 

fHiTa^lHiI 1> ri;LnHi( >H>7> ill-inVlrrsi }is n [SontAB, B. V. rau;!*!* • hi 
rt »tj THn(>i«> ii/riJ^ta fKr/tiiut. Crilica differ greatly io tlieir 
explanatioiis oT this epilihet. According to Eur. Iph, T. liST, ti Xwrir 
i^niruwii Tai^friXii Asi, il viae first auigned to Artemis after the r»- 
tum oS Iphigeuia from Taurl, at which place, accordiDg to Greek l^eada, 
all atrangeia thrown upon the coast were aacriflced in her honor. And 
hence it hae tieen proposed, in accordance with the interpretation first given 
bj- tha Scholiaet, to render honoTid In/ At Taatitaa, or to consider the 
word aa equivalent in sigDificatJon to 'Afn^ii k rm "iaiftt rthmm, 
Which vieiT ia supported by the aolhorit; of Dionjs. Ptrxeg. PIO, Diod. 
Sic. 2. 46. Lobeck, Aglai^ p. 10S9, translates bua hunting j whilst 
Othns, IbllowiDg a third l^eod which would seem to identity her with 
Sttttu, or tiia goddess of tbe mooo, whom the poets represent as home 
■eroas tbe heavens in a chariot drawn by two white cows, interpret vtcta 
taiBTt. That bet wonhip was oi^aetic and originally conaecled with 
hnman saciifices has been dearly shown by Lobeck, 1. c. ; and that it 
agreed in some respects with that paid to Hekala may be inferred Crom 
Clearcboa, i^l jithm., p. 256. E, nti yiyi.t •■li>, wi.ii, in >w}-i»^mi 

wi-itut trmtrit mrtiHi$tiffUTm. Upon tbe whole, it may, however, be 
proDOonced that ve are but poorly enlightened either as Io tbe origin or 
the reason of this epithet, and the ancients themselves seem to have been 
equally ignorant, in consequence of the confliuon which resulted tlrom 
blending really Greek ideas respeclitig their own hanttess, Artemis, with 
the borruwed attributes of the Lydian Great Mother, as well as of an 
indigenona Taaric vii^n. The principal authorities in relation to this 
antiject are Eur. 7^. T. I. c. ; Ar. LyBit. 447 ; Herod. 4. 103 ; Strsbo, 
XIL p. 534 ; XIII. p. 6B0 ; Paus. 1. 23. 9 ; 43. 1 i 2. 35. 1. Cf. 
Cramer, Sg^. II. Ml, >eq. i IT. 198, eeq. ; Wesseling to Diod. Sic 1. c. ; 
Spanheim to Calllm. Hymn. Dion. p. 355 ; Intpp. to Liv. 44. 44 { and 
(apedallr Lobeck, jtgbniA. pp. SCO, 1089. As to (he inflection of this 
a^jectire. Poison to Enr. 2Hid. 622 observes, that "all compound adjec- 
tives in •( irere declined by the ancient Greeks through three genden. 
The feminine forms baring gradaally become obsolete, the poets and Attic 


116 NOTES. 

writen acdiionaU; recalled Ihem for Ibe sake oT nrouneat or vmnely. In 
place dT 4nrj;im(. irhich .£ich;liu, ^^oai. SSS, hu «npln3red in the 
Chonu, AriMoiJuim, Zjri. 317, SIS, hu prcl^rred to on irMcfirTi in 
the Nnarios. The mdk writer, I'ac. 9TS, hu em|dn7ed nXsn^itnt, bnt 
elKwhere, u >t Tluim. S93, nXH-i^nn Aii^iin;. In .£scli. ^p». 
1534, ri> m^HXovrSt t' 'Ifit-jfiui. il.^a l^«i(, enue the usdeaa eoa- 
janctioD, and read ir>>.i"ii>irTi|t. In SojA. ^i. 499, Aldne ha» ttiXii tor 
l»xix>, in oppoaition to the metre." Again, in P,af. ad Rdt. XV, : " It 
a tne. that ths Attica moM onmmonlf give to adjsctiTeg of lliis (daas 
(dsirativn and compoonds, aa irifikimt. Ear. Hd. 35S) hot on« Ibmi 
for the maacuiine and fttminine geoden. Yet the ancient autbon do not 
inrariably observe tJiia rale. The^^n. imit., 'A^n^ inft^tYit ; Find. JVeM, 
3. 3, *ti.i^tmi Aly'ami ; Alben. XIIL p. 574. A, ir>A.iSfii><>i iiititf" 
Lubeck baa cited a great nnmber of umilarlj inflected eidthela of the 
goddesses; 'HpwiXn, Anih. V. 238 ; Ticyipin, Eur. /«. UTS (jiM 
l\yXifm, Ar. E^. IITT) ; 'Iwwuiii, Find. 01. 3. ST ; Jlir^qn; «X>- 
fitfin, H«e. n. 91S; H.ur* iy(Hif.„, ■Meiete. Anth. VII. 169; *H(a 
■H«J;K". P*"* 9. 39. 4 ; <b^i„rrcdrn, Ar. i's,. HIS ; 'Ey,f,.f.dx<,, 
A-ali. Fid. TII. ISS; Siwli'.. 'A^^i, /aacr. Anri. n. IS95; which 
ma; be compared with the proper names of women, 'Amii^n, 'HytirAf- 
}fa, Aiiii^.'s, Ef;iilii>ii, etc. Our form being, then, regarded as legitimate, 
Elmnlej would, in the passage qaoted abore fcom tia Jfliig- n Tamrit, 
tanvA Tjhp(.»-(j.ii( tiit, wnce the common reading exhibits an niapfest cS 
a ver7 peculiar kind. See the EilBd,. Ren., Vol. XIZ. p. 70. On the 
particles i fa need interrogalively, consult Dindorf to Ar. Pat. 114; 
Brandreth to Horn. IL 5. 416 ; and cf. v. 902 below, wharv Ellendt, 
" AdsignificaCor conuderatia rei indignn et vix expectands." 

I T3. 'n ^lyaXa fdni. ScHOL. : l,i fiinu ■ itrnfinint ■ S Utfut- 
•■n, fil^n, 3rn iyhnril /•" ■rmint ■nit mlrxi"!' ■ '•"n yit f^i "S(& 
iri{) riE AfurrK. In refutaUon of Mnsgrace'i conjecttut^ i! fuy^k firu, 
O imfilix rasur, Erfurdt aptly cites .£sch. Agaa. 1492, CA«pi. 4T9, 
Firi. 90S, in order to prore that the a^ectirs fiiymi is frequently used by 
the Tragedians in the same ugniflcation as iuiir. With the expression 
ftirit mlrxi"! l/"r. compare Pkifoh. 1 360, •.'< ykf i ytif" ""« fir^ 
yinrm ; ^Each. Tftt*. 225, wuUfxl* t"i nt .«■(■{«( >i,'r>rj ; Eur. 
TnW. 1222, ni r' S wr' ,lrm »MX)J«Mt ^P(Un ^ijnj rt>«;», "EaTi- 
fH fi'x« rinv So, too, even in prose : Xen. <Et. 5. 17, ti> yiifylmt 
rZt i>JL« «x»' fwriim aoi rfiftt itm ; Plutarch. V. Ale. S, rvfunii 


NOTES. 117 

1 75. ntU/ttm. ScBOL. : i ri[ «>«« rw iifitii, t rii wtmry^iwrnt. 
The former is tbe true interpRUtJoD. With 0ik iyikmlmi, Wusding 
compans Horn Od. IT. 181, T(Imi >i rm riikiin mat ^m Ayi).*!wi. 

176. *H r». Lobeck, wbgm Wundsr follows, 3 «i>, i. e. tr.,, iImU 
rtn. from hia own conjecture. Id the words whicb ftiDaw, iitifwim ia 
constmcted with x^'- ^y ■" enalUge of oses very frequenlly met ititli 
in theTrsgedisnB, inBtead of with liiHi. Compare below, v. 8 1 8 ; A%tig, 
794, r^i ><r..< ^>J(» {J«.^» ; /£^. ess, /wrtfu AI.t;.,. Jr>. ; 
.£»:b. CAd^. 40, TumAi x'C '^X'C «' li»->-u i Ear. JpA. T. 566, 
■■■Sf >>>H>iir s:-(" -A;"(" lifiit-itt ; Soph. IVae*. 485, >■;». ri ■>} 
rt> t£ J™ »;.•» ;c«f ■ ; I^«'- J^- 853- E. A « ;««(<' 'i» ix'f Al- 
}-*>)i*' lEi ti/Ht. Simitar instances sbouud in Latin writers ; as in CSc. 
JIT. Z). S. 39. 38 ; Tac. Jiat. 1. 12 ; Hor. (M: a. 3. 8 ; aod oUier paseagea 
quoted b7 the critics. The whole expreswon is well translated b; Wan- 
der -- ob mm pert^ilwn frutlMa alicajxa victoria, i. e. u Mstth^ Gr. Gr. 
576, accnratelj explains, 1» ri /li niHufwiriiu tlmii tai. 

17S. Iliwhrt', iiitvs. The manDscripts, old Edd., and the Scholiast, 
S fm •;L«r«i iiifim •^iiv/uVi i^fii iZt' lAafii|J<>.iai(. Lecapenua in Hat- 
tbia'a LtCt. Mug. I. p. 79, '^lAl^ai iml ti arurSttmi lai irtmyx''^ 

UfOi, liiri nil mrtmx'SrM. TiucLmus : »{»iT« ftir ■/( aiVisTuAi mti- 
rafi i^w/ura ;i:;a;i> (which coDstmctioD is followed bj Nene) iCtii r^it 
liTiiih irXmyiMrt, -^tu'tutm Ib;>i(. If the reading of tbe common coptea 
is retained, it will be better to mnnect if ^ *>.irrit iti^mt with tha pra. 
ceding words, and •i.tirrh'm with i^fii, I'r' llufnS'^iiuf by a syntoxis 
•imilai' lo t^iurtiiiMi V'/'^ Her. 7. 9. 3, upon which consalt Bernbsrdy, 
Sj/nL p. 101. Hermann more correctlj nfen impii and l/imftlitkiMii to 
Syimrt I u te {■stf^oliif, dtcepta tb dima a Q»I>£t eti ob atnatioittm. 
Loback, Dindor^ Wunder, and moat recent editors, have rsceiTod the 
esce«din)cl; felicitons emendation of Musgrave, V-iiuViiV', a'!<i;i» ih' IXs. 
fti$'3i-'iii, ob etmt Jaculo cmfixoi nulla pmtta nwun dta Mato. On the 
datii-e, see Hatthia, Or. Gr. 3>)T. " Bathe has expressed a doubt as to 
the eonet:IQ«e of the coltocelion i and ir^i. To remove this it will b« 
merd; neoHsary to etie Eur. Ali. 1 14, i AvmUi iU' Wi rdi 'AffmiOMt 
tifM, ; Ip/t. T. 97S, ifn ^a^tift, i Ne{i*i aymX^rm ; Plat. Legg. 
863. D, tfri Ifywf j x;>»i. See Schafer, Mil. Cr. p. 6." Lobbck. 

179. 'H x'>^*M{mi i Ti>' 'ErriXiH. ScHOI- : l».TiX;LH <-» 'A{U 
J«^ r«(i 'E^imXitD it Tnftfp ^f^uta ifricf^n no /ni1^i*ii fuv, mm} inXtr Ik 
w> nilfr^un- IiTl.f?ni }^{ ; 'Afiu fa tiv ;t;Kl.i>i/ai(sE. S w ■ 'A(*f 


118 NOTES. 

fu/ifiiutil m. In irm^x^i Ii^if il \r$in, IrirarJ n iw Xv^nf, ni ilf 
mrrit )^»^nif XiVn ■ I™«ti H I>»;i-'«[ ^nj^awrt Iwl rw rtirtii ™ 

^iiH (H •■/' i> T*T»ir"i. "The first inttrpretation, w Brum* justly 
DbnerTO, la abtnnL Even If we allov Blara vid Enyalioa to have been 
different deitleg, «e cannot mppoM that the poet vonld detdgnste Har* by 
> angle v«d, which ia equally applicable (o Enyalioa. Brnnck has 
adopted the emendation oT JiAbiob, *H x'^-'^^'t'l «•"•' 'E<k^>jh. So, 
also, Botlte and Lobeck. This emendation ougbt not lo be admitted, Dn- 
l«a it can be proved tbat trrn i* capable of being used inMead nf m, 
afifaii. B^die propOMS rtl m' 'EiimkiH. ErAirdt teadi i x*>-'"^t*i 
rlTi>' 'En-iXin, HermaTin (loEor. 0cjL99t) Jm' 'E>h1jh, Husgnv« 
^n Ti>' *E>hA.ik. The object of all Iben conjectnm is [0 get rid either 
of the flret or aecond >|, » ai to conaect the adjective x'^-'^^^fi *'<1> t^ 
lubstantive '£m'>,»f. A better mode of accompllahing tbis end than any 
which we bave mentioned ia to read 'H ^■^"'^■E 'fn.' 'EnmXjt,. So 
T. S79 (841). T;, i, Kri ^«.... Ti> .^Uut^x .: wh rlaCi/"'" Aic'r- 
»r J«w ; J>UA>i(. I!D-I, {.>r ilwJtf, fl yim, t fi,xU, r. ■-;<«J/iV'-n- 
niis pleonaetie nee of li, wbicb the editore (rf Sophokln do not appear to 
have nnderatood, baa not eeciped Ilie otHerralioa of Weuke, wboae worda 
wa aaljoin (p. II 6, «f. OxtrnJ) : ' Ofi^dit particala ij adjaticto pronomi- 
ne Ti(, ut apud Zonaram, v. 8, Eiriirm H ritTii, ir I'm xiyi (jiri 
nfijw uanK numm), Itr^f xMrmrnimi fiioXif^ifH, etc. Sed sic imoii- 
nuont Grteci ri rtt et rniri aliquitt nmmHi, ut dnlHtationis notam, »/, 
Btmclnra minus accurala, privponanL Loca in XohijA. JmJ, aub ti men- 
atravi.' Hcm words might pasa for a note on the paauge befoi« an, 
according to our repraentalion of it." ELHai.KT. The emendalion of 
Johnson received by Lnbeck, who anbjoina the fdlowing enplanaljan. I * 
'A(B« l^i^B"- -irJ. i(y,r4,)( 1, ' g.«» !* U.y.fim', ri, nfl^X"t, i» 
anfflciently «et aiide hy the acnto obaerralion of Elmsley, that anch an 
employment of the pronoun 7mi ia altogether alien to the practice of the 
IVagedianA. It ia, moieover, equally oppoaed to the aense t^ our paaaagv, 
fta niriia fu/^piit {vw )>;if ix"' must signify dieritkiiig tomt ^tmititfae- 
tlim, whataitr it may Se, oa occaiuf n/ Aw (unrecompCTBed) amttam n 
Vit baUb, Such an inleqjretation might, perbapa, stand, if the poet had 
not, bj the genili™ limiting ^(/tfiii, intimated a spenBc reason for Ihe 
discontent of Enyalios. Hermann Is now disposed to receive the sugges- 
tiiHi of Elmsley, bot remarks rightly that it is highly incorrect to describe 
thij use of I.' as pleonaatic, since it is in fact elliptic, and require* that 


NOTES. 119 

Tc sboold aafflj iTxn boat the putidple Ij^io, id tlia foUoving mue : 
^tftit Jx"'' >' '"■ >';£■>■ Y^t f^^ explaD4tian, fivm diaatiifaetim, if 
ht huM rmttriaimed eug, MuuiH entirely opponita to tha meuing o( the 
Chmns, who would Dot bare enuitiuated Enjalios unong the deiliei hoa- 
tilg to Aias, bad it enlertuned n decided a doubt upon tbe aubject. A 
mora BBtisfutoiy use of Elinale]''i emenditinn it that Buggested by LobecJi, 
vbo pmpota tbat we should conneet t! witb the primarj *erb, t ti 'A(ni 
irirmrt >^n>, oaf Mart a fbrie ultm al iajuruim, far on liU point the 
Cbonu irafl involved in aome uncertaintj. In tbe midst of all this doubt* 
we have thought it best, although with conMilerable hewlation, to follow 
Dindwf in admitling Hennann's original correctjou iS rit' into tha t«zl, 
bnt cannot avoid eaprening a wish that the conjecture of Beiakc^ r« rir'f 
wai anstained b; tome manuacript aulhority. Aaothei difficult; baa ariaea 
from the drcBniatai>c« tbat Homer rep^aeota Area as fighting for the 
Trojana, whilat Aiaa ia intimated in our paaaage to have nceired aa^atanee 
alao fh>iD thia deity. Lolieck auppoiaa that the aid refened to waa be- 
stowed in an expedition against Teotbraa, or aome adjacent town. Yet it 
appears improbable that Area, wbilaC frieodlj' to tha Trojana, should have 
lent anppwt to their enemiea in their attacks upon towns which w«n 
Iriendlj' to tbe caose ofbia alliea. Although it is uadiaputsd that 'EimXim 
ia lued in the IHad «a a traqueot epithet of Ares, or as a proper name 
for Area, (cf: A IT. Sill i 2.651 ; 7. 16S; 13. SI9; 17. 309; and many 
other fjaco,) it aaama equally claar, from tbe tanguaga of the Schcd. Ten. 
to IL 17. 211, tbat, in later tinwa, the Atheniana honored Enyslios as ■ 
distinct deity ; aod the same inieraice may be drawn from Ar. Pac. 457 ; 
Dionys. A. B. 3. 48 { EoaUthios, p. 944. 55 ; and the form of the oath 
taken by the Attio Epbelu : Irrr^ii titi, 'Ayfrfkn, 'ETfikm, '.i4(irc, Zivc 
EnatatbiDS L c. r«qireeeiita bim aa a aoa of Saturn and Rhea, and Ihia 
Iq^etid probably induced tha Schnliaat to speak of Area aa his irtufyii 
and inferior in dignity; others, again, describe bim to have been the 
rdftiftf of Ana, ^a^i^ttfmi avT^ rh 'Erv«>i», wr 'Afi'f rmr N/jKqv anj 
'Afri^uli nir 'Emirwi, Ely"- G<ul. p. 188. 12; whilst a third tradition, 
narrated by Eaatathina, p. 673. S3, derives the appellation from a Thra- 
dan king alain by Area on account of his inhospilality. For more de- 
tailed iDformalioa see Crenz. %i>6. II. S 1 1 , and tbe long and kuned note 
of Lobeck to thia line. 

ISO. ii.itfk.ixMi. "Ekklr.iil, 1176, 1363; FhilM. 1309; .£sch. 
/■ran. 445, X^E* Jl, /tifii^n tSrn' >>/;>»•.[ 1x" ' ^™- ^- "^^- 'C"- 


130 NOTES. 

■ameirliat diftbrent in Find. JiAn. 3. S4, fitfifit Ix" vaJirnt 'EXfuij^r, 
iimdiam /acil, and la Ear. Htrail. 9S9, «XXn> t{' i^ih ^'ju^fo, nfritn." 

Kbob. With ^hS li;ir, hsre eqnivilent to £<;^^«x^>> >n<l to vbich 

tifv/MMrriXii, l>;ii ^»i^;^>r, are oppoaed in Enr. PAon. 759, 1356, com- 
pare Eur. Andr. 52.1, Hft n^/t^xn. lobeck is in error wben he agserta, 
that, beaides the present pasaage, fb>0f, which is a met? dialectic TBrlati«i 
of uti'.x from the n»t KTN, la fbuDd obI; in JSmIi. Thfb. 379, Suppl. 
S70, rince it occurs aba in <Ed. Kol. I7S2. unleaa HerTDinn's emenda- 
tion {utarimm' thould b« admitted there, and is used as an epithet of 
'EwnikiH bj Homer, H. \ B. 309. The genera] sense oT the entire paasap 
la as IbllawB : Or u it (Aaf Etit/idhi ipilh brazes brcaitplale, fttHig indig- 
mnit an occonal nf ha oMMulmff tpear (i. e. Dn acconnt of some entn|HlBe 
In which he lent jon a rapport yon never gratefiiDy acknawledged), hat 
itBeagtd the innilt by neniw of (i. e. bj leading yon into) tAae n^Uff 

ISS. ffititlT, propriit mentif mptJai, of yrmr mnt frtt aiB. ScHOI. : 
ffttihi ■ Hym tUttu, i*i tiniai ■ymnut. Compare .£sch. CAoapA. 
107, U fptii ; Agan. 1515, f;i<M l* f iXmi ; 9aph. jinlig. 49S, f(ni' 
Iri^tt-at .... la-' tcirnfi. ScBor.. : ib yi; Ir) r4rnrn iffwiii, Ai 

lifia SI ri muTm. PaisoiT rmdsrs dn lnichat lintdiin, d. i tw* Reettai 
at, but see Liddell and Scott, a. r. 

184. T»'>T. Some manuscripts snd Snidaa TJnr l> w'.^fir: Tirrn 
is read in M,nAi. ^gam. 140. Below, v. 369, i\irrM, ; ^ntip. 1233, 
fiirrf ; 13.16, ^im< ; Philokl. 1 163, rixirm. See Monk to Eur. jia. 
934 ; Wellaner to JEsch. Agm». 1^8 ; and the nomemua examples cited 
by Lobeck to this line. It is doubtful whether we should join i-irn> wilh 
the preceding words, lir' iprrt^k Ifim, or with tbeee which follow, b 
rti/ur:! rlTiKT. The Scholiaat appeara to aanclJou the Ibnner Hmrae, and 
BO Hermann, who inserts a comma after the pronoun. 

/itv m^rartt^^arm tit aiivn. t-rv Si rifB* ai/rau ffiftm 'A^fiarf itiftMtn- 
ITith the expression tiT* ,i,„ compare v. 137, rf.nyil ^'V "In this 
danH, aa also in the preceding, ulrtri .... rirrKj, a reason is adTanecd 
ftr the opinion expressed in the strophe. Hence the particle yi; is ptaoed 
at the commencement of both aenlencea, in opposition to onr own asage, 
which would demand the einplojment of an advetHativfl particle in thp 
lait Smilarly in .^^sch. Agant. 638, seq. ■■ » >' ulrt x^i'V ■■' ■'f"lf^ 
w>.in rriyti ■ iltm yi( Jn> i»'iti' V(ii Ti.p^irn ■ i| •({■»! y«( iiirJ 
yni Kuf^timi tfini nMTt^Uait:" WllNDER. 

, i-.<i",G(Hinlc 


(KCiwatiino. ScBOL. .' irt$mXXifatm ■ in^irin Xiynru, > Hitrinni- 

1 88. Kximvrb BcnoT.. t v«'«mj)wn. Xane dirocta nfl tjj compars 
T. 10BI below ! £hUr. 37 ; .^sf. 193 ; Tradi. 437 j .niluU. 57. On 
^s«ikfl(, fbr vMdi tine gnmia BBmlxr of tbt muBiiiripli pv^ ^ariAuV, 
ns note to t. 369 infra. 

189. S<»f.l5>. ScBOi.: y;. i^i^tu yif i| 'Airu^LiM 

^wiJUb. »H*jyM ilrt;. «^ •! ^rw 'Ofunt • {IL t. 153.) J ■IjWnf 
yinr' <t}{»- In.) irt rti, hi-x*! uJ m irKii rZt {»• Unrw 
lu—ytrnftprnm lrf>4' 'J '^•*«' "if". A*tJ>.»m( 11 juir' liu^ mu^ 
■E>iH«v ,X,ww,ti>, f IcM^ n ■ iOlL 19. 395.) ul .^Jl ri .Xi»f. 
^H n;' tiini rir fit(tir SXXmrrtt, xXt-i-mi tlr ui 2irtftr ifift/tMra 
hJ ^rmfilXir, Ifrnt tU iXmtt wh llrirfn, l«ifw v^f >*«^ l-^ »r 
fi tffyfmft f i m r trr * i*4 rtCwtit ^ l^f^n^d^Hf «^ ^ruf*t ^inrtt arrhf 
mmi *4r ^ryai^fs mmS 'An-i'>;iiia> nyiwnaXiHi nir^ UMi tyxam t{ 
■Jmw yiM^ini Tilf awiSs n«^s>n A>i(ni, U 2i»^ii J 'OImvi^^. rlt 
U '0>i>nia 2itifm nmWw ft>) Z>f HlSf mJ Ji Soiling ■ 'H ribrir 
^fmrrm, it I 2infH riXii tttuXH h *ti BWliT^J-"^ fir^ *«r^ ■■! 
iilrx**-1 l>*OrXH xfi'ni • 'AXA' 'AmiAMf ilrrn ixA Tiraft, nil nt 
Xiy^ » ^f(«, J >' It^;»«. >*} EV«-'1>» 1' K<;>iH, (r. lOS) • 
Xnij'i J Ei>'- •»«! y il, ff^nii iriifipn ti rit. 'U**t 'Otvrtiii, jiit 
Kif«XAi(wir Mmi. Olt' M^fit XfiritXf, ifi/ti Ziri^tt yUti. fmUirmt U 
rt jHoJii/w ml^i >*} ilk rit yttinm. Tha fartci tnditioB, to wbich the 
SdMUwt icteK tiiat Antikleia waa pr^unt )>7 8iaf pfana pievionslr te 
b<r mvruigv with Laertes, and gave birth to OdTHeul either after her 
nrmi at Ilhika or on her journey to that laland, ia rtaled by Uyginm, 
FoA. aol. Cf.PAAiJb.41T, w1ththeiWt«ortheScho)iul; ^ixr.Iph.A. 
514 ; Or. Mt. 13. S2 ; Serr. ad Tirg. v4 ». 6. 599 ; Ptirt. Qiunf. Ormt. 
4S; and the panagea dted by the Scholiast to onr own line. To the 
ganittve rii irArt .... ytii, Branck tracts u to mppl; m j Wm- 
dar, Jk frotn the artide in the precediiiB -rent \ HermaBB, ^^riXth ; and 
Lobad^ tuf^Mi, which be derivea from y*"'!- Sae Hatth. Gr. Gr. 323 
and note; comparing v. 202 below, Ear. KyU. 41, wm Ui /lu yrtrnint 
^i, «■*-:;«>, -ymM'^., r' U r.^iit,t, tea. yinAa ; Arist. ^M. 549, iXX' 
t n|An> 4t)p»Tir», acii. (finnarm. mrim. 8cBOC : rfi If^Xwi 

h, Google 

uJ fA tstrnftini f^iWu ; AriatoL Stk. Siam. 4. 1, »}( ^■f.*t7« «*} 
li Jsularwf Isvatrrtut, inrmt ■■>.ii^ii. The oh sf itixfit, bc3ow, 
laiuan to .fuh. ^9«. 1513 Tendan 

9CHOI. : ri Y^LBfit ' ^ /(it ^H. " So also 
9 Incomct that ^« cui Buffer eliHon b«fbro s 
Tlua emiiwiit Khdu decides that ^' ia the 
■tBting that tiro oonitnicliiHu ire blended into 
one ia the aeow, u tiH malum a ni D}ifiro6niin amlrait. The dBtima 
tMeta is, homrer, u ipprDpruto, end the eipreauon /ii fut, fii /ih rv}^ 
ia ao fnquentlj fbood befon the imperative, or oonjnnctire oaed lmpei%- 
tively, that it ii better to aappoaa, with Wuttder, that SophtJilea faas 
■vailed lumaelf of a Ucenae round ia Ibe epa poeta (cf. Horn. IL 14. 165), 
than to have ncoorsa to Iha iDvolrad reaaoDing hj vlikb Henoaiui and 
Hatth^ (Gr. Gr. 633. 7) vonld have Hi believe ^' to be the accuaatlvc. 
That the di^tbong «, aa BtnHigly maiatBioed bj the greater number of 
■Qthoiitie*, ia never elided in the dranutiata, aeema doubtful. Cf. PKUoU. 
718, a'jLA.1 »)«■', J MI, tti f' ilnxl,, lixH; EuT. Bacth. SaO, «w 

Xt™' '■ '' '" 9*"'! vlisiB aee Elaulej. With the coneladlDg words 
LfaXMi nAinkii {= »>iMi mnanTi, nprn, v. 3) ^' Ij^h, Loback 
aptly comparea Hoi. Carm. IIL SO, er^ (e mora j tu Kntfier lu/iui TWar 
tt .^ItiJa ibidut amUmfbru ortwa. 

191. Mtf. Tlie HSS. Hie. Aug. B. Dread, a. and Suidaa a. Hrj ^mi 
read dfni. Schoi. : Sfu km) wifiriirj, im Irif^i, miiirfi iwi riS, 
aa. [rl rui. Hbsichius : 'A(>i, Air^, lif^ ■ Sif uXir A!mtri /tMrriy 
fi(f. See note la v. 129 njm. 

1S3. " 'Ats, for liijrni'i, ia Bmongat those worda whoaa pronimdatloit 
ii pieaerved entire even where a vowel follova ; and vhidi, oaDaaqaentI]r, 
never throw away the final vowel." Hitmmiii. Sea Matthii, Gr. Gr. 
43) Monk to Ear. ^Ik. 98!. EnaUthiua to A 1, p. 75. 9 : '£«»• D 
iuHUTt(tr, U> i Mti rfUirii itmfiiliiutSfm n£ riuir, Xa/i^iiiiiinu aitj 
fi/tmrti ru irmerHi, ii ri iXX.' i,m If l!^w>. Somas : 'Am • d,i- 
rm*,. 'O^np, Hi SifHAM. dKk' i.a i{ l>^i«. liir) t», ixx' iU- 
rra/i U ». f^r«. ■■} I.a, J.rJ r.!: £»{, »rJ ^■'■■MJi. rw {. 
The biatna ia permitted in woida of every deacription, and in every kind of 
metre, whldi are naed ai exdamationa. So Fhaok. 63!, M ». fu4 *■/•» ; 
Enr. Troad. SS. 

192, 193. Srtv /ixxfMititi rrnci^ii rni t^J' mynif txfXf. "I have 
written rtrl (I a. wfii) from conjecture in place of wtri, the reading oT 


NOTES. 128 

the books, wbich particle could only havs been joined with Jm if tb* 
Chonu bad been uoacquainted with the wbereabouU of Aiaa. Hermann 
inlerpreU Ijwiin rxtf^i', a MHcU mtgotat eatatiomtm. S« to T. 49. 
Bat Alu ie represeDted u intent opon mainraining this jwuatim, frmn 
ddiberata dioiee and readntion. For nieh ii the meaning of rn^i^ifAu 
v;!! mi, whicfa 18 a lay nmilar expfeadoo to yiynrim, r(it r^ rifvui, 
Ufit rHi Vftty^H-i. With Ibe epic farm nri omipan Track. 1214, 
VH-ii^awi ; Tliam. ft. 330, ed. IHnd., rm/MmrrUf.' Wuhdeb. Tin 
onendatioii a nnoec^eeary. "Owav Wfri i» nAi tanden, and codtcjs no 
doubt aa to ibe locality of Alas* It is a elmple expreBsion of impatienca 
■t not leeiDS him, a* in (Ed. Knl. 12, ^i wviifuU irn or' ir^ii, 
Eeadcr - Imt rite tip fntm At mat ishtmoterr Aon art rttlLiff in thU tang., 
amtuuttd cenotxnt Jrom At eombnt. 

194. 'Aral ii(Mjimt ^Ki'yin. Wnnds-, in confonuit; witb tlie explana- 
tioD of tl>e Scboliast; ni ia nS i^iiiw n/ifhJrmt in', rcDdera Balamita- 
tern dauiha tauMiaan aagaa, and believes ivjaniai to have nearly tha 
aama meaning bb liln at v. 18S tiqtra. He lupporta this giplanaUon by 
aliug tifintr Mx'tt Andg. 4 1 8, where, wilh Blomfleld lo .£sch. Ptn. 
579, he iulerpnts ti^ariH divbului ortai. Tet, la the Chonu cannot bo 
nndantood to rafsr to the mental derangement irf Aiu, of whidi ai yet 
it haa recaTcd no certain infbnnation, but must be Ihon^it to allude 
mmplj to the reporta spread abroad by Odyweus, the explauBlIoa ^ven 
by the Schotiast in FaralL, il, ,ifi,,H S'f-i ivtwnt n' f^nfi*', i. e. 
nil BwinT ftinr, eecDii the more correct. So Uennann : maluM, quod eat 
in nunore pceltam, in immennm accnijlm, i. e. aHgmt. On the coDStreo 
tioD of irmt (At ocetHativi of dour iptcificaiiiin) with the intianutive 
twti fiLij-ui, eee Jelf's Gr. Gr. 555, and compare Ar. Thorn. 1041, 
m».timmfBrt 'Aiim yin fxiytutnt ; £ur. Phsni. SGO, 'Afit m!/^ Uu> 
fkiyu T«l', I*.B TUX-, rit-ii. 

195. 'AH({3a«(. "The oommoa copiea exhibit It' irif&nn. I 
liave njectad «)' oa the authority ot Suidaa : iri($mn ■ iftliit. trft- 
in, ■ ■■] airafMrM irrt r.S mn.f.ii.i wafk 2^«Xir, fx*^ '' S^t'l 
in^irmt ifff- The genuine reading, and that which iIdub accords with 
the nielre, i> anf^^nrii, on which compare the obserration of Bmnck : 
Appo^ta in quibuadim eodd. Taria lectio mritStirH, qua orta e glcMa 
Tidetnr, Br;i^«i, ifi^uf. The Scholiatt. bowerer, from hia interpretation, 
itri riS mrmf^ni, I IrTO ■lu^itai, teems to have read mtilffinrm.'' 
l>DlM>nF. Hermann has reatored the feminine form vn^^iirii, *'miatflliea 

s fiir the nenl«' plnral." Aldna and many mano- 


184 NOTES. 

tcripti iwd if/uir', bnt Uu mqority of tlw andcDt copies n^ipait tha 
noding of tb* lext. Benda-, ^hI uuuft jUa /ibHcm farih, and coapare 
Hdt. B. 56, J 3.iyti Jlctitirmi. 

196. '£• IHiI^wr fiirrmu. SCBOL. : Xuru. it *Se i' IHiiffWf fnr' 
gan. " Thcw an not eoKeoBa vemlis jurflata, but ilwusi ■■■i{i;t:»ru.'' 
Elleiii>t, Tbe obBerraticm c^ the Scholuat would apparently wanaiit 
the anspicion, tbat soma wordi hare dropped fnia the tut, and Uud 
Sopboklea probably wroto iri^^irm ro^it iiititt ifiuirmi. Wllh this ood- 
jactUK. compare th< paasigt dted by Kene from Uom. ZL 14. 39S, OSrt 
rtfii ritnt y •rJA.ii fii'i^H Mltiftlii' Olfui I> ^>irrii(. In *■' Jftrt nmii- 
/Hr JJLiif. If DDthiog haa perished, then iU<i/ui ^iirui moat refer to 
the vaUar Id vhidi the camp of the Gret^ «ai ntaalad. 

197. jHt^M^ijr^u *^ 1 hare corrected the writing of the manuacripta 
ai>d of Siudas (•■ xryx^Z")' f^'"* ^^ f"^'" "tyx'Z""" (corrupted by 
the Cod- r. into litiiji^iiiimn) is not nsed by At^ wiilm. At. Ecda. 
Bi9, rifWf n X'V' X>^''^ "^ a»<>Ua | Ix-^i "X^i" I"'' irlfu 
tuitin. By a rimilar error, Suidai in Ar. Kub. I0T3, «i]», ytuumir, 
mrtijiin, t^it, uirtn, mxx"F''t »"*«■ rnnyx"/^^ "^^ *"« roadUia 
fbr «hidi unu hooka axhitnt m.x>^/^, la preeerred la the MS. Bar. 
That tba matie of our verse may correspeod with that of the preceding 
vSTMa, I *roiild auggeat a iUrther emendation : mrdwrnt mmx'K'"'"-'' 


199. Im»>. Hebichius : r«rHi ■ mCtmi. Compare belaw, v. 1018. 
(•/■ pa luAm'iiii iiti ; T, lOZS, ikK' Uri'n, iiu mml i'ui ■-. Laciao, 
Daa Syr. 6, mm! rfm ^iyi>,m wittu, Imrm, i Diod. XIII. 55, rinirn 
■amicXiifii iwTaiiii. Other instancea are dted by Dorville ad dar, 
p. S83. 

SOO, sqq. SCBOU : t< tt if^y.l- i{u« Tinman"* i»l Uiirau ri, 
Xifi'. •" Ar«( irrli J #^<w t4 «;pn« ■ winiinrmi >i «■■{* t« xt^ 
Iti 'E;L>.iin»il ;• n t^yirrg ■ ia^Tiftf iJi «■■;' lui-iffv i-i a*>^Hv;ii<(> 
^F/i.4. ■ i It« .;j(p^l«-., }■».) T» Ai..<r^ ' <r./.», }1 {£■»„ ■ 

Eufivsini In inriHi Tiapnrra wi)L>fv{iTai • » yit Iri;» r^inmi 
ynnn rfi A'ain ' mi )1 THauTBi jrimtriiK um-iViiTsi Inwai >-{i( nit 
Ixvim, k( B^nff v(Jc ■A;£,xxi>. (/L 1.348; IB.HBSsqq.) "Tha 
Cod. r. i mil. In Ihs follomng verse, two manuscripls have 'E;i;^ii- 
}•>>. The Scholiut interprets x^"'"" by Mtr,xfimr, but hia obaervadon 
to r. 1 34, although agreeing vith the popular belief iti J xt" tmimrrai 


NOTES. 126 

irt Imi.mfur/irr, is odI conGnned by tbt tutgaagt of tbe poet at v. 575 
and dsewhoB in thia jiimj ; nor doea it in any viy yaity tiit opioioa 
entsrtuiMd b^ wims (Philostr. Htnicc. 9. TSO) tlut A)u dtrotad bimarir 
to the Athenians, u their military leadv." hoBTix. 8choi» : ri.iiif 
... . 'K(.xt"i^'- i'i " -rin 2-i-/.r« f^iipU, Tj -ATrmf, m^ «(,««i- 
Umr r.r, 'AJntafxt -Mi m'r.r/oi ■ ir;if >i!.«.. .;> w> .'■;»^i>« 
nSri fnriV. Cr. iiyWi, TT. BIS, 1160. Stmbo, IX p. 394, says of the 
idand of Salamia : hI ti^ ^)> Ix«vi' 'A/nuiu rA> nrn • ri 11 rmXuiit 
i-{ii Hij^{i« iirit^i' avrtTf 7^f n^l atrr^i, K.r.X. The Oxfbrd tnii»- 
lalor obeerrea that the epitbet hm enplojed is " a polilical itroke to pieaae 
the Atheniaiu, and i* probablj darived from the tradition of tha JEakidm 
haTing paaaed over to SaUmis from /Egina. which belonged to AttJca. 
Aristotle, Bhit I. 15, alladea to a dispute botimn Athana and Megan 
napecting tlieir tide to Salamia, which the Albeiuani proved by citing 
these verMB team Honier'i Catilogne '■ A'of 1' In Sain/unf lyii iutnnl- 
)i» (Mf I Inn y iyu,, %' -iJmtlM, Jmjr, fiXmyyi,. (11. 3. 557, 
S58.) Tbe secraid of IheM ferMa is atal«d bj Quintilian (5. 1 1. 40) Dot 
to have been foond in ereij edition, and Plutarch, In 1^ Life of Sdon 
(1. 10), mentiona a report of Solon's having interpolated Homer in tfaia 
paasage. It is certain, however, that wbea Kleisthenea, the Alkmconid, 
changed the nanwB of tbe Athenian tribei into appellations derived from 
indigenons berooi, Aiai alone of foreign extraction wu admitted to thia 
honor, and the tribe Aiontia was called after liim. Herod. 5. 67." For 
■d^tiimal informalion upon this point, eee Introduction. 

903. Tw TilUp^Hi nkilij. ScHOL. : Urn rH •'■•a, % Im ni.Utt 

^ ,1 nXilu S,ru. J Ur, |it>. «ri yt^, ..1 S^^, •-» T.l.^n .;.» 
fvSi/HtH, tl ■■) ^t rprimtat. The conslmction ii not, as staled by 
Mnsgrave, «' «fXMi> aalf^.n .;«>. ™ Ti)i«^-«, hot •! >■!. *« T.X. 
<£>» vnXMt, »dl. Imi. FhiloJu. S08, tnXU,, mOi, i. «. .J«. With 
the Mflae here auigned to lUti, compare Ar,tig. 594, AniSlniiilii •?«« i 
PUtnlt. ISO ; Ear. Andnm. 111. 

104. All the manoKripts and old sdd. J liiiii J ftiyxi. Eualalhiu*, 
p. S75. 35, • /liyr A'm, ni(k SifiiXir. Hermann and most recent 
editors have rejected the article berora ftiyai. in order that an anapnat 
may not be followed immeiUatdy by a dactjl, and becanee (he article ao 
leftrred to )ii»( would cohere in sense with niy*., and diacnnoect it from 
what Ihllows. Its insertion la probably due 
ot the epithet * i^iyf being constantly assoi 


126 NOTES. 

Ingi of Homer and othsr poela. Sm //. 1. S&S ; Theokrit. 15. 13B. 
" The ScholiuU bcaitate u to the derivklJon of tha adjective ^fisMfmrit, 
■oms conaidtrlng it * oompoimd of ^ftii ud olheis of J/uf, • iii rSn 
Jl/ttn a{>i>«7> tni/itui. MoBchopuliu, Sehtd. p. 184, i I< rttt £/t*H rt 
mfdrti Ix-'' LoBECK. AH DDcertuntj ■■ to the true epcjcegeua of tbji 
votd will be remored by campariDs t. 1189 bdoT, •• yi^ •! rXmnjf tit' 
tifmerv fSni liffaAlrrsTw, with Piiam'a inquiry In referenoa to Aiu 
iuB.a. 225, Til r' Sf' n' txxn 'Ajchh d,if it, n fti-ym, n 'Ei,xi 
'Af-yi'nn xif»>.v n xa) ii(Ui S/iH^. Even in the GompanitiVBly iniig- 
□iflont delineation of penon*! paciUiwilin, tbe TragediMU bnUt upon Ilu 


907. T; 1' Ml^l^mmtM,. SCHOI. : n' airf »;> ri> *|«{in> *c>.arn 
yiytit fim^tt i §Ur tv riti yiytnr * Ar«r fiif", Jlrrt liXXt^tf ytt^imt Wfirftr 

y(. I) ■n/uffid ()<f. K^ifiBf r.), s'lW r(( Mm t'^fw ' >■' Irru J hm ■ 
■«» 0ic{<( IXb^i avn i i^ sTi n( r;>Tj;w miHimi i TrkUuiua ax- 
plains VIM ^afiisf taiXAayai >|}| li lii itiXXMrnrmi nff i^Ufiai jui vif 
li^ijinrc rmnttrinui i fyaia Maian niHtatiDHM ibimtM Ajadt itatmM hoc 
wKta mMUI To this interpretation the only obfecstlon appeara to b* tbat 
tUeged by HetlnMUi, that mr^rrinif ii aomewhat too far-ftCclisd, ' and 
be woold therefore subatitate ifiu, as directed by Miugrave, who com- 
pares tha ■imllar ellipee in the exprewiona i| w^ft* and i liitn^ So 
Horn. Od. 4. Ail, Tarai V itlin i^iu^ir nrijim ttf^ ; Androm. 7%er. 
p. 36, T. XIV., »r' iefuint ri ui ^ ; Liban. 2>bI. I. III. 153, i /i- 
gutt I Hippoki. Pnwrh. IL 18S, T. L iri vit' iitiS-", for which we find 
A ^'M Sf, ^ian, H. A. II. 35. Sea Berohardy, Sy>t. p- 1B7. 
Sender, therefore, What divattout dtaigt AoU lUa lutfAl auidi, or iraai)rA< 
Hpon (Ae (2ayf la |daca of hfogmt, Dindotf tiaa edited kiagtmt, aa the 
more ancient reading, and coiijecCurea that the amneoiu irriting itiiu^imt 
originated from the Doric s being written above Uie mt«e genuine n/iifi'at. 
'EniULsiinu Memt to have been generally employed in an active rather 
than a passive nigniQcation. See Bemhard/, Sjral. p. ITS. Diod. Fra/m. 
L. X. p. 6S, li'inn 0i>i'jum Hitrr.nic irrlMf ii^XXmyfiin iyt/tnimi. 

209. nacT «r <^(I7/l.• TiXiiln.rii. The m^ority of Che aunoaoripta 
and old odd. •P^uyuii, which ia defended by Lobeck, Sdiafer, ErAudt, 
Wonder, and MaClhii. " PoreonV tadC emendation (ad Ev. Hek. 120), 
!!■; r» ^t'-y-" '<• TiXiin-Binr, is rejected with contempt by both Lobeck 
and EiTUrdt, lim fuimer of wliooi »eema half inclined to believe tbat Pi^ 
aoD'a iiueftioa of rii was a mere slip of the pea, Tbsae editon deAod 


NOTES. 127 

the oommon itading by ths c(Kn|UkriioD of flu veQ-known «urii of 
.£ichyliu, vhicb begiii wiUi tha vorda 'lirwtfiiturH lod IIicfAiH-uf 
( 7%(6. 488, 647). The]' oagfat to hiva ncoUecMd Hut theH two propa 
names cumot be adfliittad at all into the tmglc mariu without a vioU- 
tina of tha metre. The anapeeM, wUch the tngio ports nmally «mp)ay 
ea Iheae oecasiotia, canaee aa great ■ Tiolatlon of the ndinary nilag of the 
metre, u the trochee, which £ech;liia baa admitted in these two inBtantaa. 
Hm proper nune Taivrnirit, OD tbs contrary, is perftctly well adapted 
to the meanuB in which it ia lued, cspaciaUj if the laaC syllable b« lengtb- 
owd by poelliod, bb it ii io the prtaent inatanoa. 'EH)iLA.asT>H, a word of 
•UKStly the aama qoanlity, occun in the next |a«cediiig line but one. flo, 
■lao, 'E(ix/ul«>, V. 901, and iiiffiy^v, V. SSS. HoneM Both^ who dnaa 
not aeem to have been aware of Foraon'a eimodatlou, goa a ahortar wqr 
to work, and hranly cula oat TtinirMrrH, leaving only the word* Ila? 
rtS ^fn-yliv. He obaarrea, that, from Tekmesu'a accoont of bar family 
(vT. 463, 4S4), her father ^ipain to have been n great a man, that he 
may &iriy be calkd At Pkiy^ian Mur * i^t^^r^ '° ^^ lame manner, we 
preeunie, ai Baonaparta Is called Ai Ooriicm. Leaving this aolation of 
the difficulty to the coniideration of oar readera, we Bhall content onraelvca 
with neDtianingv for the oomAnt of snch of them as prefer Potsod'i emen- 
dation, that another instance of the omieeion oF li after a word ending 
with •* may be (bond in hli Advtnana, p. 6S. In the tragedy befhra 
na, one raaDowript omits flatter rtS, v. 1044." ElhBlei. The emenda- 
tiDQ of Poraon baa been adopted by Hermuin, Oaisfbrd, Apiti, and othen. 
Boitiey BQggested Ti*.Xiirmiti, which Bnuick received, and this is so- 
tually written la Uiree ninuacripts. Cf. Mitth. Gr. Gr. 19. c. We hsTB 
followed Jaeger in admitting the Ionic termination of the genitive. Cf. 
Amiig. 100; Wnnder to {Ed. 7Vr. lOTO and II9I. 

210. iwiin, M.r.X. SOHOL. : Iwii rt ix" I ^I'l itcii.frtt, rrif^i 
ri i.ixH ••«• « iXX' !«/ n i,ixu i Abe, tJ )^;l.». r» fri(£., 

{srst yf. On the great diversity siliibiled by the msDUBcripts in regard 
to the fonns ^ni^iiXmrn and l<;iiiJjrr«, see Blomfield to .£scli. Agam. 
lis, and Loliai^ 1« this line. The Schdiast em in snpposing that vii;);!!! 
ia placed liere for the nmple Ix'"- ^ '^ cotitiary, it posBeaHa far more 
aignlGcance, imparting, in connection with the panidpl^ (his sense : Sine* 
t&flffj a jpffor-mm An'rie, isijMfwnu Aixa conttonti^ Aoj hrttiL Eur. JTel. 
119, rni /imtTim-SKiB fii^ix" il'ix*" Ai*r;' 'AyMfLi^,M> ; ^Oat. 311, 
nitat m^'x-' i^wirm, l^> Ufun ; (Ed. Sal. 671, r» •!>£*' il>i- 


138 NOTES. 

X't^ mrri,, ol tba ntghtlogila ; Find. FjA. S. 88, x^ ^ '(^ **^ 

,n i«.7>», i> ii»t:>< wA ^i> -rk ..;»., «t' .»' ii-i;w n..i. i.i>« 

iwIh, wtwre iA^u iB nnuUf nguded u equivalent to itir^ii, rift^ 
■hluHigh its own Mricter mEsniiig, b ■pAoM, u, to Hf the leut, equally 
•p^opriale. With the MoUment, compue Hot. Od. 2. «. B, nosit Ajaaemi 
TUiiauiu ««■« ^orwi caplitm dominmiit Ttcmatm. 

aiV. 'IVt' . . . . ■ iruwii- The poleDtial optative with ii, in 

the accesBorili ngnification of parpoee and aim, ii freqnenU]- fooDd ia 
dependent daiuea with it, Srrt, In, without reftnnce to the time of the 
principal verb, when the ume form would abo lUnd in the nmtia raeta. 
Sea. Mtn. 4. i. 14, Jiafign Jw n Ju muV, rtrt nTf ti/uii nifi/^imit 

■BVasnnrBf '^i^wi, Jri ^fxir' di iifiini lu thia view, oar paasagn 
wonld }'ield the following man, heavat dan inft not ignamjiay np/j/. 
There ia, however, in all probability, a refer«ice to aome Bupptteend caa- 
ditiun, ai EUendl auppoaea. Below, v. I!80, vrr' iw ■■ lil/ut y' iri- 
fiZ-" tM. See (Ed. Tfr. B5T i Kiihner'a Gr. Gr. BG5, ed. Jelf. 

314. ivrifrVji, yiH viU ItoTiL at &e Tsanh of yomr M^iurja. Wunder 
aptly quolH (Ed. Kid. £29, linn, ^i. riV iuiur. 

S16. Nu>ri;K, m tA( n^. Tba adjective in ^>poaition with the aab- 
Ject of the Benlenoe is sabatiluled for an adveiti or a pivpoaition with ita 
ease, in order to give greater emphasia and attract more attCDtion to the 
■latmnent. Cf. Anlig. 785, fKr|( u^\(ritrni, ttx iirif rn trimw ; (Ed. 
Tyr. 3S, Ifirr... !!:<>>«■, tat ii-I rf Irr^ ; FhOoid. 808, O. (>irH) />■• 

^~k f«T^ ») Twj;ir' irifxirm4, for ifini, raj^inr. .lTi;La>^iMi|. 

SCHOI^ ; liu^/Wa ■■) XinfSaWf vlyn". Enfltathina, p. 320. 9 : ri ilwii- 
rl/nri rifi-rrli' ixu »ii tfiluit, it tJ J«;u>^ii/i( ir*^ ItfnXiT. On 
the eontruy, (be prepodtiou is not redundant, but imparts energy and 
the nation ri cwnple^n to the meaning of the eimple verb, — iia bttm 
lianmglify diignucd. So l{i;iB0i{/fi<, FhiiiM. 330. On the paauve fonn 
poaseued by many dqwnenl verba. In correepondenoa wllh their existing 
or implied active meaning, Me Elmalay to Ear. Htraii. TST ; Hermann to 
Ant^. 23. 

S18. Xij(.)iiwTii ifiyi' mlfti^fii. With the accomulaled adjectivn, 
compare Ear. Mai. 208, Xiyvci 1' ix" MT^' ^f i U- ^l*i 'f ' i^- 
fuifMt llimn i.J.;l' iripitrtt ; Id. 8J3, li^i x^f mwt{lirn, ; Pidn. 

319. Kt;..i. xf'rip'- SoaoL.: ri rti^inmrm ■*> itfilu,- j) n) 


H T E a . 129 

^wniVn j»l rir xpi*f^' "^ <*' Itftitr. Tba Uat u tha tnu inlotpnU- 
tion, M ii shown by .£«di, T^tb. SIS, wbcre th« SclK^ut rnnirka, rt 
rpiyim »>) xr"'^"' •« •'■("li-Bl". li 7«[ /ttit xfl'^'V '* f'tTti- 
fMTK iy.iJi mrlt rk U/imrti. Erm in thig scon, tbs -woti wuuld »«ni 
■trictlj to denote tricfuu i/an fc/br* Bmniftiiifi d> pcdi. 

990. irtfH bT/m-h aj^iAui. Such ii tbs rndtng axhibitod bj Soi- 
das e. AT/wH. the majorilj of the mannacripta, and the Scfaollaat Viaai 
the kngiuge of EoiUthina, p. 862. 10, f itivai a»» 0m uJ •'hfH >«J 
M;WH u) :Li» ■ mUr^ ti MH, Mbrir Xiyir' !•, aXJii rmi/Aii titf 
Itiijm Irirltirai (where be appean to deny that Mr^ can be emphijed 
u an efrithet of either ■nimtte or inanimate objecla except to iadical« their 
color), and at p. 1 079. S, ■7/»t ir!,( >->;& 2ttnii7, it mij be inferred 
that ha (bund Mj/trm in hia copy, and tbti iniling La preeemd in the 
HSS. r. Bancs. A. B. Heiddb., and in imoe othen, as h1»i in Aldna and 
tba old editicoi, to the manifeet dntjnction of tin metre. The H8. 
LaiiT. a. nUitu, with ■■ tapnscriptum, aa Dtndoif, believing that the 
penult <rf' proper nimea and adjeetivfs tenninaling is •» ma; be written 
with a abort vowel in the genitive, hod already edited Aom corjeclnre. 
Tba grammalieal point jnat atated has been inveatlgated by Lobeek with 
hia naual ability, in a note of immense teaming, which funilthea the moat 
eondndve pnwf that no apptUaUve word can be infiected in two ways, 
that ia, by «•< and uh, in writarg of the lama dialect. The Scholiast 
ezplaina ae fbJlowa : mJi^wH * ttMriftwi ^^w i* *v'f P^X"' * " '^ ^'tf^ 

» «{-»j 

Tlia dictnm of Enatatbitu q 

above ia cleariy overthrown by the fact, that ■W»/' la aaed as an epithet 
of X4^it ia Hea. Opp. 963, of x'^-"' "^ ^^ S™*- Bir. 135, of^anaiia 
in Agath. S^iigr. XIT. 10, of the '!•}»' in Nona. 18. 1?6. Campare 
Silina IL 6. 90S, ipuiu in pngnas ; Cie. Balb. 15, duo fulmlna imperii { 
Vlrg. jEm 1 1 . T< 6, VoUt ^-nt eqnore Tarehon. With reaWMi, thera- 
fiMfe, doM Lobeek inquire why we ahould heailale to believe that tha adjeo* 
Uve m7ln^ ma; be applied, in tha same way aa our own epithet " fieiy," 
to denote a man of paarionate diapoailion and who is quickly ronaed to 
wrath, to snch a one aa, in the ordinary language of the Greeka, waa 
termed ttyui and tiimin. That other adjectivea ending in -f>^ and 
■fmi were traaaferred liinn their strict use, aa deicriptive of physical pecn- 
liariticB, to illuatrate mental dlspoaitioaa and quaUtiei, may be learnt Aom 
V. D09 below, aiXuMrai '<Y''>i >"d the nonierons eiamplea dted by 
LbbtA in his note to that passage. With the genitive, compare bdow, 
T. SIS, 'OEiTs y>: r» 0>{.r 1 Thnk. 8. IS, ■tj'IXhi rSt Xi'» ; I. HO, W 


180 NOTES. 

iLymtlm il4fntim, (C* Wluek w« TMd, in c 139, ri njl Hiyafian ^i{. 
fir/MI Xen. JtfdLa. T. IS, J nvinnXfyM. H^uridi to Oc OnK. />. 
p. a5 ; SpohD, Littt. litiJtr. 1. p. 17. 

323. ri vftnfrn. SCHOI. : ri mn^ri/imw. Cf. Stcb. Pram. 1S7, 

•fii /!« filitfit tJ rffr((m i ». 273, rii rftnfni*m( ri^i- Ilifj- 

fruffw dnif. BCBOI. : f bh^ t>m, In raEn lnvrit Xilitu. In cui- 
Mrncljon, rtfipmmi mmt be joined with AmTnu. CBd. Tyr. 50fi, P»ifik 
jx/i J Antig. 520, xHturm fi' iiirini. See note to T. S 1 6 nqm. Wu- 
cUr, nfnriog to t. S4S below, would preftr to the ordinary rendering : 
vidMmia tun mori, ts aiitt onutiiB swiu morittitt. We bive ncdved 
withoot heritation Herminn'i emeadition an;, ia place of irif, the read^ 
ing of the booka. 

S24. va^a-jLijiTfi. SCHoi. : r^ ^um^. ini{av;iit{ yi^ • ftmtaut. 
Meleulpp. op, AAa, p. 429. C, i/ifil rapi«;L>iii«(. It Ii applied in the 
aama lenae to peisoiu by the LXX. in Dnairai. xsTiii. 34. Hmnann 
has retained the panctaation of Aldus, and placed a ccmma afis* xt'^ 
The prepoiltioa in voyaiirairif indicates the Joint Blanghtef of the cattle 
and their ihepherda. Bee nots to v. S7 npro. 

225. KuxxTt £/f i«i. OnthaenatlBKeofnamberiaofieqiientinGrack 
writen, not merely with appelliliva, bat with abetnct oi maurial nosD^ 
He Krtigsr, Grieck. SpradU. 44. 3, Awm. S ; and compare Pnd. P^ *■ 
431, <t>(i1<i> fix^t^ ; Enr. Iim. 191, SlfBi i,>^ti xti"^' ^t^W > 
Uanetho, 1. 316, ttMy'mi ^ftm Iilny^lm. The emplaymcnt i^ tlw 
plural by the poets originated, in all probability, <h>m a wish to give 
wdght or prominence to the idea. Aristot .SM. III. 6, tii Syitn W( 
Xifuf (ad eennonia granditatem) m^^xxirsi « l> rtXXk witi: la 
place of I'lViiKpai all the manuscripts and old editions exhibit 'irwnifuiH. 
Ponoa, in Adv. p. 186, first restored the genaine reading, indistinct traoca 
of which, according to E^msley and Gaisftird, are fbund in the MS. 
Lanr. a., on the authority of Eur. Hipp. 1399, •■>' I'mw^Mi •iil' iymX- 
fUmr fii^l, and Ar. Ntib. &71, rii t' ImiK/mt. The art by wbidi 
the poet repreaeota the Chorus, in the preceding Unea, as already filled with 
gloomr apprebenslau mpeoling the lifb of Aiae, In consequence of ths 
inlelllgenoe it has juat recdved, and intimates to the spectalora the catM- 
trophe which Bubeequentty happens, has ezdted the admiration of all 
Mndenis of this play. 

S!6. -n^. i^.. ScHOL. : i, ^^irm ri l(m i Ti.^Mv- 

iywHT- lu ,Z, ri. zfi' » I")' M" if min, -yiStm^ -rwr U Iri » 
XtiS rk IE>. 


NOTES. 131 

SST. £LiA. This Eomarie form ii Ttrj rmitlj met with in tbe tngto 
•ii«in<i(,ai at Eur. Abo. 6S9, JVmif. 378, £hjto-. 602. See EIratley to 
Eai-. a^nt 1077 I Hnneks, Qaot Maia*dr, I. p. 35. 

338. nt> ^i>. Such is tlta reading of tiie H8S. Law. a. T. Hari. and 
othera, with Aldns. Bnmck has recdved wk ^l> flvm th« Triclinian copia. 
Tba fbmwr, witfaoat doubt the geuuine writing of SophiAlcs, has giTea 
ofeoce lo sdiloii and tnuiaeribm, in coraeqiWDca of tba tranaitioii from 
the feminhia nngalar to the neuter plural Id tbe versa that foUowi. Sup- 
ply rtittm with tbe Sclxdiast, and compare Track. 5iS, ifS yif Ifin . . . ., 

SimfmfKiitn f^lT ifta)^ i-*H i £ldttr. llS.lXy,! , It A iti- 

XmfU Urn tUt/um iMwr ; Banihardf , SjfiU. p. 396 ; HoogBmn ad Vig. 
p. M. 

33». Ti M . . . . inf^yn. ASat media* dmioiptbal, coaCof diaeemt, 
Tbe Scboliart eiplaiua wXuftntrlh ■ tMri rHi wkirfSt rirrm ; Ellendt, 
mgn cDrrsctlj, loton Ktwlnu. With tbg eeose assigned to df*^iy,BtMi, 
oompare the siokilar use <rf tha QarsuD verb m^firecAat in the language of 
the chaee. 

330. " Critica differ greatly In opinion ai to tbe indiTiduab gpedally 
■Ilnded to bj the poet in the wordi Hi i' ifylrAtt itftl, inXAt, to 
which one Schdiaet has noted It-i rh fiU Ih tti/t-Zu 'OSuffU, rit tt 
dlAX» Nin-ifs S Ui>il.ait, whilst a sectiiid comments as follows upon the 
TfiiBB immediatelj ancceeding ^ rtu /lit aifmxiir aaJ ^X*p«-«-s» mafMt firru 

HerdUDn considers Agamemnon to be reftmd to by riE ^i>, and engs^ota 
that be was in all probability so pnnisbed on account oT the judgment he 
had giTen in tbe conlral respecting the armor of Achillea. And that 
Agamemnon, or, as die Scholiast supposes, Uenelaos, is to be understood 
in preftrance to Neetor, is ^own by many paiaagea In this trsgcdy. and 
with peculiar distinctneas in tt. 389 iqq. : Xiym ■irirva rtui fiit 'Argii- 
3Sr >iii-a, rtiit 1' a^' 'Oiurrv, mrMi yUiiir nxln, •mi MMr' tirZi 
SPpi iKTirtur' 'nit. Tbe accurate interpretation of oar passage by Zeno- 
bina, when expIaiDing the meaning of the proverbial expression Aiifimit 
)-ix«t, bas escaped the notice of tbe commentators. He observes, I. 43, 
that it is need Id rit ntfmffittti yt\Mmit, i A'>( >■; ntfuf^trint 

Iwi*. nmnxh -"vi v« '£x>.a»r X>f*tit "Sft""", «•! »«»i «> ^tnn- 

fiirMw WfiMi'f fw> Tfarilr a< 'A;);<uiii rmSta finvu. iit Hi fuylrrtui 
■pwi Mmnrx'it m 'Aym/tifmni *■! MiiiXon iirfiiirmi \fuirt^i ■■! 

MunyiXM nirtn fuii/urti, Smft 11 rxffii^mi imirif Mriltu. Hence, 


133 NOTES. 

ttitn, Trf i ^> Sof^uUn ^cignaUa AgamaalM*, gad hy I It, aat Odja- 
moM, bnC Hoidwa, whilst Ihe !■• ifylw^ii i^t"' "V"^^ both the Atfei- 
da, whom AUa ttXU trtifxii i^riXXi, v. E69, uid SBbnqmendr asw- 
ciatcB In ext>n>* ttnni u th> withsn of tha Bajnal jodgmeot wbicti had 
deprived turn of Ifaa anna, v. *aO : m t' a*-' (ae. J*>*) 'Arful» f^) 
raHOfvf fffwt lr{>E>> ''>(>' <'•£>' Inifwini sf^nh" DnfDOBr. Aju, 
•Ithongh in th* dull Dombec, ia fyeqnentod onBtractad with ■ plural nib- 
■taativB, a> in the pramt paaaaga. Cf. £icb. Ag^ 13S5, mit Imi 
fi^r^«R< ; £■■■«. 697, l*ir> ftiitftmrM, ; FlaL Btp. p. SU. C, Ma 
X^r^-r. I;K1-''*' i%X>!x« ; A >. 4, 2.M>« 1^ ; 0<l. 1 3. 73, W » 9^ 
ninXn i Tlteaki. B. 47, ■{■•■i !■>• ElaulS7, haaem, to Xw. JM. 
798, pronooDcta the axptoaion Ivui <rai3<*>, (Ed. KpL S31, nngrainaati- 
<saL See Oauui. 8^0. Imtctift, p. 86, kX^ 47 ; Gottling to AOaL Fi£t. 
yf. 36T aq. ; Poppa to Thnlt. 5. 84. 

332. 'Pl^rru. Sa Hsnuoo, upon the aathority of the HSS. lf«|. h. 
Bddellk and othen, [d pnftreDoe to yiw«i; wbid is letuaed by Lobidt 
■nd other editon. Elnuil^ to Eur. HmM. 1 50 obaerrea that iJivnTi ia 
iMt o«ed hj ^» Tragedian^ an opiniim which ii rejected bf nora recent 
Oitici. Tbs SchcOiart to Ear. Omt. 116 fau renaikad, «•■{& S<fH;iu 
■al y^frrai [nc) ^rn7 Afwf ; in oiqmilioa to whom we read in the 
gcholion to Epietet Enebir, 34. 336, ed. Ueyns, fiwrm, fi*rirm, «{A 
itfn>LU flrru '■(•'>« rit tufmr y^fmi, n*i nm rrrwitm. On tba 
diffeiBnce in rignificaUon, Hennana writaa, " ^wrur, uM Ulur, ent^focsa, 
firrui qutem jactan." The old grammariaaa, also, npnaent these Tcrbs 
to differ in meaning, but in aoother way. llomaa Magjatar, p. 337, 
Eljpn. Gud. p. 647. and onr own Scboliait : firm « i<rXS% fiwrw, fiwrm 
11 TJ ^ri rffljintf-w. In TVocA. 780, ^uj^^f rda h> ^«i^ Ev. 
Ifel. 1096, ^xtiaf «-(;< iV"^ ^•n-.imi, ifiniM: 149, l( aJUtw ^>«?i- 
rit, Elmaley and Hcnaum have roMored, partlj with and pwtly wklKnt 
authority from the manuscripts, th* muontractad form, which if alio fwiod 
In ^lech. Prom. 994, 1049, Eur. Troad. 739, 764, and fVeqaently eba- 
where. For much additional iufivnatioD ef the moat Tiluabte kind, MM 
Lobeck's note, from which the jKeceding obaarratiaaB have bean pinci^altr 

234. ISiymr . ira/u. Scooi. : livJ^mt r)t x'^'-^ *"" *^ 

Hfiit, Ki i-iftf **i iltfitlf /tifriyi. MwUn' 11 jiir ii ;^ ;|;sJ.j>>t 
ftiytt* ' fAiym 11 v^r vi rut^iv^n mmti^mrimf rtS Ij^tfn, 'Irrtiinti 
and b; Pausanias, 9. 36. 1, as an epithet i^ Heraklea at Thebes and 
Onchestoa, from the drcumaUnca of hia baring been the flnt to ioatmct 


NOTES. 133 

men in the training of horaea for the parposos of draught, ia here employed 
in an active signification. So rKi;;i9iTiif Bk"< ^"'^ ^'^I- '^- "• *!• 
That adjeclivfs with tliis termination were ased also in a passiTG Mnn ia 
■ridcTit from raeh eiprenions aa ItiiTnt rrifrntn. Find. Fragm. XLY. ; 
Jtfifdii-m ripy^ Eaphor. ap. Alhm. p. 184. A ; ntilni i;^*" sX^rii />■• 
KfS 'Bmrrifni rnrArtixi", Poeidon. ap. Alhm. p. 213. A. On the iirti 
tiMrr,^, or dmMc Kovr^, see Blomfield to JSMb. Agam. GOO ; KUnsen 
to Ckoeph. sue. " From this passage the title of the plii- lias been 
derived, nor ia there any reason to enppoae, with Harles ad Fabr. S. Or. 
p. 196, tiiat this appeilBlion is a mere figment of the cummenlators. Hw 
names of plaji -were fHqiiently selected fhim trivial, and, so l« speak, 
secoDdarjr drcamstances ; 'IinriXurH ttiftriat, inXurTifum. If this 
tragedy bad been exhibited, as stated by tlie aathor of the 'Twtirii, 
nnder the title of AIA2 only, or, sa Dikaiarchos testifies, under that of 
AIANTOS eANATO:, it could not possibly have been dlslingulahed 
frtyia Aias the Lokrian, Eustithius, at p. 757. 16, and again at p. 1139. 
6 1 , calls it ^mply rir fiMmy4^(H, and coi^eoturea, Oom a comparison of 
the expreauon rXnyi ^ii (t. 137 rupm) vilh the Homeric {dirase ^lii 
fiirriyi, )s/iiirif, tliat Aias ia so termed ii iit/tmif rifiriihrn. Cle- 
mens (in Strom. 6. 4T0), Athensua (Til. STT. C), and Zenobius (Out. 
IV. 4) lerm it Aran-a /mmytfifn, ivhilat the ancient grammarians, 
and espedalty Stobans, call it more briefly Ar«.T«, for reasons that will 
be obvious to every reader. The precise time at which it was bronght 
forward for public rehearsal is disputed. BiJciih, de Trag. Ft. p. 137, 
suspects, from Ihe langusge of Odyssena at the close of this ploy, that it 
was produced before the ' Fhilolitetes,' i. e. before the 92d Olympiad." 

236. iimi;... .ScnoL. : tiXm,f„^Z.. On the acensative, see Jelf'a 

Gr. Gt. 568. 2. !af/»r. "Musgrave rightly inlerpreta 'malus ge. 

nius.' The poet refers in these words to the insanity of Aiaa as the effect 
of divine interposition. In the same way, ituftir^* ni and duSiir afifUr 
are opposed in the (Ed. Tyr. 125S : >.virZ,T, V air^ Sa.^iwr ii/siur.' 
rtt • ti/itU yif iti^'i '' wKfti/iit iyyiitr." DiNiMjRF. For further in- 
formation on this snlyect, see Apuleius, Di Dto Sdcratii, and Plutarch, De 
Gnao Socratit and De Deferhi Oracjdomm. There is, however, conaid- 
erable reason to mistrust the applicability of this eiplana«on to the present 
passage, since the superstition which connected the lives and fortunes of 
men with demona *>■ not prevalent among tba Greeks in the times of the 


134 NOTES. 

Tngcdiaiu. lln>ce it uemi pnAiraUa to nndentand bj tul/mw the deitf 
boMila lo jUm. 8m Lobeck to thi* line. 

Sae. '11^ *i>' itn. ScROU : ■■<;•( Urn jQn nnf, rtmmi TsMVn, 
1/ivt afv^ii/UHi maXififtxri tin, ifir/ui lAiirii tii rn «l*r, 

rim ftiiuimi lami jiai inXitmi lis >■•( rnnrijiv. Almoat all Iha 
nuDiuciiptt, vith Etutitbiui md Aldiu, m(m rit' Jta ■;■«■, wUlM a 
f»<r, iniDn^ which ws miut name the MS. Lanr. a., insert «■ after fla- 
ta Ear. f Am. 1360, Irl na^ n ;Liiijirrijt;iir ■riinvc xf '"' ^^ greater 
number of the nuuKUcript* exhibit afSra. On the pronimn tik, placed 
hen for !>>■, we Jelf's Gr. Gr. 659. 3. That the uidenli irera usos. 
tomed to shroud their fiu«s with ■ veil, under the inflaenoe of eaiTow or 
for pnrpoKl of ooncealinent, is evident ftom Horn. Od. 8, 22, i'f, 'Oir- 
nil »mri atSra MMi.v^ii/iirH yimtnn ; infra, t. 10S9, if' I'/tmrn 
■[i^ii'i } Phiiit. II. 3. 89, care reepexia, hge, et operi cipnt ; Saeton. 
CiJig. c. SI, nam, qui deoa taotopere contemnent, ad minima tmiitnia et 
rbJgura coDDivere, capat obrolver^ ad Ten nuycvB proripere w ■ atnita 
nib lectumque cwndere Bolebal. 

S40. TltfTtwif^ ta' /iititTim. ScHoi.. ' furitHtt, fioytiT. Tjiarrtt ilfuit, 
fur], }i~ fiiiiivu, rtiruti fl'im imarU li ni kmH ftvyut. Bmnck accepts 
this explanation, and renders the entire passage jam ttmpiu of syo, irf 
^mtqut oAtvAito capitt eltat pcdibua fugam arripiut, aul pmtivagam imgUiat 
la BassB, tmJ Ja gf jM ceieria remigationU ttamatr^^ Hermann obserrea that 
It is harsh to understand Isvrii, and thinks that it would be more con- 
formable with sound interpretation to anpplj the ellipse from the words 
/(it ilfirlmi Zvy'i- He asserts that there is some confiisioD in the coD' 
nectioa of ideas, and that, while the poet intended to say iijinar mf /u- 
iiTmi, (sfacre, libtnm fattrt mm/nan nimi, he alia wished to add IZi/tif, 
and hence combined Iwth expreesiona JD tlie phrase ttir iljm'ac ^i^ii il^t- 
fimw, which is eqoiTalent (o it ry Itif K^'l'i iZ'f^""- '•(•*!" tutiTim n 
»fi'. Ag^nst this view it mav reasonably be urged, tluit the expression 
iifKtUt ftitilmi is foimd in do Greek writer, and that it is extremdj diffi. 
cult to fliplsin Batistactorily the meaning of the dative nt. For nt I'fi- 
ri'ai ^i/ir>ai can mean nothing else than to give up, or W jo (*« oan^ 
lo Oie «*!>, which is in direct opposition to the sense that ia most evidently 
rsqoired. Lobeck supposes that the phrase ni /uhTin, isosed in the same 
tense as that expressed tiy Tirgil, jEn. 6. 1, c/oui Immiltit haiauu; Ovid, 
Triit. 1. i. IG, aurigam video vda dedtsse rati ; Oppian. Hal. 1, 855, 
vfiftr) ir) rim x'*-"^ Uuirlif irhtir ', I. e. that /tiiiiHu means to gin 


tab. Neue compares FI>t. Protag, p. 33S. A, ti('uf ifitrm, wbere Ifurtu 
is employed is the same absolate signiGcation. " I believe that a liur^ 
■sij exact rendering of the irliote paasage will Bhoir moct clearlj nhat 
aubstantive mnat be supplied Co pthTtai. Hie Charoa Bays, Nou it u 
limi that IK, unfA val-aadoptd head, aAouU moAe our uca/M on fiat, or, 
titti'ng us Ue tmjl Kott of tht mioen, ufnut (our j!^) (o tte Ha-Irncn-iJi^ 
Aip^ Ae the words ^4n ti^irmt T^tjyn M^ifMir, ntting Itpm tht wifl 
Towmg-bank, are opposed to the tbonght convejed by the exprveaion wtlut 
■Afvit ifirtai, on _/i»t, or ijr nmiiinjr, eo is the secoud idea contained in 
the words r^> jcXiviir i{iiU, (irith which compare Ear. Sia. 54. 136), 
I mean f i^> m(irtmi, to laiejliglif, ot ma/u dnc'i uchik, placed in antitbe- 
sia to that found in the words rttririfif m filiirm. Can it, then, be 
doi^ted that the anhstantive nXirat, i. e. fi-yM, sliODld be sapplied to 
fiifuHu ? Socb an explanatian reniovea all diffieoit/. The Chorus sets, 
Wt mait WD dihir naie our eicapt ilealthify an foot, or, titling on Ot 
roaing-beHch, ra^ (or eommtt) it to oar ihipt. Had the poet aubsOtnted 
jT^rit fi^ir Agir^Mt for wttSttt itXtwitw A^irfi^t, no other interpretation wonid 
have been thought of. But that the two expreasions are iduilicai in 
meaning mnat be evident to all." Wuhdeb. 'With the accoaatiTe altee 
Xiifu—, compare JEicb. Exm. Z, iH ri ^xt^c li»ri^ ri) ' Ifin ^mU, ; 
AgaBt. 9S3, i^i. /;»» ; Und. 190, riA/ui ig>.i>.> ; Eur. Igh. Atd. Ml, 

241. itimora im,\ii. " Compare in/ru, 1267; ^otig. IBSi PAilntt. 
1131," Nbdb. 

243. Xi/fXurrn "A^ii, eqniralent to tU>i«> >.,if/u- or Xif^fJXiim 
fn(>, dead ijr (bmiiy. Cf. in/ni, 5SI, 598 ; .^Inf^. 36 ; (Ed.KiA. 494 ; 
.£sch. Tlitb. 183. The MSS. Lanr. a. T. and othera exhibit 'A;«>. 
Dindoif asserts that this form was not employed by Attic writers. Yet 
veieuliDDemetr. Pbal. '/e£jbc. CLXXVII. Jxx i-i t )<' luf e/iix i^V 
ji»rBi H 'AttiiiiI, and in JExb. Theb. 45 the metre requires 'Afni, 
PoraoD to Ear. Fha». 950 observes, " As usual, manuscripts flnetnate 
between 'A(ii and "Ajm. For the future, I shall always adhere to 'Afiii^ 
witlioaC notidng it to the reader." See Mattb. Gr. Gr. 91. 

243. ■&' irXKtH- ScBOL. : kfri nZ fuyi).v lun'm. The MS. 
Aug. B. h-Xbtw ; the MS. len. liirXirif ; the HS. I', and Suidas ivXn- 
rvH ; and the two MSS. Barocc. jlrXtfrAf. Brunck renders quart fati vir 
imexpagmibiiit urgtt. 'Airluirif (abbreviated for iriXMrti) denotes strictly 
that which one cannol or dart not ai^roack, and is thence used in the 
collateral lanse of mnmK, Dumrfmij, (erpiUt. Compare Hes. Opp. 147, 


136 NOTES. 

dUi Ti riTtt Mm, ■>.).' slii/HiTM ix" »{■'!(■?(•" flfcH ir^^rm \ 
Tluog. 151, TM IjHTh /lit x^t" ^*' *^» ■)»•>» £i-X<~ 1 Soph. 
TVocA. 1 093, Ai-AsTn /; V>" ui-finj^n. On th« perpetual conruaiaQ 
in the luutaMTipt* between the word* iwiJtni, jr>.iiT«, ■trXarr-jc, iwlM- 
rn, see llenaa ad Mar. p. 39 ; ElnuJey to Etir. Jfof. 149 ; ButCmum's 
Gt. Gr. Tol. n. p. 20B : 4nd XiiUell de eme*d. Thtng. Hct. p. 54. 

244, 0E» Iti. ScHOL. ; •»in >in> ui-i;^!. ■ ^u. .\a>»r^ 

. . • ■ Aflyu. " TricUuiug obserrM that the aanth irind, when ooaccoai' 
praied with ilomi, looa termliiatea. Hence, then, the general OMaaag 
uf this pRsaige a ss fiillows ; cilo (JJtt) daiil furtrt, ut JuUcr nat fiJr 

■WH OrtM." HutMANK. 

346. ffi'ifw. ScaOL. : I^f;H> yirf^itic i9;£s« rv/t«i;<>Kt>.>ii/>ri r^ 
n/iftff xri iXyiit. In place of fciti/tH, the reading of the msjoritjr of 
Che mamiecripU, f^iii/tn it found in soDie maniueripts of iofBrior reputa- 
tion, snil ii preferred u " longe eiiqutailius " by Hermiua and EllendL 

S4T. "•.'luo <r4itn, luffinagi of one'i own creatum. Cf. infra, 870, 
mr' uKiimt tfmyni ; Eltlttr. 315, •imiic lii arar Iftrlrrui." Neub. Jd 
the pasuge just dted from the Elektra, UennuiD'e explanation, tbit tliose 
miachiisfs an ^wken of fwt liU Ekctra gigxal ipaa, a open to the abjection, 
that she pereDnally is powerleaa to do augbt that may injore her eneniie*, 
and that tlie Chorus intenda ainiply tn convey a warning that she sbonld 
not be loo profoundly affected by a sense of bei ovn Amily misfortunes, 
leat she abould thereby produce new tronblea fbr benelf. In oar own 
verm, EUeodt renders by faniliarii, in precisely the aame Ibtca as tUun 
is opposed to dxxir^in in Plat. EiOhi/d. p. 4. B j Sep. p. 463. B. Ct. 
Mack. Agam. 1230, x">>( '«•-• 'XHtmt li'ni.'x |Si;5(, liar onm jUA 
for food, of the children of Thyeatea ; Antig. 1949, witln I'mun trlym ; 
(Ed. Eld. T69, rtTrn ••■u'ih ■»«( »r»>Ts. Hence iUum is frequently 
used in the sense of tiu,, om'i own, primte: Hdt. 7- 10, «i>;> £»■»(, 
ok'* oipr lutiiraj undirttamiiiig ; Thuk. 3. 40, tiVi/.i 1^ .^ rtXiTimSt 
lrifih,iia\ Id. 1. 41, Ts ii'ii'ic j^>rfii ritirisi, RcDdcT, therefore, caiami- 

3*8. wmfMrfM^mt. Wunder renders male oef huyiter facimtu, after 
Wesseting. Stollberg, who edited this tragedy in 166S, quotea, in illus- 
tration of this dgnificaUon of rafi in Dompo^tion, the verb* ricfrnxt^iZ^ 
a chorda abtrro ; rm^afSiyy^ftiit, perjuram, ineancinae ioquar ; WM^ufixU 
ria, r<;i(a<, hallutauoi, pcrperam vidtre. Nererthelesa, the interpretatiDD 
of the Scholiast, ru/nr^fmni ■•! fur^rxi'TMi, is equally aonnd and m«« 
appropriate to the context, although he Bomcnbat absurdly adds, npwri 


NOTES. 137 

249. inrtlMi, ScBOI. : mlfu, lytlf, infi<i>.yu ■ «ri nS lUrntif 
lit S'P,, In.H>. See Iidd«ll aod Scott, «. v. 

2ftO. 'Ax>.' ■;.... Xiyu. " llis Choma uts, Std n lUitratta at itf 
tcmia, oftiata w Anierc nun ctedidtrim, Mali atim pneltrili nulla rata 
hab€turj i. e. faeilr quU tMhrackur, Hence to rir*VTMi Ma muit mpptf 
rtS MUMtS from the tUiowing v«>^ i. e. tumuK. Bo, also, tt v. 266, to 
nrmuftirH nndenund ni "'u from the word itrSw Imtnedialelj fallow- 
ing. He vert iBni;t;i''V mutt be t«kea impenoiull; (aee mj note to 
ZVaet. 1 90), or referred to AIu. The Utter aaf^HHition ia, in mj judg- 
ment, the beet ; partly becaiue it it more natural Ibat the sutgect of this 
inBDitive aboold be the Bama with that of [he nrb rlriunu, aod partly 
becaoae, If It be not leTeired to Aiaa, we shall inqaire in vain, if ivrnj^irii 
be recelTed impemonaliy, with whom the limx'' reats." Wbitobk. 

251. ^{•Atp rw ■»iv, m tml that hai goxe by. The adjective fpHa, 
although moat freqneatlf applied to peiaona, ia also und u an epilhet of 
tliinge gna toUmtv et rvaneiaoit Cf. (Ed. Kol. 660 ; Eur. Sek. 335 ; 
^mbom. lOTS ; Ai. y*b. 718 sqq. Ktihner must hiTO fbrgotten this 
vene in aaerting (Or. Or. 119, Oit. 4, ed. Jejf) that f(tSlu is aarer 
emploj^ except Id the Donuaatlre dngolar and plural. ftilm yiytf 

SCHOT- : itrl riS ttiiiii tiiytt. 

352. niT){a t' . . . . ivmt. The expUoBlion of these words ia glT^ 
by Tekmessa hersetf in v. 258 sqq. With the ntprodoD ■•.•h 1> x«. 
HTri, comp. y. 4*3, /Urtt /tUui ] 590, 'AfiXa ira;' dflkui ; ..^iif^. 140^ 
trai w(ii Itni ; and uiiuiy other passages cited by the commentalora. 

S55, Ti n, l«r;iW;», L e. nti fAm >.i,wS, x.! .t>r« Awi.V^. Por- 
•on to Eor. HA. 228 oheervee, that " (he Tragedlana are Tcry partial to 
flie introdaction of the particle tu la goomes or brief moral aeBtimeata." 
Cf. Stallbanm ad PlaL Sgmpim. p. 219. A ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. T3S. 1. 

956. 'KtuTi !;'....»>. ScHOi.: D/iiri itrl rw i Afx •;■ f..), »m 
•Inf lai>rn )ii rl nvfa^^lH. By oaiDg the plural pronouti, Tekmeiw 
identifies haMlf with Aiaa, aod iDdicates with true womanly fueling tba 
intimate union of their lorea and fortune. In the same way, Theseus cellt 
the dau^teia of CEdipus rii nli*! i/tit in (Ed. Sol. 1021. On the 
form ir^tttm, sea Matthia's Gr. Gr. 303. 3, and cf. U/ra, tt. 6S0, 
631, 641. 

260. ftmSint. So all the mannscripta and old editions. "Sedgaras 

Scholiailtt icr&ai yfdftrmi ySAinn-at, hoc pneferendnm judieavi." Hek- 

HjUik. In this decision few will acqoiesce. At t. 50 mpra, we han 

already seen that these varioiu readings an supported by no antbori^, 



138 NOTES. 

ud ue endrelj' doe to some camctai uixioas to improve the laogiuge of 
Iiii aotluir. The parltdple f(uiltrmi Is eqnallf appropriilo to the sense 
of the puuge, and is fooiul in precudj Ihe ume sntithesiii, it TVocA. 
1330, » lolt urtrtri $i>iUirlmi mail ■ tit' Si' i(it f(tni,rm r!i 

263. Kirj XxiXurai. Scaot. : iri kirni 'AminrMi. On the em- 
ptoTtneat oT iimiiui in tin fignniliTe aenae of eaart, agiiare, see below, 
TT. 479, TM; Zat. Androm. 30; IjA, T. 79; lom. 16)9; Soph. (Ed, 
Tgr. 28; (Sd. £oI. 1747. So «lao in proge-wrile™. PUt. Phadr. p. 
240. D, it.}: ir' itiynt n Mii i.'.4-;» i;Unt<'*' ; Deiogsth. PM. 3. S4, 
Am n T{a>/Hirs ikuim. Od the adverijiil use of rst ^^ vamt, jimr- 
u^ me Jelf'e Gr. Cr. 7H, 06*. 2; Ellendt, i>c. fispA. IL £16, >Dd 
compare m/m, v. 494, Ir ni »( 7y>y> fs^.^uii ; T. 686, «■£(.... /««<'•. 

264. *A{a. " This puticle bu here the same fbns as i{s tint, wmiK. 
So also below, v. 1830; Ekttr. C14, 790. 816 ; <£d. Tgr. 822 ; (Ed. 
EoL 753, 780. Cf. Hermann oil Vig. p. 823, and Matthia's Gr. Or. 
614." WUNDEIB. Add Monk to Eur. .^iat. 351 i Fcawm, Prof, ad 
Udu p. xiv. 

385. Bi/tfn/u a rw. With Ihe commeDcement of this •oiarim Lobeck 
apll; comiwres (Z'li^ £o/. 1 748 1 Elditr. IS57. Add <£d. 7^. 553, 642 j 

Philoit. 1310. liSusi /lii '> «>« i-lnj-ii nt ?■<<. Neariy all the 

maniucripU and old ediUons bava fin, as Plut. Y. P^ip. X-, i;ai-i fai 
iiMTmidrri, where Schafar has restored the KaynnoUve. " Erfiirdt reads 
taj on the aothorit; of Snidas and one iDannschpt. Pertiape the true 
reading ia gmi. The words ^i hj or ^^1 i|au algeUy H merit. ErlWdt 
JDBtl}' remarks that ffxo does not aigni^ douo, but Dni. In the aame 
□umner, iT;t;>^uii ugnidss abii, not oieo. Botb these vertte are ini»B nearir 
allied to UsAu^h than to I;;^>/uu- Now it la wdl kitovn that aOer )il«>a 
/li, tt* fii, &0-1 the Gieelu ftequentlr employ the indicative to expreas 
that seoBB which the Latins expreat by the pneter-perfbct of the aDtQimc- 
tive. Thns, the Chorus in the Orala of Euripides, bdicring that Orestes 
is dead, eays to Eiektra, t. 208, 'Oja nfi^ «{/f>' 'Hxiarta, •■•*■( 
H;| Murtrntit *t riy-yntt i.iXnl' Hi. See BudiBDB, p. 252, ed. IS48; 
Hoogeveea, pp. 708, 709. Among the examples produced by the gram- 
mariaos is the foliowing passage of Demosthenes (De FaU. Leg, p. 342. 8) : 
Kai Ti xi"" ytywlmi fiiTm r^i <r(irf3ii'«r rtkii, iUiMM fii r..« ).itiit, 

with Lamlnnus and Marhland, or i^irmifa^ with Braske? We do not 
condemn the aalqnnclin^ bot we strongly aiupect that, if Demwthenea had 

hv Google 

NOTES, 139 

implo]^ it iu tlii< pusiga, he would have uid l^nrtmtii J. The (n> 
ton genenlly, if not alvtTe, expreu this rabjnnctive and Its corrsapuid- 
iug optative by th« amiliaij verb uid tbe putldple. Thus ws find in tlie 
uma relatian MWdw <i, p- 345. S9 I iv^i^wf ilit, p.3S1. 9; nn- 
mnc ifun (iln), p. 363. J9; IiIh^tw Xn, p. 411. 3. To rotorn to 
Sophoklea, tlie suns ■rgnments vfaich lead na to sa^>ect that j^mii is the 
true reading in tha verse before iu, induce tu to propooe ySi^nm, Ph3oU. 
193." Elmslbt. The conjectme of this acute critic is supported by the 
■ulboritj' of tlia MS. Ven., which exhibits imii, and by the scholiim lut 
Hxfi in tbe HS. loi. It is condenined, although without rema^ by 
MattMk ad Eur. Fhan. 93, and is pronounced inferior tD i*if by Hanunn 
lod moet aobaequeot editors. 

366. Htff ^4^1 for Tvr yif «u, how can U but 60, L e. ya amu-tdfy, 
SeeHatth. Gr. Gr. 611. 4 ; Sciu>hi6M, ^ppail. ad jEtch. Eumtn. &T7 ; 
Keen, ad Gicg. Cor. p. 144 ; and compart Xen. Mim. 4. 4. 13, •iiuvi 

• ^> ri };». rfirr*! !.'*m, ■' 11 ri £!>■ iS.jiii , UZ, ^i; .£, 

368. 'Hi Zl' jj^in-ki, ■.t.>.. T^oJ IAu h » ym nwt 1« ainraj. On 
the congtmction of ■( with the participle, where we might have expected 
•Ti with a finite Terb, or, as in Ladn, the accusative with the iufiaitive, 
rMvrm iStM I^in Iwimit, We Lobeck to thli verK, BlomAeld ad Steti. 
Agam. 1364, and Hatthia's Gr. Gr. 569. 7. Cf. also PhiMt. 353; 
Antig. i06i ; (Ed.S^.\aS3i Flat. Crif. p. 108. B, m ww{x*<v>» ■n'^ 
toyymfmi 'rru. Tekmetsa, in her reply, as Jiger accurately teachea, 
oppoees iritrmrfmi ri xi'i ^ "^ language of tbe Chorus, IiShm /ui. etc, 

us (fH&'ii, Bt tiU wdtnir, i. e. that the malady of Ajas is the indiclion of 
■ome ddty is not a men matter of fearful coitjecttm, bat of certain^ and 
fact. Wnnder compares Ter. Andr. 5. 2. 30 ; opinor, narras ; iKm lecte 
■ccipia : certa ree est. 

269. TfiriirrsTt. So Aldus and the manoscripls, with Eustathina, p. 
527. 52. Bninck, relying upon the authority of the old grammarians, 
says that wim/HH is Dot Attic. He has accordtngly displaced the commoD 
reading rinm for iririTw at Eur. Im. 90, Ar. Am. 573, 5T4, and 
in our awn passage has written ttfitiwtm. Poraoa to Eur. ihd, 1 
obaervea that " the AtUca employ in the preseot arinfui, iri»^«, in the 
aoiist itrifttn, iwri/t*', the farmer oftnhidt I eoavder p^oaiii, aWtou^ 
not to bt intmdattd in i^pontiint to auavaer^lt. Bmnck, therefbn. has 
well edited Inwri/u,* in Soph. Aj. 657." tSaxO, p. 311, rinvui — 
winrmi 'Arrwi i rinfuu — wirmrmt "EAAmr. See Hatth. Gr. Gr. 


140 N O T E B . 

S4B, p. 438; Tbam. U. p. 473; Grer. Mi Luc Sobac. t. 9. p. 48B ; 
Lobeek ad Phrpi, p. 333 iq. Dindorf compufa .£Kh. Pnw. 644, ttim- 
m jju/MHi ■•) tmf/fit I ri>;fiK. W« /"' 's;"'*j'f wfrirrmn ; £iir. 
^Mu(. 120, in'm/ui' « xija jf»> »>>• rili | wfriwr^n. 

371. ^ ur»b «r. Tba compumdva putide ii in amBtniction with 
tba participle deoatca ttw thoagtit, ctpiuum, nippaHtiaii, or view in wbidi, 
(9 ths pntext DDdcr wbicta, Ibe action or Kate eipraoed by tba partidpla 
il conceiTed to exiiL It mMj be nndered by qxifpe, Cf. >a/^ 1 043, 
lim mBTH JEiv^ivni, it miri£ ■;■»> ; npni, V. M, « Ailfsi .... I^*" i 
EIMt. loas, ^r 'ix) »>M"'« riirfirtrt T^t. See Jelf'a Gr. Or, TOl ; 
LMdeU and Soott, b. 'Hi. 

872. lM(m\ m«(. Scnou : «;) r^m Io-hi. wdmtii K ■■) n *w 

XttiTt riu r*(Mf<.\mmit. itlx' Irrif.] S Sn ttm I^w»> In «' Im. 

Xn^vni;!! U, H HTa Tiii I'litm fuimm kix^u. "Tbe fbnnar writing, 
w Iririfii ArrJfiF, ia appTDTtd b; Spanbeim ad Callim. S. in DtL 303 ; 
Ibe tatter ia joBll^ prefbmd bj Talcknaer to Hdt. 7. 915. For altboogh 
Ihe Stan are (enned Xa^vTii;it bf Hanetho, G. 436, and ttwt^m liSjgia 
by Nonnna, 2. 334. it ia nevertbeleaa dear that in our paasage the Jbeuli 
or grata am meant, opon which dry wood and pino wei« bamt for tliO 
iOnmination of the sleeping apartmeDta. Galenna, Sitg. p. 513, >,mftrriif 
I> 11 nyXti fBHi, rm(i /liiTw TH( 'Atriiini l> ^ |j;i.i» aarMni'm a-s. 
(ilm-a ^(. Eoalathina. p. 1848. 3S, Xi^irr^ii Ir^afai ^trUfH i x^w 
T^iwiiu, Ip' ■!• taaiii. Cf. Od^. 18. 30t, avrias Aa^avifai Tfir^ 
IfmriK Ir fityittiin, Sffi fai.'iuii. TheokriL /it 35. 47. In this way 
tba GF«ekB were accnstomed lo dtatingoiah the appearance and decline of 
day, marking the commencement of night bj the lighting np of lamp^ 
iiXV""* V'^'i ftrtBrm, liiAfic i-j-.a!, n() xixi"' ipii, Xjbao. Dad. 
T. III. 137. So also Herodotns, L c. DI(ni;Biiia, Aiitt. 1 1. 33, DIodiH 
roe, 19. 43, and Nikepboroa, Braiar. p. 13. B, call twilight «;i l.ix**' 
lfi( ; AthenieuB, XII. 936. C, fttx(^ i^ix"" <<f^'< ■nd tlie same lua^ 
ia attributed to the Atlita by a grammarian in Anted. Gr. p. 470, if' 
\twi(Ki ilin iwuvifm iXXm aifJ xixmt ifi,. The expreaaion vapataia 
hoKBta \a found in Ammisn. Mareell, IB. B. 9, and tbej were brought in 
doriDg the interval which followed the removal of the tablea. Thia period 
of time waa, moreover, called laniiia prima, and priniamfaetm (pee Ouden* 
dorp, ad Apul. Met. II. c 37), and by more recent wtitae Itieemaram 


NOTES. 141 

kmm, ri X<'x"'n ("" '^'>^- ^ ^i*- ^'""- 3. 31), the pncua tune 
being somenbat more iccurslel; stated b; Gakn. dt FramiL aJ Epij/. 1 1 . 
£38, T. XIT., Jfai Inini Sfri Xix'"' a/v'''"- ^ Uie more advaDCsd 
buuia or the night, these lights either went oat spontuieoiulf, <» were 
extingniBhed ; vi^i rfMrn* fuijiKnr, ir ^ rii £^i 41 rAi7rrw rat Imti- 
or rfiinitrii ifSai ry rUt Srtfi nyifuiia ri »> ^Xififini iiJyiun tii- 
liH, Kikeph. Grtg. Hitt. 1 5. 8, unless for poipases of convivial eDJuyment 
» butn profermnltir vigiltM luania. Hot. Od. 3. 8. U, which [xriod in 
denoted b; the phrase txirtma lucttna, Fropeit. El. 3. S. I . IVum theu 
can^deralioDS, it is evident ttiat Aias did not start upon bis exiiedition 
prau HOfte, as Scha/er asserts, but when the night was conuderabi; ad- 
vanced, or njl «-{£m twin, as the Scholiast explains snd supports \ij Ihe 
addi^nal drcnDuUmce that this was an appropriate time for (he conaunt- 
matioa of his plot, ai then all would be buried in deep sleep." Lohece. 
C£ infra. ST8, m\\k »> yi ni (^11 fT;>T>( i Dissen to Rnd. /V''^- 
II. IT ; Kluusen to jEsch. Agam. T3T. " From the mere mention of the 
Xa/tvrnni or /bcuS, we bave (herefors ample proof as to the time at 
which Sophoklca intended to reprasent the forty of Aias to bave taken 
place. So Qulntus Calaber, 5. U5S sq., distuictiy testifies that Alas sal- 
lied forth during the night for the purpose of deatrayiog the leaders of the 
innf, and that upon the dawn of daj, discorering the mental delnaion bj 
which the execDtioD ot his project had been delated, he laid violent hands 
upon himselC Hndar, Itllna. 4. 68, whilst niaking no alluflioQ to the 
slaoghter of the cattle, states (hat he destroyed himself j<^/f ii tuaTi, which 
ezpres^on, according to the Scholiast to that passage, may mean either the 
close of day, quiat ttoctaciu or midnight, or the still further advanced 
period of the night The last of these explanations is, however, supported 
by the lestimony of ArkUnos, who narrates that Aias destroyed himself 
rit'i T» •;/;•>. Other writers, as Ovid, Met. 19. 331, represent Aias to 
have fallen npoo his sword in the assemblj convened for the purpose of 
abjudicating (be arms of Achilles, and Parrhasius has followed this repre- 
sentation in jirmonm Judicio, Plin. SXXV, c 5. The attack made upon 
the flodis. which is inconustent with this statement, ie expresMy mentioned 
by Leaches, Exec. Fn/euli, p. ID, a »• SrXnr ^ira yintat uil 'OSvrriM 
%mrk I3.ik,r.j 'A/iiw >«>.0b.ii. Al.t » If^/imitil r»'/<i"( t*'. n >.tUt 
rSn '&x*'" Xu/tm'mrai jui lsm> itai^ii, as also by Lycopbron, v. 454 ; 
Bar. Strm. 1. 3. Bl I ; Hygiu. Fab. CVII., and others. The some myth 
is adopted by Sopboktea as essential to the integrity of the plot, but the 
PUdBtal dehwon is kept carefullj sepaiats from his death. The poet 


143 MOTES. 

thought it man cou^tent with the dignity of (he hern that be aboold be 
portraj'ed u K^ing death, not from the blMid impulM of nudiKsa, DM' in 
the men impotence of dap*ir and nge, but IVom the free uid luifettaed 
dedaioD of his omi intellect and will." LnsEcE. 

374. iiiaf, hwf/to, vain, ScBOU ; tirit ■ rii titiri xt"'!"" 7'"" 
^i«(. Cf. .^afy. T49, »»[ I'Hi^M ; m/fo, v. 453, ttrit ■■h7>'i> Uyi- 
n> A(/<ai>ini ; Zlsltr. 403, ti iy^iiUi ■■«>. 

9TS. ImrXJrro, trpraa, or fAU<. Cf. (£.<. fsi. ITST, W t^I' )iri- 
ir»BE-< i I1«t. ftotaj. p. 319. D, ™t«i •£!■!( »w»t WiwXirrt,, where 
this verb has the conitniclion asiudi)' foand with verbs expres»ng dmau 
notioDS ; Hdt. 3. 142, ni r^ rix<( Uiwi-irw,, ; JEtdi. Prom. 80, t(k- 
Xirxra /iSt 'wir).n'ti f^i. At Plat Prolog, p. 327. A, wSj wiirm mmi 
aHmtii %ui lTiir;tnrn r» /<A MitXi, a^lMm, StalllnDin Dbnrves, thM, 
"m no other iostsDce bu jet been found in which the verli WirXirrot h 
Goostrncted with an accnaative of the person, I preAi to ngard the aeca- 
aatlTe as dependent npon the more remote Terb." The example he re- 
quires may be found in /£. 23. 580, «>i ^' •£««! f n/u twn iwnri.i%ia 
^mnSt, where this verb is joined, in the same way as ^i/ifo/u, with the 
accaaatire, witboat the notiiui of tnnnntmini of blame. 

376. Abf. Hnrnann has edited AT« fVom the HS. Par. I and Sai- 

daa. See note to v. 89, nipra. t'i rirt' .... iff/^i wiT(*t. The 

MSS. Par. 1, r. e. Agg. C. Lips. 1. 9, and apparently the H8. Laar. 1, 
irith Suida^ exhibit the reading in the text ; the other manuscripts i^- 
/if [, which la approved by Branck. Hermauit, while admitting that the 
latter Terb might stand, bas preferred A^tf/tft, "quia de abita Aiids 
intempesta nocta senna est." So, loo, Lobeck, who remaiks that t! t^h 

wilfxi \^/A^i would Nguifv ri It] ... . <rir;a> Itftfl, as r^s^T If' at 
i(/iiTi, Mlian. H. Atm. 10. 34, and that Tekmraaa, merely seeing Aiaa 
making preparations to leave hia tent, oould not, in her ignorance of bis 
purpose and intention, bare said ri ir) i-ntli ti)i «r;a> •(/4ff i He 
Scholiast, miaEed by v. 274, incorrectly explalna a-ir^ai by trtf>imt or Sii. 

Compare v. 2 npra ; below, T. 445, wiT^t r-i CeTsri*, if' Si h- 

X*f», and 1001, >■< /li hit m riMi in;^> Ufiutu With the con- 
Btmctlon iftl'fi ■-■^{l>^ compare Thnk. 1. 3, rrirrn tin rr^Krim imk- 
(n (coire sodetatem), which la perhaps equivalent to rrfari/ni IvnXfimt 
ImnVcr.. See Hermann to Track. 158; Xen. HdL I. 3. 17, iy>j.i 
t{i)Hi ^ifxul" ; Demosth. 1353. 34. n-fsTi... Ui/.*. ili^x''**' '- 
Tradin. 505, nyniur' l^Un ia>.' d-y^.„,, where Wunder has edited 
l|«w ihim a Goqfecture of Wakefield, in oppoaition to the unanimous teati- 


NOTES. 143 

DMD7 of *ll tbe nuniucripM, whilst the Sdiolixt ta,yi tlut Ifix/H is An 
liinnt, irifS^^ii, iyntlrxm. In its own strict meaning, however, Uiia 
TOb bts the aoGOHtiTB inatsBd of the geaitive in Hdt. 8. S9, IfiX/n raf 
IIi;n1ii x^("> ^^ ^ lAtin verba rgrali, txeeden, in Flin. ^i. 7. 88, 
Hiitaria aon debet igridi tKntotem ; lir. 3. 2, Neacio sa Romani .... 
BO^iia exeatttint; although in tbeir strict aigntAcaUan, logo w^ they are 
gHierall^ coiistnicled with u. So, also, Ariatot. Pol. 3. 1 4, and meta- 
phorically NymphiodoT. ap. Alht*. XII. p. Si%. A, rk ti/ufta iHtxirttu. 
Bedda Thok. I. IS, i>!ii/t»c rtftnUi l£^>n>, the verb i^lfiu ia fbmid 
irith the locasative ia Trnchin, 1 59, which passage has not escaped L»- 
b<ck, and we read in Xen. Hdl. 4. 2. 13, n> i/tpiaXtt If iwr, to march 

oat of the /nbna. So, loo, Enr. JBret. 187, ■■< /ilts^ Ifyiura t 

Ibid. 610, f^ui D rfiri/nr' IJ^iEriii IrrirH. iiit. In the signlfl- 

cation to mth upon, attack, If if^r/m is joined With the accnaative in II. 1 5. 
eal.s^LX' Crr' iftUM, ririmZt mUrif Mlt^tUm Ifif/ciTX. SeeGollerad 
Tbnk.3. 31. On the aceuaativB with »mijj;w/i.i, sea below, t. 4G6, !«)« 
f» J.l;i;.( linnXt-, m place of which we And the datiTe in Oid. Tgr. 578. 
Cf. Parson to Eur. Fhm. 831 ; Flato, Ap. 7, p. 937, iTiilii » rpiiutrm 
ITU lji|3>i»v.> ; JUd. p. 462. B, Srmt K !n ki i-D«r><( ji#I ii J1>!;>( th 
^HFf 1 U^^i n> iAjkiik i and again, p. 338. E, ml rii Ttiri i*li*lmra 
iitXiiZ"'"h where SchneidBr has received rtirm from the MS. Ven. C, 
altfaoDgh achaowtedging that nun, the reading of the US. Ten. B. and 
Aldna, is " cque bonnm" \ Eat. Here. F. 62, ym'si 7pii lajSafrut ; Flat. 
Sympoi. p. 1S3. B, tri >■! ifttitri /tiif nyytiitv <ni;s hit Ix^iiri rir 
>;■•>, wheie, sHhongfa one manuscript has rSw !;■•», the accusatire is read 
in the MSS. Tat. A. Ten. S. Tind. 2, 7, Par. Aug. and CjriUua c. Jt-Uia. 
6, p. 1 87. In OUT own passage, a-ufai is not the strict cognate accusative, 
nor does it axpresa, as Mitchell observes, the actual cognate notion oT the 
verl), but is rather what Kfihner teima the occuutwe cf e^italait aotioa, 
L e. a notion aubetituted for the true cognate notion, as being that 
" wherein the action or state or effect of the verb for the time being con- 
data, and bdng in a sort of oppoution to it, aa ^sch. (^otp/i. 144, m>ti- 
iuirtiLn7t !<><i> =c Hturn, which is the !i'»i>, lo tafftr paMhmatt a/deatk 
n turn," whete, however, Hermann directs us to write iliTinaTtmnTr li'ij. 
This eqnivalent substantive can be resolvEd into a cognate substantive and 
a genitive; aa at Enr. Or, 1519, itnuyiTt fi>» ^ *iyij fiw, or rice 
vtrta, aa itriKarUnU Yntm = !<'(«• /iiktik, or it might aasume an adjec- 
tival fonn. Consult note to v. 418, afra. 

27S. '0 }'.... all !'■ " The particle Ji ia frequently repeated in the 


141 NOTES. 

tenor of tba ume sentence. When this ocenn, Om first V most be con- 
nected irith flit, expnoed or nnderstood, in an adrenative Tdation, the sec- 
ond J! semngmerely to coDlinne Ihe eentmce. Cf- 7Vac*i». 950 ; Pfiilah. 
BBS, 953 I bnt mora partiinUrly ISdOr. 711-71*, 917-918, 997- 

999." ElLBHDT. ■ ■ ifini/urm. Scnoi- : ■() *(Bl«yM« irt *ar«iF 

m't(irt.i mi xi.ji, i ill ir' uiirii l>yi/ii» K(ii Ijui- The fint ii the 
tm« explanation. PlaC P<il. p. S49. E, Jim >u iTn fiX^n a! yttHUMii 
n(} r*> Tvim Sf>>iit ; Xen. Mim. i. 2. 33, ri A n<X<i/ia)>w •^ 
■'».'>»( rilf, , rnrn ykt ^ «'><-" £/"»''"■ <^' Hnagrave to Eur. 
A'tdr. 628. 

SSO, With the sentiment expressed in tfaia verse compare Ham- IL 6. 
490 1 Eur. HaaU. 477, -ykf ,iyi ri mkj « »f;ni7r EiXXirrir. 
In ^sch. TTiei, S34, Eteokles ia represented as rdroking the ohorne of 
virgins in these words ' rtit' mt ri nySj ■■! ftirut l/n iJ/>». Hetiodor. 
jEAu'pp. I. p. 36, v;ini> yilf |^/4IC4 ynaiil ftii riyvj, x.r.X. ; ^Hsn. 
ap. Said. I. V. Kif/^n- i-i S>*« tlcyirim mriliims IjtT'V'™' " ^" «' 
yStn xir/itw pi^ii \ Plantn), Sad^^ 4. 4, TO, Tadl4 bona 'st mulier sem- 
per, qnam loqnens. The Schol. Barocc. to this verse -wnXa : U rfi rm 
K«l>,i*i-(ii«B ■ Sttri( yif ri fiXXti li/fut tiTi )i>J;m f i;ti, »• Jl i(im 
r.-„ rcHdrM, i tl X'ln r^i Trnc, i 11 yuuii r«i W.};iifir, .?» .u' 
i ,.-T* .(-,«. T-r, y™,e fit,,. 

382. K.: T^, . . . . •'■/>(. Scnoi. : r^Srs /ih iytuT I, T!</>wr> xi. 

y,y.S,T„. Suidaa 9, V. n;;., exhibits >:.! rit fi, !■>. ftrffin 

iri^at, the word I.!i. being manifestly erroneous. The MS. Dresd. a. and 
the Triclinian editions read Aiyi;r Ttx^i, but ira/nt is defended, not only 
by the best manusiTipts, bat also by Oid. KU. 7, rtifyur -yif m! riU<, 
K.T.X. ; Antig. 9TS ; Ast to Flat, Legg, III. 2, p. 146 ; Koen. ad Greg. 
Cor, p. 425. As the Scholiast observes, the term belongs rather to the 
poet's knowledge than to Tekinessa's. Ellendt justifies its employment 
■' propter slrages edltas ab Aiace, de quibus certe infehdssime ominabatur 

364. iv'xr ^•T^t'i. Scnoi. : Sf t< imytmrrin, nli ru/nwimii 

385. Ka) Tiiif ^lii, %.r.K. Compare the statement made at v. 229 sqq., 
of which OUT passage is a mere repedtion. " AiprnS^tit is caritx otdenda 
cap«l amputare; irm tiJitiiiti »f«Jiii, eapilt rrtttpinal/i jnffw ferire, see 
Eustathius, p. 134. 7 ; f'x'-Zi"! fp'"'"" dnni ncan." Heumabk. 

S8S. TiX.( )' iriZ't- Scnoi_ : h /.i. Ti.^Krn. ^I'ljii, rh, ialXurmi ■ 


NOTES. 145 

iftui SI ftt/uMxMfat 1j> rn WftXliytii, Iri 'A/*h St i XaXiSrimi ni^jl • 
ri H ruf mf, In iv ri»(^>.i n «;] tJ)> Mw. Soma manoKiipU and 
Atdiu Md iTa/E^ ; the MS. Laor. a and Scholiaat Jn^., ; bat til* 
prepondtniTice of authoritj is gnMty in fsvor of irfi^i or vrolfni. 
iEDandt sbom that ir»rii> is tfae ttrtum pFoprium of penons jnttii^ the 
hooM ; drirnit, of penxinB rtfnttrmg it. 

SB9. Afyw, ^>i,». Eoatathiiu, p. 6T9, 63 : Irl d^^^m'mi ri liw- 

\irmtttu Henander, Fragm. p. 1S3, ritii Tuiriuf ii>ir*-*iian> ffru riit 
Ajyjti. At. .^cA, ]069, rac •));»( iliirirsiiBe ui-n; n )li>i> myytXHi. 
Bmdv, therefbro, Ac Mttertd warda nf botatfyl eaunt. 

S90. }-U» ri>.<>>. Tfae HS3, T. lea. m>^ yU-i. Hmcs the pn- 
Tcrtnal eipreasioii, A'lJiTiif y'^'r, od vbich >ee note to ▼. 830 itpta. 

891. Urlnur'. " In onr o|«nian, Labeck and Erfiudt hare acted injo- 
didonslj in not raoding liWrwr' with HiugraT* and Bothe. Allhongh 
Tekmeasa make* cae oF tbs plnral namber, mltSr, abe allndea to the flagel- 
lation which Aias «u about to inflict on OdTaaeoa, when he waa called 
ont of hia tent by Athena. See tt. 109 - 1 10. If we retun tarfmn, 
Aias mnst bo nndentood to apeak of what ha had alnady done, not of 
what be intended to do. Compare Trach. 793, T* )ii(wi>;iiihi >.i«rfi> 
l^mrti^nn £.: nc rM\^ln,, ■■) i-j> OMvi -yi^n, Or.. ><*a.<->!r»r. 
Xii/idtnn liltB, MuBgrave obaerves, tbat, if tbo poet had lepreaented Aiaa 
aa apeakiog of a paat transaction, be would not hare added I'iSr to Uti- 
nuri," Eura-ET. Tbia emtaent echolar appeata to have too haatily 
appTored the emeodation of Uoagrave. 'TS(ii Ixrhirtm would, acowding 
to goieral naage, ngniiy to tiaet poj/nwil ftir, or to rtnmgt &t iMofcnf cm- 
Aa* of another. But Tekntessa bare deacribea the exaltation of Alia on 
account of the crod Tengeance which be bad wreaked npon tha Atroda 
and OdTaBeoB ; ao that the words ira< '|3;i< make no allnaion to banghtr- 
inaolence on the part of the aona of Atreus and Odjaiena, bnt are limited 
esclosivalj lo [he rercDge taken by Aiaa. We should therefore have 
expected that rifm^Mt or r/m would hare been used by the poet. Ae 
Sophoklea, boweier, wiahed \o apecify more accurately tbe preciae character 
of the vengeance or atonaneat l^en, or, in other worda, to attract atten- 
Uon to tha outragaona cruelty with which Alas had levenged the treat- 
ment he bad austalDed at the bands of his adreraariea (tt. Ill - 113), 
he has aabatitatod Z^fy, which muat be miderstood in a pasdre algnifica- 
tion, and aa expraaeing the idea whieb wonld bare been cuiveyed had 
nVn oocBided Its place. Heuoe the language here employed ia eqalralttit 


146 NOTES. 

to Ukis : M i^t'"'"' (■'■""■^O ri*" iH-fmn. Lobeck rigbtiy dettods 
the lorirt by nmarkiiig that the S^it of Aiu lomtda bit imigiauy tow 
commeDced with tlieir captiTity, many of thsm at the time of his codvU- 
Btioa irlllk Athene heTtag been alnady dain, and the iHaeiader bannd, 
cenkd 0% ukd treated with Tariou iadignitw*. On the pirtjd[de Jivf. 
see Mattb. Or. Or. 557, note S. 

393. irjfyi. The H3S. La. Ang. C. and urenl other* ■■«;£■(. 

394. 2m. " We miut nndentaud here, not cmlf Ai ilaugkttr ptffe- 
trattd iM (Ac Jtodu Igi Aiat, bat the ciiliiiiu(]r in irbich he tuul iavolved 
himself by that act of madaen." WosDEm. 

SS5. 1> 1' Ifiir/iii .... f •>». Pnntratta aiOem tuliiat it preitratiM 
eadastrUiMt aaanim oeitim. So Wonder, irho obeervee, that, jaat as i^u- 
wm >ij>f« is put here fbr l(uptirrn iiifti, we find rr'/um nn^it fbr 
ritimi uajw in Eur. J>Acni- 1490. Otgectiooible a* the exprenioD. 
IftiftiU IfiTi may appear to as, it ii kept in eoaalaDance by v. 312, i^ra, 
ii /lifui 0>TH[ riliifiK/ini'it ?rv;(K foair ri»>, vheie /aaiT >im> 1^ to 
Bay the leait, quit* ai incongroous ai Ifuf /■)■ tZ'rt, and by Yirg. ^m. 7. 
94, eviiun efibltua lergo BtFatleqas Jaoebat Telleribas. The vrord fitti it . 
frequently need by the Tragedians to daiots id quod occum oL d, I 

below, T. 531, nttfuyi fix' ; Eur. EldUr. 93, ml/tM /igXinr ftnn, 

tlu blood of tAa ilaiisUerrd (top, where see Sddler'a note ; Oral. 993, 
JiifrSXti t"" >'»• 1' •^i«> »'«■' i ''^^ 1358, <r^i lrifL„, n> *;> I 
'ExiMf fi'tii MMlMifmKrir It H/mui iii^iiu. The dm of rbEs by the 
Latin p««a is similir. Virg. jGa. 10. 345, crastina lux .... iogoUea 
Botohe apectabit c«dia acOTVoa. 

397. «■■(!£ iivfi. Hermann dincta us to combine theee wnds, and to 
regatd them aa a ungle adverb. WakeAdd, S3e. Or. 2. 34, mbaitatea | 
«{! in [daee of x<n ''^'^ ynai, ha saya, cannot etand with ■'•i^. Ibe 
poeta, however, fitquenlly avail themielvea of this rxaitM *mr' llixft. aa 
it ii termed, and aaaodate the names of two parti of the body, one of 
which would be aufficiently indicated by the mentiou of the oth«, eithei , 
with or without the cicala. Horn. il. 10. 1 5g, x^ T>li wtarx. Below, I 
V. 1091 sqq., tin ti mm) ti wml ri #J> X^» rri/tm t/um(^ lifuv rix' 
£t ni ixrriiimi fiSyiH x*'/^ Mmnrfiirm tit rikkii fi*iw. Eur. I^OK. I 
1390, Jyjt« l- XV* rv3' ir' ^X,T, ; Qaint CaL 13. 9, x>^ 
Jj-j4,. lymmr' lx"*V- WuU F. Cat. XaJ. c. 30. ^ j^u^ -IJ rmka, I 
Cf. Uatthi&'* Or. Gr. 63S ; EUhner, 866. 3. I 

899. ri J.// Ire. "Withont the artide, h!.' i<tukin„ In. 

Ew. Siqifi. 542 ; with it. Die Cam. 45. SO, n, f^tet ri iutk iaiTf. 


NOTES. 147 

l.iy£ni, aigniiyiBg tbow thingi nhioh were knowd to Ihs utdiloM^ u 
Bl Eur. Or. 376, it rk iili' ir>.ii juai. But Id am own vone UwM 
threala ate nwwit which persoiu griavooaly eonged ganenllj ntta bi 
tbamsdveB, i. e. he thnalOMd me with death, rit Irxmrm irilXnn, AiJBtid. 
Pinrna. p. 109, T. 1. In the mum ««j, Eur. FAm. IBS, h ri til,' 
IfvPt^i- rJXu, L a. en>iii>»ia i Xen. J^. 4. 2. 35, ir<!«-iii ni ^t"*"!^ 
inTri." LoDZCE. Add v. IIM, bdow : «1 lii r^ tuii fi/^r' iyyii.- 
Xtrri tm rt.^nu. Piihil. 108, tim ml*x(if iyu Kn r i •i-i-K Xlytit, 

300. " Bnuul, who Bnt admitted ^lu'io into tlie text, bdiered it to 
ba the optative oT the S lor. Intern. In tbia acceptetkiii, f ■iiim ia cer* 
tainlf eoHtra fingMam. The S ur. tfum doee not eilat ; and if it did, 
ita optative would be fsw^. Bnt if we igree with Bnnnuin, u qnoted 
hy Eribrdt, in cDnudcring ^mnlnw u the optative of the contracted fUtnre 
f«M^ it ma; lafdj ba pronounced a legitimate Greek word. In mj note 
to (Ed. Tyr. 538, I have pointed out 1^ ia Xenopbon, and iiMJiakiiit in 
PUtO. Witli regard to the cotutmction, Eithrdt properij Eompoiei ifu. 
Iww, Ai^. 414 ; ifmititMirt, P/iibitl. 37E. So Xen. Sy^ai. 1. 7, ii 
S mini i)JifutH #■»(« it, il ^ l-itrtrt, ntHMfjUnria. We prefer 
fsnnf to ftm'm for the foLlowing reaeons ' — the diSennn between ii ^ 
^iw'nr and ii ^i| fum'* is the ume u the ditfereuce between ti /A fan! 
and Ur ^a faij. Ei j»| fi»*la> ha« dta same relation to u' juli fa» that 
u fn ftfniti has to U' /li fsij. Now it qipears to tia that tbe active 
fntore ia rather more proper in thie place than the paarive antjuiclive. 
We would rather say, / wUl bitm jfour horn, if yon do not put (en pouuiU 
in a carfoBt place, than, / will ivni yow honte nZsu ton poimdi are put ia 
a certain plact. Compare Antig. 306, ii fiti t>f miTij^mm riUi ni rdfir 
Etfimi lafmnTr' li itfinktuii l^tii, Ouj^' i/tU Ai3iif ftmi ifxlru, 
vflf it, ■.T.;i. ; Had. 334, ILi^-i-ui >•> rii );£■•■ •! It i-.i:» ^t fu- 
•»i ^ «iv }«£>»■, lEifuV* in Ii )u;i.i ■tfla n/>»i| l;^;im. Ilie 
panage before oa would be esactl; simikr to theee paaeiget, if the poet 
had put Ihe threota of Aiaa into hia own month, instead of throwing them 
into Tekmeeea's nairaliva. Lobeck reads faHi'ei with Bronck ; Erfurdt 
iCads fmnin with Forson. Botbe reads neither fattiw nor fanln, bnt 
rcjiacts the verse aa sporions." EuiBLKi. 

3D1. Hfw. lie common oopiea read ufii, and the ScholiBBt iii(u, to 
which he appenda the following obaervationa '. ri nrfS Wiftrw-tipitrnt fnrit 
i mih^ uJ 'Ar«a«' ■ Ir » tlmriti, $fi,.t>rn miri 'ArriMii /.iri Uri- 

■uVw. ElEDslcgr, however, aaeerti that, with the exception of one passage 


118 NOTES. 

{lEd.Sol. 1159), the bvrjtaot tana nit', ^'*^ '•"' *^ J^' <• Axui^ 
■mly in the writiagi of tbe gnmnuriao*. ButtmukD, Gr. Gr. ir. p. 377, 
m Aliiuion to our puiage, uys, " liiB Xeaqrt da Schotiawlni^ "u^si, imt gt^ 
BiicUidur.'' Id the preeent instiuc^ ire an mdined to coouder the remaA 
of the Scholiut ai ■ lufficient reawHi for dunging iii^i7 bto nmu, althouf^ 
ve do not oisent to the stitemeiit of Elmale^, that the Ituytime verb is 
Dot found in the writingi of the Attic poete. 'Yhjb tme dielincticHi I**"** 
ntbcc to be thie, that they emploj the form >ii{i7i> wherever the metre irill 
permit, and >i^ii> only where the metre requires the lengthening of tbe 
fint Bfllible, as in {Ed. KA. 11S9, tim, I.Hc.^ t./^' ^j<«i>'>» Ir- i E>ir. 
Hipful. 746, ci^iit *i;^M xt^ [ •ijaiw ; and a verse dted ftam KBoa 
nuknown c<»nic poet by Heeychins, a. v. si^ : tir' iVn ivlli u^ ri 
■^», S yitmi. Elmilej' temsrkB farther, that a (imilar variel; of both read- 
ing and conBtmction occnni in v. 6S& of the present tngedy, where Er^Urdt 
Baja, " *Af vtfH an i»fxi#u Ktibaf, ed ratirmem ffrummaticum tukii iiUereMtf 
Kd Uiad mdiora eodieti tatHtur." A. third instance ia found in v. 713, 
when some muiuscripts read ti?.u, but all the editiuu /'•Ji.i. In all pas- 
nges of this liind, we ihoald expect to find the optative^ but ever; ^to 
know! that we freqaendy meet with the indicative. On the omiasioo <rf' 
Jh, eee note to v. 9 npra. 

303. fiXji. Hermana draws attention to the very fUidCone introdnc- 
tlon of thia word, and imagines that lUiniessa, overwhelmed with grief at 
the recollection that her hasty exjdanation of the circumstances above oar- 
rated had caused Aias such distress, made use of the epithet in order to 
deprecate the atlger with which the Choros must have heard the recital of 

30G, ilfit ■yi( .... f^iit. For ht wot aer in the habit of KOHlany 
Oof mh a mvdt if lamtntalion Wat eharairttrilic <•/ a enwni muf ^ifst 
uml. Cf. w. S57. 1015; HaMhiii'g Gr. Gr. 316. d. The a^iective 
^ti'^'K" ^^^^ ■ignifies daloriM impatiau. Cf. Pint Symp. IX. 5. 739. £, 
ItStt^^i mm) »*(•'''>'''•""' /'Vf'-' ; I^ V.:Akx.c.70,irikir,H 
*mi ^p^v/tUi, dted by [«beck. 'EEeyuVa may be regarded as occupying 
the place of the simple i^yiTn, or as used in the sense of dictitiira and 
ibdaran, as at ^sch. Prom, 214, maLur' I^ Xiyitit iEnyiv^iHU. 
Thm Ix"' f^ yui/ai is a peripbnub Bimilai to ^lArai I^iir for ftixri- 
rtmi, PUloU. 313. See notM to w. ISO, G15. 

308. a^fsrw i£ii» ihv/uthi. Siiu ontana luwmitatiimun stripitu. 
The Tragedians are espedatly addicted to the nse of adjectives componnded 
with ■ ptttaHf in coDstraction with a genitive, in which a^jectivea liie 


NOTES. 149 

ide« H im[Jied gsncrallj which la more ■pedfloHy eii*«Md Iff Uw rab- 
jraned genitlr*. Cf. ElMr. SS, £*■)*» irwOm ; lEil. JEiiJ. 786, Imtw 
M»> ; 8B5, If«»t ^e^F ; Enr. fJbn. 334, InrXn fiifi«. Sea 

Schiftr, ilfij. O.niXin. A. I.p.l3T ; Berahudy, ^>t p. 172. 309. 

Tvi^ftt M ;S;i>;^i>^iHf. " Li the HS. I^. D., /nnifuMf It saprualptiiai, 
irbich liu been recdred bf 1>id!iuiu, as miHii approiiriate to a balL All 
tba other mannacripta and Eoatathiiu, p. 1145. S, ^x^/mti. Ct tEd. 
Tyr. I !65, turi ^vji^iii, tat which the middle ia mere eoaunoo. Flat. 
Pkmden, p. 177. D, diMfiftxi^^'f""! j ^V'^io"- IT- I^i 7^i ffX''"*' 
mrlf ; Komi. X. B3, Miwfi fifmxirmrt fm ; and daewbera very fre- 
tfuaiij of those giring Tent to andible tamoitaljoii, whiiat ftrmiHiu ia 
not an used. The grammariana limit fifixn/^ to th« roar or liona, and 
ftinn/tm to the bellowing oT oxen ; jet we read in He*. TTuog. 832, raffir 
^^K" i ^1>eokriL Id. !5. 137, rsS(ii l^f^vm. In Opptan. Cyn. 
4. 165, ^»Sr/.. ^^x'f. "** N""- XXIX. 31 1, ^>t;*»' (^"-Jr-T^ 
both worda are oombined-'' Iabkck. Add ftnnitm /liym l^s;)^iin, Dio 
Caaa. 68. 94 ; 0^j):«^im nrntfuXn, TVncA. 803. Sea Bnltmami^ 
LtxSog. p. 304, English tranilatioii. 

3 1 9. SJn^ v'nnt. BcHOi. : r^ "^(V frtviiTrir, if Mftmfneit, 
Compare J[scb. Oiaeph. 360, )>;iji/Hii Ajui, a/ma wtA Ac (pear. That an 
u(ject>Fa toroinating in ii -Sth ahould be naed aa a nenter is ainedinglj 
rare. In PhiUd. 19 wa read ^firfiTw ■iXi'x', and in Enr. £Iti(r.37S, 
{. a-inri r^fwri. 

SIS. Kxjflmi Jr «^rii«. Ontbiaeonatnietion,aeeJdraCr. Cr. 
677, 684, Ohi. 1. 

317. 4il« .... Xj}-iif. An the mannacripta read ^iiM. The eoTrec- 
tion XiyMs is dna to Stobsoa, Serm. GXIII. 8. According to tba reading 
of the boofca. T^meMS saya that pemu who an lafluencMi by fbdinga of 
redpiDcal fUendghip jidd leadilj to their friends ; according to the reading 
of Stobanu, that each man aa Alas are eaaily gnbdned by the adrice of 
JHeoda. Cr. {Ed. Kal. 1 193, iXi.k „^,r,i^u« filM, Ir^, l&VfliTrai 
finr. If the tonaa iiailhi|i. ahonld be retained, we prefer the expUna- 
tim of the Sciuliaat : •! ntili fiXw, rru« Im i/iui, HnHrriu f ;>.»■, 
ilytirr arr«nu ' AvrSrMi Ji J 1^ nrat mmI atXA.^ dyintr tU ubrit t^ ■- 
f« - afHTir n i Ifi/um- With the conatnction naSWsi r:iH, compare 
T. 1S91 below: vmitiu- *(*ni rti, rSt flxtn naii^iiti ; Ariatoph. 
trab. 108S, ri Kir' l^iTf, tt nm niaf^t i/uJ, Other axamplea are cited 
by Abreach to .£aeh. BtgifL 1012, Talcknaet to Ear. /fippoj. 458, and 
Hatthia, Gr. Or. SS7. 



160 notes: 

319, lumfk^ijrliu. ScHOi> : la^i^mlw, rmfk tl> pnnr- 8 iwi 

«. From Uk ronna part of Uiu adudkiD, Vikkn&er ad Ammim. p. 149 
inftn thai lia«f«nirAu it tbegttmiiM reading. Tlu IfS. Lmit. >. lutn- 
fK0Skriwu. " Tbe feeble and nnnecMHry i^i, Kfianted M it it by the 
■Mm (ram tbe remainder irf the llH) ii exceedinglj off^uive. In the 
foUowing iratanee, the oSenaiTenesa ia dimiaiahed by the emphaua wludi 
Ms npon the pronoon. Enr. Hd. 310, "Errni tH; tVSi fti^^irmi wUif 
•'•rl 'H/i7>. ri r oiri'i, 1)^1 it, ilru rail. The fdlowiiig ponctoatioa, 
although not qnile free from objectlmi, pleaata us better than that of tbe 
common oi^ia : Tin^grra, luia, ru TiX. iiyui, 'H/iIt vii a. \. mmiUIf 
Compare T. 315, Msiif fm( iXiit iftTr i mkutti MwrtfH AJaf itnAx. 

■Tn^ui^lii, ri 1) juXir t» nTSs ■ iTn rfil iMnrlir irM^fli, ri wm /•!- 

329. TiSnt^xiOM, ».T.X. SoBou: Irituru T»j>{m, Tm ragi^Tw 
a^ ri> •Wi'la, I> ^I'lm ry za^f ■ ^i) >f{i^ r)i TiSapi • ri 11 innmi 

>.in • >» n /timt riii }*H(iaft Ij-iim a^n'mn. Where Tenkroa was at 
this cottfaneton may be learnt ftom t. GTS bekrw. That the GxtAa, 
whiht beneging Tmj, were frequently absent ftom their camp upon axpe- 
ditiona whose object «u plimder, is distinctly asserted by Thukydidea, 1. 
11. I : fa.'inm 1) [■; 'E;i:i>lr(l] ■■(If 7la^^> tJh Xl;«nif» *;airi^iw 
aai Xjmlai rat Tf>f>i an;'^ FoT j rir, tlie reading of the books, 
Bmoek hai wiittoi i ri>. Bat compare Enr. Or. 1433, ri I' Jr/a «£ 
riT'i a riXmi fivfiu fi;lyi ,Bal. TS5, ijfii }) t» m, f «, ilnyai. 
iiKjii I ntpra, v. 102, ri ya; JJi wwTi J rtS AjttfrUu, «E fw vil;^** Irr«- 

331, ^Aaa.* tt^vru " From the employment oS the ptanl fbnn, it 
may perhaps be inftrred that Tekmewa vas accompanied by one or two 
female attendants." Hebuaitn. Lobeck more naturally anppOMa, that by 
the nas of the plural nolhing more is meant than oprnte o/ifiiif, on which 
formnla see Huschke to Tlbull. I. 6. 39 ; and compare ,£ach. Om^ 
873. ^Xi- A..^T, ; infra, v. S68, .1 !«!;£./' i, rixi ■ 

333. aar' iful. "The particle aa'' rcftra to the mention of Tenktoi 
just made by Alas. The Choras says, Etien if Taiint u not praaO, fH 
Aiat arUl pmtailg be mart Moderate at ffte aipU of nc." HEUUm. " On 


NOTE 8. 151 

the contraiy, h/ muat be referred to mUS in tb« following sense : firtatm 
t^unn nodtTatwTj or veravidior erit me conaptebt. See xay note U> ^ntig. 
260." WcHDBK. We disMnt from both WoDdet and Hermann, and 
think that the collocation of tbeae ynaia BotufacCoril)' indicatea the eaa- 
DcctioQ intended by the poeL The Cboros, about to be iotrodoced into 
the immediate preaence of Aiu, onder the influeace of revecence for its 
kntdo', heightened by the emotions inepjied by the narratlvB it had juet 
heard from Tekmcaa to an unusual degree of inlendty, laTS IMa : PtrAapt 
he teSl aHMne (or tvma) tome moderation (or re^Kci) bjf taoAinff ntn Hpon 
■K. On ailf >.mfiM it »■ ailiruTt, See HuUaad te Ear. Siqipt. lOSO. 

333. 'Uii, lulyt^ Wft^xiwtn .... lu^T. ScHOI~ : liniVB Ixxi- 
>Xir^ r, ylnnu, Tw f.^ 1> ^ini, i AU, tr^tiu, ■ %'„ Ii<r;L>,&> yit 
f f(u luH nir* W> turit, rk Ir rii I'^'ii rtfurm/lmfm ■ >>i»i>n> H {ifij- 
f*' ^/^''•'/•''ii p'TuJu rSt wtifii'mt mkIh/umi. "In the same way, 
Ottftied Uiiller oboervei te ^Mrh. Sum. p. 103, 'Alas wird dorch ein 
EkkyUema hennsgcechoben, blut-besprutzC, ein blossea Schwerdt in del 
Hnod, Ton erworgten Thieren nmgeben.' This is iDcorrecL Aiaa is not 
pnihed forward, but advances, according to the customary mode of tragic 
repneenUtion, thnmgh the opening doors, by which ■ Tiew of the slaugh- 
tered cattle Is afltnded to the frieods nho stand immediately around him. 
It is qnlte anneceesaiy te suppose that the camage he had made was ex- 
hibited to the spectators generally, untesa we oan eiiiTB at the concluaon 
that the Choragoe (Ar. Pac. 102 1) had bronghtnpon the stage some sheep 
and oxen which had been recently killed. Nor can we believe that the 
ai^icarance of the hero with a drawn sword wonld have posaeaaed any sig- 
DiAcancc, whilst, on the otber tuuid, the suppoeition that any sane man 
would carry snch a weapon when about to conTcrse with his friends seems 
wholly incredible." LobboK. In this last remark we folly ccnncide, as 
alee in the opinion that Aias was not thrust forward upon the stage in 
company with the cattle which be had alangbt^ed hi Itia tent ; and it is 
really surprising that snch a schtdat as Hilller ahonld have imputed so 
pivpostaous a proceeding to the Greeks. His opinion is probably derived 
&om the mistaken notione lie lud formed respecting the ijiit^(>.>i/Hi. Upon 
this paint consult Hermann's review of MQUer's fimaiufet, in i>iar. Fiiih. 
LXIT. p. 127 sqq.; Soph. Ekktr. USSeqq.; ^^. 1S93 ; tEd. T^r. 
1S94 sqq. We beliere, however, that Lobeck errs in jasDmlng that Aias, 
after the opening of the doors of his tent, stepped forth upon the stage, 
and that the exhHndon of the slaoghter perpetrated among the cattle 
waa not permitted te the tpectato'rs generally, bat only to the fiiw who 


163 NOTES. 

immadiatdf mmanded the hero. In rdcliiMi to tin lint pdn^ notbing 
whidi feUowi can be ondentood to intimats radi ■ ooning tbrtta on tlw 
put of Aiu. Ttut, on the eoDtnir, he did not Iutb hii tent dniing 
thU whole oaaTarutiaii (whkh it eztandad to r. S7I), ie riioini, first, b^ 
the bjoDcliani be eobaeqanitly gfrta TiknMm. to doie the doors of tha 
tent. See v. 654 eq. : .'Ul' it rixH rit «;!■ tM' O* tix'ii, K>1 
>«/•> witr.B, ^V i«»l{M>f yiMX A<{*{H I T. H7. n^.fl^i 

tirttt. IVom tboe InstnictioDB It ia eleu' that Aiu wUied the doors 
of hti teat to be doaed, In ordfr that tba conTOMtloa with Tekmeo* 
SDd ttie ChoniB satgbt be bronght to ■ tenninatioa, and that he mi^it 
be alone. Had be been apnn the Logaion, ntch directloni wanld have 
been abmrd ; ft» in that can their execution woidd han deprived bint 
of tile pawtx to entCT his tent, and he most hare remained npon tl>e stasB. 
Now this ws iioow was not the case. AcooTdingly, we hare no otlier 
altematire than to suppose thai he himself waa in the tnt, and Tekmeaaa 
upon tbe Li^on, when Quat commands wem given to the tatter ; a mp- 
poaitioii, we xaaj ramaili, which ia diametrically oppeaed to the view* «( 
UMer. Again, if Aiaa liad come tbrth upon the staf;^ he them, as In all 
Mber nmilar instances in Greek tragedj', would hare thnnm open tbs 
doors nith hii own bands, and his sppraach woulil hire been declared hj 
the bystanders. TiMt the poet has made no sach i Lpiutn tatlon, tikat he 
Tt^Bec repiesanta Tekmeeaa as opening the foldingnloon in the words now 
nndv oonddintiaii, ariaea indispntably ftom the ciRnmstance that Aias 
was to be eshiUted to the audience in all the horrors of the litaatiDn in 
which he was that itrvolTed, sprinkled with blood and sanonBded hj tba 
cattle he had slun. The aame liKt ia fiirdblf set forth in the langnage of 
Aiaa himsttf at v. 337 sq. and ths reply which foliowB inrnwdiately tmm 
flie Cbon» Bos also, the words of Tdimeesa, rk rtSii rfiyii, »vrji it 
tX'" aac^i ■>■! ibe obserration wnmg Awn the Cboma in t. S39 sq., can 
only refer to the butch^y of the cattle and the blood-besprinkled flgnte of 
the hen. Compare v. S30 aq., rn^itu ykf tl Mirfayi; a-M- rjili rftt- 
Xiitrta fimt. Thirdly, whatever the Chorua, from tbe place it oocnpied, 
could see in tlie tent of Aiss after tbe opening of tba doors, litBated aa 
that lent was hi the middle of the stage, mnat hsn been visible also In tba 
spectators. It ia saipriaing that sny commentator sboidd hare failed to 
obaarre tha admhable art, by which the poet, in affiirding such an exbi- 
Wtion, creates Ihe profiiundeat horror, and at the same time the most 
Inlenee ccmpaaairai tor Aiaa, in tbe bnaata of the andiaice. Tekm«aa bad 
jnat described the miaenble deed of Ihe hero, and his sppalh'ng grief when, 


NOTES. 163 

npan the recoTeiy of hii rauon, he had oaUe to ■ tall coosciamiMa of the 
dted hs bad committed. She portiayi his sittiog in all the aAmufm of 
dBspur amid the cattle be had ilaiii, apeechlcaB, and reAiBing to partake, 
(tf eillw food or drink. Fearing the wont anaeqacnow, >be implora the 
Chorna irith tean, and by eveiy tain of codeannent, to enter the tent, 
•ud by their ireU.known preaoioe to kindle other emotions in the mind of 
her beloved Aiaa. And at tbe vtry iDStaut in which the hai ancceeded 
in Bidting > Tefaement yearning in their tireaats to behold with their own 
ejea their might; leader in his deep mberj', a, rndden milcry of diatreia, 
ringing forth upon the stage from the interior of the tent, heightens their 
desire to pertbrm Ihoie offices of consolation which the humblest fHeod 
may hope will not be altcgetber oseltes or unacceptable. Now Enryaaksi, 
now Teakros, is inroked. Thereupon, at the sxpieea injunction of the 
Qusus, Tekmessa throws open the doon, and tlie bloody appearance of (he 
huv, and the othtt' prooft of his nnhappy deed, are Ibrthwith rerealed. 
We inbmit that the poet would have left the very natnral emotion tt his 
andience nnsatiefled, if ha had not permitted them to behold tlie interior 
of th«t most wretched tent. lastly, the adrance of Aias upon the stage 
would have been wholly iaconsietent with the poet's delineaUon of liia 
diaracler. It ii the sense of shame and . degradation wMcb has plunged 
him into the extreme deapair de[deted by Tekmeasa. In such a state Df 
mind, a hero like Aias sedi* amcealmait and eolitade, not poblicity and 
the mde gaze of men. These twnuderatioas indnoe us, therefbre, to receive 
the observations of Lobeck with dHwderable Umitation. 

336. UiiM r'. Hermann long Mncc^ in a note to Erfurdt, Dorrected 
^Hi It'. Lobeck adheres to the writing of the mannscriple, which Wan- 
der declacea to he opposed to all grammatical rules. The necessity for 
alteration is, however, snpeneded, by regarding the second clause as epexe- 
getical of the antecedent words ^»u i^> fiXm, C(. Eur. Pham. SftO, 
r^ ■->.iiui )' ^1 nkifun MMlirTwrMi TtSxmmt, I;{;/;bi /' il/ii{ai ■■- 
rifx"--' i /*W. 071, Ji a nin'r; r' ill, 'Af^Ms t' lyjtn Jifu ri 

Smt/ttiin i>.f. if<y li^y, ia tgrighinai, it Jtd^tf of du^/, L e. 

whose attachment baa not wavered in consequence of the anhapfiy drcum- 
stancea in which your leader is involved. Similarly AitHg. 169, ftimnu 
ifiwiltii Ptni/iMra. The word iftii is introduced with espedal propriety, 
on account of the comparison which Aias inalitntsa hi the Adlowing verses 
between the present state of his fortanea and (he eoudltiun of a tempest- 
tossed vessd. See Dtmaldaon to Ah^. 1 63 sq. 

337. 'Hm/i fi'.... ^vmXiTtmi. Mstthi^ Or. Gr. 433, dlreots na to 


164 NOTES. 

mutraot fH with ititflifitt, L e. to ngud tba wbola sxpnMlm u tmA 
poetirallj tbr Hith, tUt Vf ' W "t^ Mnliirai. ¥ioia m compmrteon of 
tb* ftUawing [MMCge^ — .£«cfa. Pram. tt3, niifJ ^' i]^ <r^ hSt rdrz^ 
hit ; Aid. 1139, \n^t ^' it tiOtmm rdrxi i Sofib. Tiwk. S18, 3^ 
/t' itarm^dtru tlni fi' I wrrjt Afn Biut;^! j» Inrrff f«> d^XXst ; jif^ 
940, li.iirttn . . . . rii jiar/Auai ^Jm AHirtt, w a-^ Art ^tfin iTii- 
rx". — it mma preftraUe to nfbr tbt aoeiuUlTG of the pcnaual proooii 
dlreotly to the rerli. Wunder dram attcDUon to th« autpaMing beauty 
both of the mutnlion and of ttxi dklion eaiplnycd h^ Aiai in theae veraes. 
Id tha word mS/i* be deteeta an allaaoB to the gore of the aUiigfatcTed 
baiita, and in the iDlradactkni of (be compantiTdy rare and ex|in»nTa 
word Zii,nt, ■ nftrgnoa to the iDNma imputoe wliloh led Aiaa to peipetntt 
the batcbery. Ai, thcrcAre, mental alionation was the canaa of the dao^l- 
ter, it la vtrj poetioally termed ftnim, in tha aame way aa we read at 
SkUr. 9% 'Afw f c'hm, and Amtig. 603, f«iii hi.V. 

339. 0!>i' it I«Ht, a-r-X. ScHOi. : rfi, riw Tt.^sm. J iJyf 
M/ilZm n iX^H ^u ^i^BfTvfHiHi «;) rii ft^'lmi nv Uatrn • itrm y^t 
rt rfiy/tm Itimwni Atut, tri ^H«a>( liiri/ih "On the exprnaioa it 
(hh,, of. Bnttmann to FUUt. lOBS; .«^ IS70, 1ST8.' IfnrK. Ob 
the word if(iwr!tra^, Nene otueota to th« intopratatHHi /tMVMalt, whiA 
la ^vot bjr the SchoBam, obeerrinf , " PMItit ri igyt ix" t^(trritr^, 
L a. itfmxitH.'' The comctneaB of this criUi^ai m^ be donbted, and it 
•eeme better to ngard ilfforin-M txti aa limply meaning iffri/ru, a. 
i^KTirrit Irn, mate cofititi ttt. In the aame way Lobeok haa abown 
that, by the expreauoa iffirrirrti Ifoi, Theokr. 1 0. 30, a thmtic, insane 
lava i* denoted, and not, aa the ficholiait there icterpnta, J tymw f {arri^m. 
MnegravB obaerrea eorreclly, tlut the empli^-mmt of this word mnt be 
T^arded aa !u aome d^ne enphemiatlc. 

341. 'U yimt ■ . . . v>^n>. All the nantucripti nad ixlmt. Hm 
Irae reading waa diet teetered by Hermann, wbo interprets the whole 
' passage in the fbUowing way : O qtti laiita nmtica expetUliimit mitpAr 
HUMiii eonKBtdati, rtmiiqat prommnitL Compare, howerer, the otiaenra. 
tion of Pcnoo to Enr. jftd. SS3, that "wlm At GmkM ixpna a ftmm 
bf a cimamlocatiim, tkif rttam « loini at pctiile to tSt ptrtom ilulf' 
Lobedc obaarvee coneetly, that Hermann's raDdering leaves ns In donbt 
whether we are to understand that he intendi to eonniy the HnM wnae Sf 
Ihatyldded by Brnnck'a translatiDn : gn coiuonua turn {rXirn) mariimm 
agUaitit rtmHm (_r)^iTti\ or has eoDDeded riArii with both verb and 
partidpla In tha aame BigniBcatko, ti tri^ n|> iw lliVnn mbrit. 


NOTES. 155 

Eitirdt fidlom the niggeatiaa of the lut-naioed Mdiolar, that )w(* «• 
'bmimiat beiDKdkd, O / fW ihr« wdw m TVobAh bmM, umI Ihiai* 
pnbaUy the ninpleat explmiutuHi that can be givED. It i^ howno-, bj 
no meana ftee from olyeetiiiii. Whellui aoj otber writer than SofihtAk* 
luw made osa <^ the exprawon Ui'rruf rXint or »ww ia iIoabtAil, 
Jbe Homeric woid ixlxami haa be«a refored bj •onw to thia e^raiao, and 
woidd tbocfbn sgnify u ri< »«( \tMr-mi. Ths vob Ll/hu^ 
whidi ia need in its own atrict agnificatiui in EldUr. 736, m V IXimnu 
rmrmi IfiM^i, is here ^iptied to Mi njiid tMnixg ef At tan m nmiag, 
and aeenw to diSsr from IfUmw in this reqwot, that it daootaa that nUr 
twj mntmmait imparted to the oar wbidi lie expraa b; a BomewbM iit- 
&mt flsm*^ in tba oomiDon phinse frnUtriag Ike oar. On ifnyit with 
tbe gadtirn, cf. wpm, 900; ISrUr. 1881. 

M3. ri v« /uMt iStfiui rtiftlnn tratsiMir. Soch, witbont any 
dinnitj, ia the leading of all tiu manuacripta. Tha ooTDmcntatm 
hMve pni|ioaBd many metliodB of explanation and eraendatiDa. Iba diffi- 
mStf ctmwsta in the introduction of the word wtifUHn, irliich tha Bdh»- 
Uast explains bj r«> anlviMt, rit fitniSt ■ it aal n^iciHit ri fftri- 

So, too, Banoann, who nmarki that the gtmiti^ mttitm deptmdi 
Dpon fiiit, aa in T. S3S fjna, and that (ha iViendi <d Aiaa, uid not 
tha hem liinmtl^ ara denoted by thia wwd. On tha othar hand, Lo. 
b«ck Boonratal/ obaervea, tliat, if " tha Chtmu had called Aiaa its wtt/^it^ 
no diffionl^ would have arisen, since this auhetanUve is naed lor Mnii/uni 
in the aama way as wMi/tmlrui for fortrw ; bet that subjects ihoold ba 
demnniiiated the vt^^irM of their king, wbatarer amonnt of Bympathj 
and swantsmw tliay may give him whan in sotrow, mil mil highly huoU' 
^stent." To Ibis oonaderalioD may be added the diffinnl^ of nndanland- 
log wbo an the Temaining pnitectora or a-u^lMf of ^aa, to whom thia 
nnwiflingneaa to lender him aapport is imputed. In addition to the 
penonnl lelativca of. Aiaa, wboee ccntinued attachment the poM can 
hare no intention to impugn, the Chonii, r^naeoUo^ a* it notorioosly 
dues, the whok body of Salaminiana who accompanied him to Troy, moat 
be sappiaed to comptieo the entire nunber of his da p endanta and Aienda. 
That the aelf-reliant and haughty Aias, who regarded with contempt the 
proSbredaid of tha goda tbemselna, sud who is recognizad in express tenna 
by tha Chona, tt. 1150 iqq. as its ii'i/tmr,, rft^iX^t »1 ^l;lU•^ should 
bivolie b; the title of hia pnttctart tha man of whom ha was himself the 
bulwai^ and defender, ia entirely inconaatent with the Sophokiean ooncq^ 


1&6 NOTES. 

tion of thli btro, ud in oppoaiUon to the wfaole spirit oT the heroic ige- 
Whikt the Kme Tielded by thil explanation — nn, Um abne of my prv- 
tmtBTi leiH aitiil mi ! thtrt/ort no mt — i« Jejone and inappropriate. Lo- 
back's eipUnation, that the genitive riftitut leten to Aias, and 19 depeodeirt 
upon irmfulrnm, i» Mt uide by the fict that tTsfiiiri in the Ktae of (d 
lu^ or ooiit DiDst be conilmcted with a dative of the person receiving Ibe 
aoiatance. If the aidcie bad been jrnned with the participle, it mlglit, 
occupying the place of a mbatantive, have been conatrncted irith a 
genitive. Bat In onr ovn poange the participle standi alone, and ia 
purely verbal : lilifai n Infiinrra being equivalent to ii3t(ini n Irmf- 
airui, or l<-a;iiirii[, it i(S. Hoice, tbeo, tbe dative, in confbnnitj' witli 
tmlvertal usage, ii imperatively neceoary. Bernhardy, Synt. p. 181, 
fbUowB HuBgiave in auppo^ng that Sophokles baa employed the genitive 
in imitation of the Homeric ptirasm iftuftifum Kii>;it>linK, nw ifinrn, 
and other inBtaoeea cited by Halthiii, Gr. Gr. 854. Snch' a view is 
not merely opposed by the general consideralioiu above ntentiaiied, but by 
Hm hut ttut i/iuHrtMi ngcifiea in these panagn to ktrp off or aard from, 
which is a aaue that the partidple in our own votm can by no means 
bear. Him, tbHi, nothing is left us bnt to rtgard rK/tinr as corrupt. 
Wnndsr has received Belske's emendation mfmij, fnta which he elidta 
the following sense : Dm, du oBeht, ich meiu t* jgnnM, anrit die Sehandi cm 
nir oiveiuEEn, dorinn Inttt mlA ; " Ton, O true fliends, will not soffbr men 
to behold yonr leader in such degradation, but will remove him by death 
from tbdr cantemptnoas gaze," In this way, it is true, the grammatiea] 
aeCDraC7 of the pssaaga is restored, and a snitable sentiment obtained, bnt 
tbe unanimity of the H33., and the certainty that the word ri/iiw waa 
read by the Scludiast and Snidaa, must be r^arded as sufficient {nvofi 
that this word, in one or other of its cases, must' be here retained. By 
Inmply substituting rwfii<«> ibr Tii/iiiaK, and constructing it as tbe dative 
dual with lirm(tif><TM, all difficulty both as lo srase and syntax wHI, In 
imr jadgment, disappear. The dnal may be nnderslood either of Aias 
and Tekmeesa, at whose special invocation tlie Chorus had repaired lo tbe 
presence of the hero, or of Aias and Enrysakes, wliom the speaker sub- 
seqaentiy recommends, in the absence of Tenkros, lo the protection and 
friend^ offices of the Chorns. 

345. Kh ■■■« .... rihi. "Hnsgrave writu as 'mnlto elegantios' 
fik ■ ■ . - iittu .... rJiit, withonjl perceiving that this is inadmissiUe on 
account of the metre. The arrangement of the words, which Stobnus, 
Sim. CTtll. 59, and' Snidaa, a. n^, have preeerved, la abundantly 


NOTES. 157 

jiutified by w. 193, 194, npra, vhere mfliii fxE^'w is read for flij^.i 
mpXiffti. Ilw explanation or the constraction given b; the Scholiast, 
/n r> wiftm rti'ii r»,in riir ^mc, i. e. noli tommiOere, nf ituaniiz (jtih) 
pttdort ltd ffnaiiu ntUamf mortal^ adigarit, is manifeatly erroneouB- Much 
nunc accnnle i< tlie statement sabsequenti; given : n>» jtm hi-A 
wifi^itrn Ti> sTo. So also EoBtathlns, p. 1461. 68 4 'Oi^i^v i.V»t« 
rifta ji-ii J ti(J.«»i|( airii • 2ifH;iiif *!!/•■ tni fir'n, ! itTin irn irifi- 
^wirr.KZi. In the lame waj irn^a ■■■«:, Oifyu. 3. 153 ; a-^n .iriv, 
i^lUfnlt. 765 ; employed b; FUto, Frvlng. p. 340. D, in the proverbial 

LoHECK. Add ii nEli rttlih wifiarm, (Ed. Sal. T43. Render, tbere- 
fore, Do not, btf apfHyinQ Hi at a remtdjf to iti, maie Ay calamity the greater, 

34B. I> hiUii irfimt fiix''i- "Some HSS., Aldiu, and Tiiclioina 
read imtmt. SlzidaA, in citjng Uieee veraee, a. ^AptJiifvXwy^trt, preeervee 
tlie mascidine case-ending. Aa'air !• lMf4faTi, JExb. Choi^. 496 ; 3>fa( 
rix^uti, Enr. Atidnmt. 837 ; bat iaty « Xiyxf, Troad. 1301, where aoDie 
numoeciipta ezhilnt Jsif ; Wi' . . . . ;cii~(ii, ifsrc. 91S." Lobeck. Be- 
low, T. 473. 2 )■'> Tiiiuirrii. Hatthi^ t« Eur. Hoc. 1003, observes : 
" Mautt ElmdejuM Z iAii nan uurjurt a Traglcii : mm nunwcrat i>i'(iir 
i8d/>A. jlj. 742." The learned scholar ia miataken. In the verse referred 
to, i J>ya is imiten in ail the ancient copiea, bj Snidas, s. ^H Ik's, and 
Hoeciiopnias, Schoi. ad II. 3. 23 ; liie onl}- exception being, that in the 
HS. Leid. Suids Iw- is read, a form which Uennano affirms to be never 
used in tragic senaiii, except in relation fi an enemy, and, it may be added, 
u not to be fonnd at alt in the Tragedies, except in those of .fechylas. 

349. I> ifi&ii 4tiffi. Who the critics may be, to whom Musgrave 
■llodea as entertaining the o^anion that ■ prefixed in the word ifrfiti is 
iDtensive, we are ignorant. It is at once evident that such an interpretation 
is in enUre antagonism to the sense of the passage, since the deatrucUon 
of such animala would have been a praise and distincUon to Alas, as that 
of the Kalydonian boar to Ueieagroa, instead of an ignominy and disgrace. 
Hia peculiar degradation connals, is Wunder observes, in having made an 
attack upon tame domestic animals, who fear nothing at the bands of any 
ra^onal mao, but rather pve him freely their confidence and trust. The 
Scholiast interprets ni /^i fj^it l/mi.Jn, which is approved by Hennana, 
and wooldbeEn^ishedbyiut/DmufLiUE. Cf, (Ed. Kol. 39, 1/if •fJi. /mi, 
whan the adjective means ttrribila, not tripida. Othcis, however, accotd- 
ing to Lobeck, nndraitaDd the expression under conuderation in the follow- 

,G(Hinlc _ 

168 NOTES. 

animals wbcnii sreiy light'tliinlung nun Insta with haininitr, not oolf 
beouiM tluy do nul ea4ang« lu, but becasn oT tbe coDfidcuM wilh 
which fhty truat to oat Undnco. Tba M^jective ia inditpataUj nacd 
in thia ligniScatiaii in (Ed. JEb'. 1335, Sy^ riw . . . . £f^» It 9ia^ 
rr^rit, llu fiatkM kott. Bentley hu ■gtorti bj ■■ ezmipla from 
AthnuBiB IL 471. C, ihat btrda of domutic cattle are called Kfu, which 
Heath denies. In Stiii. Sum. 7, th* woid li( ia naed to denoU eve; 
daamiption of animaL 

350. O'jiui .... Jf a. " In place of >7» ififUUr we might hart 
expected •«• fjipfw. Had Aiao, howevor, ao apoken, Tekmeaea wooJd not 
havo invoked him, ai ahe does, Uit .... mStm riti. For this ntaim, 
then, it ia olaai that tlu wordi ti« ijiflilnr contaia this aenasi giuHila 
HUB cBuhnnriin i^ectut, viz. b; the goda, oi more eqieciall; bj Athene, 
■t wbosB Initigatiini Aiai STen that he bad been led to commit so wanttKi 
and inaane a deed aa hii attack npon the flocks. Cf. t. 378, ix>.i ^' m 
^lit .... WUpn niai'^ii, and r. S16 nfm, AiWf itnA^ijAi.'' Wtm- 
BU. On the genitiro yixwii, see Jelfa Gr. Gr. 4S9. 

858. H* i^ttt" ^''/"' '■)* > " 1° tl"* passsee 1 am incliited to 
eoDudm i-i-t^fn as ac adverb, bacauae the cxpreeiiDn i-^^fi mSf ia iH>- 
where read, and the adjective itaelf ia naaally employed aa an e)nthet of 
Kring beings." Lobeck. CT. EldOr. iS, i<}-ffn Htu' wixa. Ibid. 
Hat, J n.'iii, m i-f'ttft I TVoeJt. 903, TUm -'^•r^' -Hf ■«*«>. 
It wiU be obserred that in the db« of the middK [■•vu''" wiU, tfaere is 
almost the aame aeoae aa that which would be imparted, if the verb were 
in the active voices by tbe additioa of the personal or possessive pronou. 
Ear. Jtftrf. 738, U t«>}> T tin ■yi, iwmt^irrtu nlm. With the phra- 
seology itself Lobeck compares Find. Ntm. 6. 37, f^H"' ^ n^a&ls^inF 
ii> wiin tiff", where tbe iaCrodactiaa of the poaseasive proDOUi deserves 
the notice «/ the tjro. The form of tike fiitore >i/w, repealed below, v. 488, 
Track. 1340, Eur. Phm. SSI, and fVeqnently elsewhere, is in onxaition 
to the precept t€ Herodian, who prefers rinim. Sea Lobeck to FK'yn, 
p. 451. Wonder remaika, that it is qnlts in keeping with the characln 
ef Aiaa that he ahould receive a woman's rebuke with indignation. On 
tbe other band, he takes in good part the c^nstulatioD i£ the Chorvs to 
(he same tSuX which Immediately toUows, and qaietly prooeeda to expa- 
tiate open the great ignominy with which be Mt himself to be over- 
whdmed. It may, iiMreover, be obasrved, that ia all whidi lidlinra as ba 
as to T. 402, Alas pays no heed to the pnyen and admoniliooa of tlM 
Chens ^)d TekBMSsa, but it absorbed in the •iduire i 

hv Google 

WOTE8. 159 

tl kit own penonil dcgndiCion. Tbc uune mCis aptly ilIu(r«t«B Uw 
arndnct of onr kwo in Uiii reipcct bj tbM of Orestoa, in £U<r. 1)79- 

354. Swimt hJ f(intn iZ. Probabl; in imiUtioa of Ham. IL S. 
440, ffii.^ T^„h. «J x-Z-- 

S55. ;^i^ .... fiifiu. The mqaritj of tiis M3S.. vith AMiu, xi;rJ^ 
Ilia isBding in the text !■ due to HemuoiD, tnd u ibUowed by Erftrdl, 
Lobeck, and ill laliMqaent edilora. The geoitive ia tlM more umti cod- 
•tnictioa. (Ed.Kol. S38 m,, ^iitt x'C'' ^ ">'>■ tiim; TrvA S64, 
X'f'' f'ln K^iinii in; wmoetimes with tha ■ddition of ■ piepontioai 

(Ed. JCbl. 910. gWr» tiyi i-rt^.> ,i fHim' i' I£ liiiSf X't'ft 

Ear. BaaA. 1034, ^i^w l<i ];>{«> SAam^' i»> ; Hot. K. Tnol. e. 
SO, SiaiJL/» ti r» j;ii(£> fii'i/f 1 Syna. Epiil. IV. p. lei, ^ifiiii U 
•w ;t;u{*!> • •v^ipinii tj inili{;i<n ; bnt tha dative ii fbond ia EmpmiaeL 
V. S68, uVijii x"^ f'^' '''^ by l-obeck, who pn>p«ly cdiBervce, "{H* 
■onB emimt, idaa nuniK miCttt." Beoder : wha hmt hi illp fimit mf hand 

tte tcicAal or acairid tUIobu. Fi» iKitrumi, the US. Uoeq. B. ex. 

bibiCa £>.Krriftiii, which fiwM ie fuond alao in Antig. STS, iLLarnfwm 
W«<r» .i-»..„. 

356. nKtrA ruin aiViAifii. ScHOi. : aXtr^ X()w nk Wvi^M U 
rki l> ■■»» •-■^j;i( ■■! fMtii. Tbia explanation is owdBiniisd by 
Heath, wlio dliecU lu to write 'itKimi, L e. imKirtit. Mnigrave, on the 
other hand, from Nic Thtr. 471, la) irl >Tr').a />■%■ Ijsibvi, would ban 
tu Bobstllnta ■n'xtii, mmtm^it, an a4)ectiTe, so &r as I am aware, 
unkBown to SophiAIee. Brnnck baa well dcAoded the common readiDg 
tttaa Oifyu. 9. SOS, uJ rin rff iAic-ui, u) J^uXyi iAh-A ^«;l>, and 
Lobeck qaotea Heajchini : ■;iH-if /;x( t il:iii>*'{wr. See alao Paeaow, 
Xa. Gr. I. T., aod render, Havmg fiiiiat on tjhe ioniu iciA Imuterf Aonu 

357. '£fv*f» i>V Hivni. MuagTBve ooniiden that aTps ia uaed boa 
ia the aame amae aa that aaaigned to it by some of the old leiioagraphen 
Id the Ekktra, t. 1394, aitd would IhereAm tianslate, ngnm ouoa 
ioAia. He would, neyerthdeia, prefte to aabatituU al^/w in both pUo>*. 
Thii joggeetion haa been aiplodsd by Lobeck, who, with hie usntd leant- 
Ing, baa qnoted a great nnmber of panagea, in which olhor Terba bavlDg 
etricUy tha aame aigniacation a> Iiilw, kituttctan, are employed in tha 
aaoae of efftmdert. Cf. Find. Nim. X. 141, r\yyu >wi{i»i TrioA. 848, 

riyyu }>■;!«> ij«f i (Ed. Tgr. U79, ^i>« If^tH Myytri pn- 

fimdibtiir; TVocA. 780, ^>n:i<> {■{«>»; .^af^ 537, )■■(•>' ■'^V>!"ti Euh 


160 NOTES. 

Ipk. T. ISO, vI^i'mi x*ii- See note to v. S9 Ufra. Erfhtilt to TVodt. 
8S3. Sddler to Eur. I/A. T. i\*. JdT's Or. Or. 54B c and STO. 

Blomfield, C. aif .i£JcA. Peri. SSI. On tbe HUition oT Ir.', " dibcr in 
notion of o/lo-, Ir' jfiifyar/iiiHf Ix/iii, Hilt. 8. 9S, or to enpraai a COD- 
iec|iiHica or HqiMiice on, Bdt. 3. 33," to llie ixtive ahaolnle, >ee Jdfe 
Gr. Or. GS9, OU. 3. 

359. trtrt .... I;|;if» in Suidas, t, Tf Kto, the oammon reading is 
I;^u, witb the acboUon, irtl «^, ••■•^ /i<t •Sni f^^x'n, eitber, aa suggested 
by Lobock, IVoni an omiBsion of the lineola employed to indicate tlis final 
t, 01 fhim tha emendalion tx" of >ome iat«Tpretcr offended with the com- 
pantivd/ iDfreqasnt oee of tha infinitive. In mpport oT the conitnKtiDil 
of >ir«F with the infinitive, which ii pnq>eriy an amicobidHm, (he poet 
leaving the qrntsxis with which he comnieDced his Kntence for one 
equiTileat to it, Eifnrdt haa quoted Xen. (Ek. T. 39, Sirij^Sf .... n- 

Diodor. 3ic XX *, l<w . . . . nit imflimfilMn Inifim Ix—i ^**^ 
85, html .... ■&»&( tityrim tHi iwi^Xn,. Add Xen. HA 6. S. 88, 
ilfH-i, I<ro( fiiirt }ii rJi rXm ■>iirn'n^«i( Jmi «» ili uttfLax'*' f4f 
.... if,iirtu. Ibid. 5. 43. fyr. 4. S, 37. See Hennann ad V^. 
415 ; Hatthiii, Gr. Gr. 633. 3 ; Poppa to Zen. Kyr. 1. c ; and CBpedall}' 
Weaseling to Diod. Sic p. 408. 

360. <ra>i' ifi,, irijTMj T ill. " Brnnck, Lobeok, and Erfiirdt read, 
with one mana»:ript, irimr iiU We prefer irSi /' iffi. or iriirm 
t' ill, fur a reaion which will be giren in our note on w. 994." Eljaa.Br. 
The reaaoo allDiled to in the above note is, that ri ought to be rq>eatsd in 
both clauses, or, if not given in the first, should be omitted in the second. 
Hermann has adopted the firat of the coirections proposed by Elmelej, bat 
Lobeck justly objectB to the employment of the nngular. We have theie- 
fbre retained Uie common tBadiog, and attach the less Importance to Ehna- 
loy** objection, since the particle n is repeated in the fbllowing danae, 
•■■•riilrnrii r' tXif^i. With the nae of the ■wotA ifymm in this paa- 
sigi^ compare tlie aimilar employment of the wordi autrmtat and tool in 
our own language. 

362. KMxmtUrmrit r ii,t,ftM. On the word ix^itm, see the leanied 
soles of MosgravB and Lobeck. It ii rl^tly interpreted by the Scholiast 
to this veneand Ut Aniig. 330 :. JIIij^b ' rfiftftn, nfirfi/^/tMt vmivii-n/tm. 
Zonaras, T. I. p. 131, explains by wiH*ifYn(m t lir/r{i^^. On tha 


N O T E 8 . 161 

alber lund. EosUthias, p. 352. 36, IsuVii us] irmaijiftm tt dmrkiwu/m 

iiyti, etc, nc^TM it fbr wxiniut, i- >■ rkJktu. Botha^ Ml wxxniDt of 111 
npetltkm at t. 369, wonld nibititate *f>,^<i>w, ind Bnrgsn to Mttib. 
SvfpL V. 8 rnggesta xZfim, fbr the Bune reaaoo. Thndkham triBiUtM in 
worda witb frhidi onr laogiMge wiU not allow as to cootcod, du tdaauii' 
aiBtltr Bettitr, but «tiii± perbapa Thereitei's poftnutnce of binuaif in 
TnilaM amd Cremida, nftmd to by tbe Oxibrd traniUtn', nuj ba tlton^ 
to matdi : — " No, no, I un a naeil, a Bcarry Tailing knavt^ • t«I7 SIiIit 
iDgne." Hemunn >upp«« that tha adjecdre H»H-irin-arH la expioaiT* 
«f tlM oonteaipt in wliidi Alas held tbe attempt of Odyaaaaa, airaTed in 
9vmxfmin rriXit (Eur. BJta. S04), to penelnte Itof. Sea Horn. OJ. 
4. S«4, 363, yU>t/'. The MS. Hoaq. S. and Suidaa a. 'Aa^w exhibit 
1^ Attic fbim }-ilin, bat thia ia neiet need by tbe Tragediana exoapt 
wbMi Deeesaaiy lOt the aake of tlra metra. Tba Sdioliaat obaerraa, rmm 

364. Kv> ri tuf wit mi) ytXf Mlvfim. Hnrnann leuden, qmU, 
jnin dto flinai at, tt rbbt tt laerimalKr i that ia, if we nndantand him 
lightly, the Chgnu, with the view of inducing Aiai to beai tha axaaperat- 
ing thoi^t of hia advenaiyB joy with greotar eqnanimity, expreMsa tba 
pnefal aanlimeut that jof and grief eom from tin godt. And ao Tbodi- 
ehom : Mil Oatti ladtt tad atmt en Jtglititr, which ia an exact tnnab- 
tion of Uie Qntk, and, •■ wa aoppoae, identical with tha aanae intended by 
Bennann. On tbe other baud. Wander, arroneanaly aaauting that the 
I^tin of Uatmann ia aqniraleut to " H niae gaudtt Hit, tril ttiam, iMdolf 
Mf," dedana that tbe Greek aipreaaea ratba Et bona tt aufa, fsihu fru- 
nhir Amna, a di* auttnto-, and then, without any aiplanatioa of tba 
procMa by which be eliminalaa thi* Iranalation, prooeada to affirm tlie 
identity of tha "jw^f" which the Chonw heie eiu<Hoa witb that laid 
Bpon Philoktetfls by Neoptolemoi, v. 1316 sq, i^tftiviSti rki /lit !• /ii> 
rixmt iitiir't irr' iH^-uTii fi;iir ...., which i* Bvidenlly an anunciation 
of Ifa neauas —dtr aihitk awn fie to Seor or uAmit to die di^iatatitmt 
o^ tA< gcdt, and tberefbn, we need hardly obaerva, qalte diilinct bam the 
aantiment axprMaad In the varae betoa oa, and alao in hia own tiandallon 
of iL ExcdlBit commutator aa Wonder imdanbladly la. It ia yet to be 
wished, that, in thia and many other paaaagea of tha Scfboklean play^ he 
had aapplied na with a predae rendating, ioataad of indulging in penphraa- 
tio explanaticmB of tlia poet'i thought. 

S6S. 'Dm^ m. " 3o Aldna and tha Seholiaat. Hotwlthataodlng tha 

h, Google 

162 NOTES. 

ulcncv of Bniack, we feel vtry little doubt that tikia verse winta m syllable 
JD all tha andent coinet, and that the reading of the modsra edition!, 
'itii/u ii HI, is found in no mauiucript, euept id thoae of tiua Tridiniai 
nnmiiiod. Parhapa the poet wrote 'I}«^' 1>« hi. So Mach. ChotjA. Ki, 
r(ii nui nfMnStrmi, •£( ilii^' lyi wtri, K.r.i.. In the preoent paaiagi^ 
Ijii appean to have been loet bdbra m. In tha fntlowing pasa|^ » 
«ai loat after lym : Ear. Im. 81, 'I»i' lyw (hi) rciri Ji<jh> tiSt.' 
Elmsixt. Hemunn smeada Uv/ti hi iZi (Gjt which we should prefer 71«^ 
>vi HI, as more appn^niata to the precediag verse), thiaking it Bxtitaniij 
probable that the tranacriben omitted this adverb in cooseqaence of ila 
reaemblance to hi, and tbia is adopted b; Schneider. Dindorf formwlj, 
in Zimmetmaon's itfiu. Stud, jliitigg, 1 BSE, I. p. 7, coDJectored litii, 71« 
riT, or !)«^', t)H> HI, qootiog Eari|idce, ift" '> >'■>■ •' *';>f«>i " »> 
iriXBf, and Kratinoa, ninrii vfUH ilw fwMn, S fttSfMMmt, li* it ifi^ 
rut i but hai more imeiilly edited Ttii/i' Jttiiu, onutlinf' the proDoon, a 
correction to which, in our judgment, f^ will snbecribe. la Snidaa, ■■ 
'AnifHHi, when our vene is cited, we read Jtifu hi, St' inifurti- With 
Wonder, we have adhered to tlie wnling of the manuscripts. 

367. Hatli /•■y' itirji. KquivalmC to ^i luitirmtft- The slngiilu 
nomber is also employed in Hom. Od. 32. 288, ^D ^iyn ilnit ; Hat. 
i'AAfm. p. 95. Bi Hipp. M. 295. A; IhaokriL X. SO; Sopb. £3eUr. 
830, f,Mt tkiy' iSnt. Compare Tirg. jSk. 10. 547, itixerat ilk ahqmid 
Mugnuii. Lotieck observes, that /tiym i.iyia signiQea not ooly nsoteitiB 
dicBi, but alM dara tt amtmla toa logai, as at Plat. flep. T. 449. B ; 
Pntag. 310. B ; Amatar. DOB; (in these last two passages rf f«^ is 
added) ; Atea>. L 1 10. C ; whilst, on the other hand, /.lyrnXj, Ai^ui hai 
the fbnnei meaniog milf • Cf. Eoen. ad Greg. Cor. p. ix. ; Hdndoff ad 

HaC Hipp. M. 34. Ti' J >■■.£. See Jdf '■ Qr. Or. SS7 ; (Ed. AaL 

1370, inTr/iffnntxIXf; 1 i»^ 310, rv ftiwr lAfe ; Em. /on. 1271, 

368. 'n Zui, Vfiyinn ^ftrdrnf. The story of Zeos having bonm 
away the nyrafdi MffM from Fhlia to the island (Enooa, afterwards called 
.fgina, is gcuerally known. .£akoa is said to have been the fmit of thni 
intercoone. Cf. Find. IiOtm. 8. 4S sq. ; JVoa. 8. 10 sqq., with the note 
of Disaen ; ApoUodor. III. 19. 6, Afy.Hi H ,}ntitin$ t Ztit tl$ t^i win 
'Oi'wfii >.i^/ttnii tint, tit N Alyitm mw' iatdet ■XaAwai, ulymtmi aaJ 

riMiH nula 1{ uini Auaf jw^" A A»Hf 'Eilnft*, r<i> Xii^ 

Hf, II ii mSt^ «i~i>( lyimn Ilexijf n h) Ttx«/(*>. Add Diod. Sic 
IT. 78; Philoalqiban. sg. SchoL Hom. IL 16. 14; EUosoi's 71ml. 


NOTES. 163 

p. 79. Hence tba Ungiuge in whkh AJu here addnsKg Zens, uid at r. 
779 aq., U H riM /•« ri> •■{«-•[, jhi ykf lini,, IfMirs: Aiu ia aba 

teemed one of the .£akJilB U r. e09. rii St, HtouBti. See Jelf** 

Gr. Gr. 427. 3. 

369. fimriXn. "The US. Par. readi fimriX^ ; the mqjorit^ of tha 
maniucriptB have ^ar'^.tr* j the genuine reading ia eihllnted by the MSS. 
Laor. a. Dreed, a. See Draco ap. Straton. p. 113. Ig ; Eeiodian ap. 
SAk. ^nad. Or. p. 1199, nij»i.i»r« H • 'H(*>liiiiJi n^m t^ 2>puli7 

tirifX'1 (««) it-irmi $Mn\ni. It. » mm) wm^ rf Siripf.n (Jjir. 
!■ I. 3) rtin tt/inf Iii rw *. See my note to Ear. ^a. IBO." DmnoiiF. 

975. 'EltW 1xu$i />' «*jr<fi>. Some manosmpU Zxir/i ^', Llir/' 
••aiji->{s, approred by Brnnck. Compare PUnC. Oil. III. 9, oceipe aw oil 
ttf «orB| ofBtcHm ft Aflaeeo^an. 

376. Ovri 7^; , . . . ■•/(•:■'■». Hermann bail edited f>n«< on the 
authorit; of the HSS. Lips. A. B. and Suidas, s. 'li. A more importuit 
consideratioQ ia the constraction of these word«, which hu occaaioned 
much perplexity to the orilics. "Hennami, placing a comma after ^Xi- 
«!>, j<«n» nt' 111 iiiirii itt(iirtit, aa I asppose in the fblloving sense : 
citm atigmo commodo Wu'iun, wbicb agrees with the explanation of the 
Schol. Laur.. i.V Xinij. And the SchiJ. Rom. aeema to have followed a 
soRiewbat dmilar courae ; for he writes thi hSt yini tfri Mfiietn i^t 
In aEifr im ill mfixum, bat in the oppoiita aenae, am aHqua ^ nazilii 
ab lit ueriptsK^* ; nor can we doubt that he connected i/H(!m with iti(i- 
irm, u at Ai>^. 790, kiufltn ir' diffmrtn. I have enued all mufca of 
pnnctaation, in orda that the Terb Rxiwur m»j be conatmeted with the dm- 
pie aciniative, and lino with the preposilion." Lodeoe. In other words, 
the preposition iiV is omitted in the second clause. Compare the many exam- 
plea of a aimilor bind collected by Mehlbom to Anakreon, p. 7 1 ^ WeUaner 
to .^Isch. £■«. 673 ; LobecV to tbia verse ; and Hatlhiii, Gr. Gr. 595. 4. 
Bemhardy to Dion. V. 1037, and in Sjntt p. 202, Umits this ellipae to 
Rodar and the Alexandrine poeta. But it ocean in the Tragedians also. 
Antig. 1176, ««(> ntffMi H w{i, •Ijii.'k x't^i }'■•'>•" ; ^'"d. 3S7, 
•■rrl i/At JUIIi^ iXXtr' \w' lr/A(> l{«ii ; TraA. 76S, ri^w i(yiwf .... 
nkiri mtifut iftii ; Eur. Strati. T5S, fiixXtt tit yii, fiXXw vifl rSt 
)j/urt xiilvm rifnit. The expression ^Xia-iir ili ntd ugnifies txpedart 
gHqaid ab ahqao. Cf. Antig. 914, r'l X(i t" riit tirtn'" tr hiis tri 
fixiru, i meUr. 925, ^nUi li M,I,i. y' i^m ; Eur. Ijlt. T. 1056, ii'i 
^M 0xi» ; Hes. Ofip. 176, ivll a-tw iXXwi avTsriu ; and i»ffa. 



T. 469, 1^ yi( •»'*' I'nr I n ^;l(». WTtbnbkdi, in BM. Crit. V<d. 
n. F. II. p. 43,' objectB to the word yitt in rdatloa lo the gods, and 
dirada na to •abstitate *wi. See. howavo', Ear. MuL 747 ; Hippot. 7 ; 
Hik. 19a ITith tbe sentimeoC, compus (Ed. KaL B19, m'.n Xifim 
tui, IfirEii 8 $t,rZ, ; Fulyb. ZV. 1, wim Unlif iwuXurfnttu ttmi 
WMfi hSw ■>> ■■■{ ' ij>/^sv» ; Cic Vtrr, IV. 45, jand >fMr<>4 fu' qw^ 
(SI r jiitm (tU ai(l dnivn oKf loiBuinii iui«iIi(ipiit»_fiihiriiiBf Ttat. HUL 
V. 5, nKnwf IH piam danm Aamtniniipe cpem exqiectantU, Hie " HmnmK 
■alntii dcepentio " bare eipmHd b; Aiu bu been aptl;- compand villi 
UuaUIe irfmind pmnjei by SiitkMfeania Sbig JoIim, Act 3, So. 4 : — 

" Tbere 'a nottiiag in tliit irorid con make ma J07 ; 
IJb ia aa ledioiu ae a twice-told tala, 
Vexing tba doU ear oT a drewiiy man ; 
And bitter abame batb ipoiled tlie aweet world's taste, 
TbM it' Jidda naiifbt but abame and bittameos." 

SS3. "EJ rk fiir fUru, x.r.K. Tbe tbree worda nril' IftiS- rllLmt tnaj 
be laid to be giren np by all the commenlatora, as incapable of eipUna- 
Won, and we agree with Wunder in betieving that they mult remain n, 
until wa are ftimiebed wilb new manuscripte or new acholia. What baa 
been propoied by way of explanation or ernendation, we will place before 
tba atndent. the Schol. Bom. : ■; ri /lir ftln^ iik rin (ScHOi- La.ds. : 
imrk f^r) KfiVii t£> IrXai, and Triclinioa farther mentiona that aome 
referred the verb ^I'lii to Athene in an active dgniScatlon. Dindorf 
nnderatanda, in oppoaition to both, lAt dtalnwlion of Ihi caUb. Upon tbe 
aecond verse the ancient interpreter make no remark beyond the fbllowing 
in the Schol. lea. : ^u^ii ilri7r ri 1' tfitS, '>■•■[ ini^itJn ■■(■i rt il n 
^i>. Ininn )1 iitxyityir, tnaa which we may infer that the writer iband 
riTt Y, and not Ti»r, in hia copy ; and with regard to the enallage, that 
be believed Sophoklea has emfiloyed tbe familiar Invernou rnt H Ipu 
iriXoc, ecU. >.>;, in place of r^ H i^iS riXa, Irr/,, actl. /»/. Trielinlna 
parapbrases rm^MrXnriii n7i r(titt,ii,ni,i /(ififuiri, and we may therefbre 
praaume that be fbund i/>£(, i. e. :/i,!ri ni irlxai in bia manascript. 
Ebnsley propoaes ti r> lAt fUm, fikn, till I' Jjh» rikm, believing thla 
to be tbe meaning : 11 ri ftir iyUx f/i'.ii, tii}i 11 >sii wAftm. Ilia 
correction, as be ehows, Bulla tbe metre required by tbe corresponding 
verae in the antietrophe, where the Brat syllable of Tfiis le short, as in 
T. 1149, and lacks nothing in ita support "except an instance of the 
union of tbe two aynonymoua worda i^E ■'iXat." Bothe corrects nin 


NOTES. 165 

i' ifuS wtijts, fut^itit, or fu/^s y' AyfMif Hennann coDJectuIW fWwl* 
IfHv trilLMi, aciL tZti, and quotes, as m eiamjJs of & wmiki coninioD, 
(Ed. KoL 83, -f \fU5 rixM,. EUeDdt, itnurking tiuC nw is not at all 
necessaiy in the intistropliic vene, and that wiXmi u, in all probability, 
a f^osa, expnnges both tlwse irorda, and writes rtitifi' iftw- Nede 
imagines that mV 3' iftiZ wI>~mi is put for Uifitii ifur wI>.mi tlii, or for 
r^ Uiiw iriXM iTki, but IhU, if free from other ohjectiona, would yield 
a TOT inappropriate seiua. Lab«ck auggeits lliat the poet maj have 
written rlrii, which diffcn very slightly in form from nTi, and praposea 
the fbllowiag exptsnation of the thought : If I have hit the honor and 
diffnitjf 1 forvurb/ enjoifed, reoenge u neetrthekta at hand^ which I havt 
drawrt upon utftdf bt/ dtatroymg tht eatlle of the Achaiani, and they will 
tpntdily nuA to attack rut. Iliudichuni maiataioa that these verses are to 
be explained by the three following, uid that the order in which we might 
have expected to find Ihcni has been inverted by the poet. If Ihert, i. e. 
in the army, all it Intt, and her^j i. e. amongst the cattlf^ whilat /, inMUad 
of eontumnuding my ivngtance upon tny nwmuj, hare achieved thir /ooBA 
capture, yet the Khole hott, &c In our judgment, an oppodtion is re- 
quired to II ri /til ptiiii (which may be referred to the verses imme- 
diately preceding, L e. if aD hope of fligbt or of remaining here iu safety 

ia lost), such BB TiiV- I/ul i.'rTia, or rif l^d tXitI: 

3B5. y,»a!.Tti. The Bomsn Scholiast observes that Didymas ex- 
plained this adjective by traiTi itUu, and Fiue by ?.^0in ri UraXTM Itpi- 
TiB. HermaoD considers il equivalent to tbe Homeric expression ix"' H* 
ttifi, bene ansatm. Ellendt detects in its employment a reference to the 
two AtrwdiB, who would jointly lead the army against Aios. We prefer 
lo regard it as used here in an active signification, like 3iji'n>.ric, .^^b. 
Jgam, 117, to express the fiiry with which the Qreeka would hasten to 
destroy Aias. Cf. Knd, Pyth. 2. I, x-t- ^'M '• Hot. Ep. I. IB. 66, 
Faotor ufrojw tanm laudabit pnlllce ludnm. 

387. TU&' .... f aiiTt. On the infinitive in exdamat'iona, cf. Matlhiii, ' 

Gr. Or. 544 ; and on IrXn it, see nolo to v. 119, njira, «<!'</»•■ 

ScHOI. : ymmiinnt. 

SS9. 1* teift ixiffttti. Bmnck translates jfantii in mare prtilabenitt. 
Harpoention, ■■ v. Hifm< interprets rimfui ili rnr tiXarrmi fiimi, 
which Homer caUs iX4/mtiitrii. ' HxaiCHina : vifii ' ir>Ts/i>i. Lobeck, 
nevertheless, supposes that the expression iri{ti ikiffiti denotes hers, ss 
at JEaOi. Pert. 365, the oam inmt, which Aias beheld in ths distance, 
Cf. ArcbntJ. ap. Alhen. Til. 3TS. C, Aiynita wixiya,, bmXii wifi ; 
.£scb. Pert. 463, 1»X,'» ri^.. 


390. tifoi Iriiinft. Scnok : ri iIX«m rtS IfH nt IIif n w^. 
XHh Cotnpare TVatti. 1141, Imuri]! Ti^oA. 

393. ••• Ir' iI^aiMt I;t:*^>- »fc"$B- dmrirngbnoA, L e. mabmgtr 

994. SiH/ti>l^ yi.Vifif ^wl, iep;ftM 'Afytim. CumpuB Ear. £'el. 
54, 2iui^>si)fi«( ^luR ; Aid- 2S9, iifttnritu /wi, quoted bj Wimdcr. 
Lob*^ oonuden that the poet intends io Ihit paasige to aat fbrtb the finca 
nMDtnMDt and puaion of Aiu, and ailda, tfaat it ti enuDCDtlj characteristic 
of mcD whoBuppoM tlwDnlves lo lUTebetn deeply injured to iinagine tbat 
the Inuilmale objeeta b; whieh tlw; us Bnimnnded an propitiona to 
ttteir ensmiea, and, aa it vera, cooftderata against tlmnuelvta. So tieloir, T. 
taSaiiq,, fii*u /•' 'ExxiiMr trfmrii.fxlu Ti TfiU rirm nai ritlm rdtu 
The Oxford tnnnlator nbaerrei, however, that "tliem ii no reura wbj 
»a ihodld reodve thii certainly fhr-fttched idea, imkaa it be the riaa of the 
Skamandroa to nvenrhelm Acliillea, Ma toM in th* Uiad." Unagrave, on 
aoconnt of the contnuj representation given in Bom. II. S3. 74, omnpared 
with TT, 36 - 40, irhere we find it denied that this river was kindlr dii- 
poaed to the Gredu, directs ns to read iirffuit, and to eabititatB \itfm 
tor IXiiflti in the conwponding Itnphie veiea. Enatatliins, p. 890. 39, 
teachea that the SkamaiidiOB is so styled J>i ri j^fnrifi^rxrir yinr/m rut 
'EAAani, and th* Scholiast, Si^ rJ nrit. Compare .£ich. Fin. 435, 
^rifX"*' '«'" "'■'•' ti/'i"' ow^. 

398. Irif i{)(U> fiiy*, I leiU tjitai epaily Ai boial. Bud puenthetloally. 
See note to v. 367, npra. 

403. ,i3' Iwm. The common reading ii »/' Ir^,. " After •^m, we 
ought to read tiU instead of ifri. Compui ^^sch. Sum. 999 ; Eur. Mtd. 
4S9 ; ^Oai. 1040 ; HirvU. 34 ; Htn. F. 916. See also ^Gsch. Pnm. 
43S, with the remarli of the Edinburgh Reviewer, ToL XTII. p. 492.' 
EUULIT. For an oppoaile opinion, see Hermann to Ear. Med. 4 ; Ellendt, 
La. Soph. II. 444 ; Haltbiii, Gr. Cr. 609. With the double atmotnie 
of the verb tx"'. Wander oompares An^. 270, h ykf tJxV" i^' •!'»- 
faiiri, tW 7rtn IfwFrit ux£( rtiini/iit, where the optative is uaed 
instead of the conjunctive, on account of the past tiros of the preceding 
fiuitaverb. On the sentiment of tbcee verses the Scholiast remaika, J ;e<;M 
irrlr l ^iyif ItlHnri -yi^ i x'tH r^ xiiftntri, trif Irrli iDm rmfUfUi- 

405. Ajm7- rli ill ... . HuiV. Schol. ; rnf3» ln>^w >■) krm-ni/ut 
rMi uaw< ' t<-M£i » ri in/im «■>;■ ri •;« Ti Bnmck cui- 
demos in severe terms the want of taste displayed tiy Sopholdea in repre- 
aandng Aias In lbs very midat of his compUinti aa panning i^ma hi* own 


NOTES. 167 

name, aUhoagli he awards him tKiise, that, ia alt his writinga, this is the - 
onlv example of the kind. In making thia observation, he follona appar- 
eatij in the heda of Yakknaer'a critidem, vho, U> Eur. P/iaii. 13, oeosurei 
Kuripidea, and eolo^zcfl Stqihoklea, — the first, fbi indnlging so freely in 
anch pleasantries ; the aecond, for the oppouta Tirtne. Lobeck, however, has 
shown that the andfnta ware acmatomed to regard namea aa emiaaaa of 
the destiny of the individuala to whom they belosged, and aaserta that the 
mndeins ore not entirely bee fhim the same anperatition. See his note 
to this passage, and more eapedally hia obaervaUons in Jglaoph. p. S70 ; 
Maret. ad Plat, fofif. I. 336. B; Quinlil. Init. Or. 5. 10. 31 ; Elmsley 
to Eur. Batch. 508, and to HeriJil 919. Ona exsmple of this mt/twri- 
•H, from the Antb. FaL c. 5, ia so elegant, that we cannot forbear to quota 

That the preeent inatance is Dot, oa Brunck asaerta, the only example in 
the tragedies of Sophoklea, will be Been by a tefertnce to v. 550, in/™. 
Pindar, however, /Kim. 5. 27-31, gives a different history in regard to 
the name of Aiaa, which is briefly (hia ; — When Herakles invited Tela- 
mon to take put in his expedition against Troy, in order to revenge the 
perfidy of Laomedon, be is said to have supplicated aa a tavor from Zona, 
that the latter might be the father, b; Eribiea, of a son whose atrenglh 
might equal that of the hon in whose skin he was girt, and who might, 
moreover, posHcas the highest gifts of menial courage and bravery. Whilst 
offering thia petition, Zeus Is said to have sent him ■ great eagle, ^n- 
cenraged by the appearanee of the royal bird, Hraakles assured Tdamon 
that he would have a son euch as he had prayed for, and Telamon gave 
him the name of Aiaa from this eagle. The Scholiast to the paaaage re. 
fferrad to, ^ 647, ad. Bockh, observes, ifl^ar™ )) U «. /ayii-M, 'H^. 

l^i/wi ii TJ 1<(^ mai ivxvmt, h1 i >.ii-^«« mitrit, if t! rii 
r(ii'H>H/>i's> lAa^ti Afar. Apollodnos, 3. 12: as] a-iiiir^Ma 
(BJtif 'Hfaii/iivf, Iti uiiri (i. e. Tlla^i.^ rail iffnt yijlTKi, ^>i>TW 
n ftiri rii lix'^ iirit, rh •yanlitrit Wi>.irii {• TiXi^.) AikiTB. 
It is nnnecaBsary to point out, that no allusiou to this myth is contained 
in the play beftre ns. and that the verse nndei review furnishes conclusii-e 
proof that Sophoklea derived the name AUi Ctam mlmT. Wilh r^ard to 
n, j<»D Win/itt Imlrut, and eonanlt note to v. 6B ng/ra. 


168 NOTES. 

110. Ti r(Sf xnXXirTu" iprriirmi. ScHOL. : ilknff riit 'B.niniJ 
«;i TW 'H^jtXim. See bdow, vr. 1337 - 1341 ; ApoUodor. 2. 6. 4, 
aod 3. IS. 7 ; Diodor. 4. 39 j and 3choL Horn. II. ». 28i. TelsmoD ia 
mentioned aa tbe first who penetrated Troy, bj ApollodonH and Diodoros, 
the latter of wbom thus viriles : ■ 1' 'H;i»lni lrnfi»>n TtXai^» ifi. 
rttlu,, im uUf -rht AM4/.B,tr,i ti^ymritm 'Hr.iin. ■ ^th r'( *-^^ *^' 
waXufitlmr wfSrH pimri/inH i}rinnf ii'i rit riXit, 'Hfanluuf rgir^s- 

SchoUut, ai also Matthii, Gr. Or. 433, Interpret! ifimir^t by ry i^. 
rriiinM Ka^iir, understaiiding Heiuone, who mu given to Telanion, aa an 
ifitnTit. It U betl«r, howerer, to regard ri rfSrm xMXX4rr%7ii as (Ac 
aemutiH oftqtBvaitiU noHrm to that c<H]tained in the participle ifimirmi, 
with which, therefbre, it most be stricti/ connected. In the mme vbj, at 
T. 55 mpra, in the expreauon )iiii;i fim, the poet, from > wiah to give 
■ more precise deflnlUon of hia meaning, has substituted fi»> for Qie ct^- 
D*te accnsative li^ii. And then is peculiar propriety in tbe employment 
of tbe word xMXXirruM in the verse now nnder ccmsidEration. Fch- in this 
case, the i^ifriTir, or prize of highest valor, was also the pnze of highest 
beauty, viz. Heiione. Hence ri niXXimTn is almoat identical with ri 
xiXXimi ifitriTiP. That nut merely i(,rn!iit i(irriZi^, like JivXiuii 
ttoXivr*! and similar phrases, but also iftrua ifimvrMi, is a Intimate 
expresnoD, is evident ftom T. IS33, ri w^ru ijimvroi. Coosnlt notea 
tow. S76, 414. 

411. «n> iStXiMf, •• ismmam ^riant. PhOM. 143, «t ^rn, 
tumnia pnltttia, where see my note," WtiXTiEB. Add TVoeA. 645, wmrmt 
dfiri, Xifri' tx"'- 

414. if-ya .... ifiirmi. ScsOL. , iftirm ■ li'V'i &"iiirm, <r{i>£<if. 
See note to v. 4 10 lapi-a. Here again we might have eipecled iftmt. 
But a more predsa definition lieing required, viz. the exact character of 
the assistance or S;xitit which he had, either by word, connsal, or deed, 
acCnallj' rendered in averting danger from his fnends, this is briefly ex- 
pressed by the substitution of the accueaUre of equivalent notion for tbe 
cognate accusative. In other words, l(ym ifiUrMi is here pnt, as Wander 
has perceived, for £fjvirj> i^yMfrtitnT s^xiraf, having affcnUd actire or 

tficttnt help. Compare infra, t. 104O, riinSf i/iMfritivri fn, 

where Irn stands in precisely the asme relation to kiixfrinura aa l(ym to 
il;iiiin( in the present veree; thmZth Ith i/iMfrittarif being equiva- 
lent to msursi s^friai Wimln A/utfrdjicTit, i. e. Tuavrm 't'l^H Xiyn- 
..,. See JelTs Gr. Gr. 59e, 06t. 4. 


NOTES. 169 

418. Kglnit t/iiXXi. BCBOUi /uri M{!runtMmint)xtilniit'mSm4, 
(ftn 1f4i)i.Xi X(inn, rli I a^TM li nil ifimini. HcDoe, B^^ Wimder, 

419. it.Xi iir' IfUv. Alimt aua cue. Sm £ach. From. 461 ; tEd. 
Kal. 4B8 ; At. Aitfr. 6G3. Id thia fbnnnU tbe pnpon^cHi nratt Dot be 
thought to k»e iti force. Cf. Pfliigk to Eor. Hd. 574 ; JtJf'a Or. Or. 

420. Htntifrf fifiKi. ScKOi. : rBiTB rfsTrin-i na) ^a))! fnrriA- 
Xviry, nnt^f jui JmiIu. Lobeck (wmpan* .Sad). 31^ 6&S, fvW 
in>H-;A/^ f fi"'- PkliM. eat. ixx' !«-' 1*1;.^ wi,rm Xitrd, *i,wm M 
riX^MiTs. EmUtbiiu, pp. 5S4. 40, IB48. 51, J «h^}^i ■>] ■-■iwy* 
yi( lisf •;■• rfi/Huia> t;);li «fi yi rUt Strt^n. SifiskSr }4{ Kill rjl 

f ( i • s I , when aiJfi i* criilmtly 4 mere ^ou upon furi. 

431. 'Erta^ii. •• Fcctnmt til amtiHgent. Tba Greek phrMt Wfimn 

and coOTeT* the idea of clmdeatioe agencj and partiMiuhip. 8m Dnilar. 
•d Tfank. IT. 89." Vdhdbb. Compuv Ar. .^ctoni. 75S, >>>;» irfi. 
^Xw TiEr' f«-;iMrM rf riKii. 8te Bernhirdf, Sjnif. p. 133 aq., *nd 
Hermann ad Vig. p. S90. 

433. Ei.'^i . . . . (w i/ig(. ^a^ tuf Ht By lys and ptmrttd huh 
Aarned ma amy /ron my i&nrTa. ScHOI- : il ^t )■■ Inrracii rw )w>rfr 

a< h] «w;' 'O^iicf ■ *H }.■( ■>, 'Arfi^w, •£> Ernn la^rM (if. 1. 
233). TUc eiplanalion cerlunly conflnnB tbs reading iIaiiE», vlikh w> 
have adopted ifler Tnrnebiu and CsnUi. Another SehoUut writes in- 
|« . iIiT-i w iwiyiyn ■ yf. xx'i ■«?;£>>, 7 (rri> ixitxunr. LaaUy, ain7{. 
{» i> read in the MSS. Bar. A. F. MiMq. B. Dresd. b. and Initt. Com- 
pare TV. 55, 70, mpTi, wbere •jnifyio is nsed by Athens la reference t« 
the eircuniMaacee ben alluded to. The reading arnfaT, which \i exhibited 
hi the reoiidnder of the MS9. and In Aldus, must not be regarded as 
identical with ilirf{a>, fbr, aa Brunck points out, the andents wrote ■rwja. 
Iioheck Bocnratel; otMerrea, that the aoria S^k, which Heath wonid intro- 
duce at Jetiik. Oivifli. 9B0, md Bnmck at Ar. Ron. 468, it nam- toed ty 
Be Tragedi-na. See BuUmann, Or. Or. II. p. 65, A<m. With the 
eiprtSMon, ^ini Iian-(if«, compare .£6cb. iVoai. 673, icAi 11 tuffll 
aai f[i»( timrrffti Jiai. The hdib adjective ia employed to denotv 
diakirted TiaioninEor. Audk. 1165, t> jMTTfifHf IrrHfi TVwA. 791, 


170 N T E 8 . 

hirrcfn ifiuy/itw Sfiu- Lutly, OD the untiDiait of the whole parasge, 
coropin Lin Tety appoulfi illuatrttioa cited by Lobeck from Libaniufl, 
Ep. 891, p. 400, .m ^.(w i^ftin ri. Ar.>ra ri> £x;l. /.). fiwXi- 

41t4. IBM tr . . . . l^iifiiai, "SopbDklei bra used the aetiTC, where 
we might biva expected the middle vcnce. Compare Fist. Gary. 515. E, 
tiiifi'mr Mir^fij ilmj Mtiri^finfitmm ■£»>. Observe, moreover, Uie 
uu of the aonat iudlcatira for ■£■ I> ■J-vfinist, aa in Plat. Eryi, 

393. D, lis i9> rfneiTrt, 11 ^ii ■}«>• i Juliu. Ep. XXXIX p. TO, 

fin i> /li Tii lyf^>;<iiri waix^mlatr* rh tifut, it ri iXiitm/^.' Lo- 

BBCE. Eoalatliiua, p. 361. £9, chii^ea Sophokk* with u ■inchroainn 
In the use of tbU verb ' ^nf.'^ut yit tSrti tnn'iit (Jilirot) tfni, ixxA 
ftirMxti"— *• '<■' ^'^•^ iSfi/Ht. The Bime armr (?) may be hnpntad 
to HiuUt, in JVn>. B. 45, Mtrfimui -yif h •^ifK$ 'OivtrH ^tmt) tif- 
wiint • ;ct»u" y Aiki m^oAii firXio firf ri>.iunr. 

439. Nn K. ■> AlqaL So at (E<f. 7>r. 363 ; (£^. £bl. 373 ; Eieilr. 
335 ', Htfra, 1004. Latin writsn, altfaongh rardf, ose imc' Mro in m 
■imilv B«nK. Sw Ter. Adi^. 3. 2. 41 ; and Cic ad Quint. Snli. I. I. 
88, 93." WdiIdbh. All the M3S. and Suidu a. v. exhibit iU^un-.t. 
Elmslej to C£d. Tgr. 196, Rei^, Cbmm. CrOt. ■'■ (Ed. &J. p. 385, 
Wonder, Adi<ir$. m Fhiiait. p. 34 >eq., and BntlmanD, Gr. Or. 102, 
Anm, T, have, however, clearly ahown that sli^arii ia the only form 
of this word in hm among the Tragic Foots. 

4S6. irurirnr'. ScBOL. : iCTfii-i'^inv. Eencler, omni; njr kand 
SjfUMit thtm, and compare JI. 8. 374, Iriirm wi'r 7mv( i Oppian. Hal, 
6. 563, 4Jii yi; l-^fTfj i«>«^>»«. £;•■. Heimann aieen at Yatcknier, 
who, ta Ear. SifjpDL 1183, directs oa to correct irnV^iir' ; from a recol- 
lection, probably, of inviirnni at v. 72, iiqtra. 

4Se. '£ltt' h tK«,ti ^.nTi, i. e. I> r.i«V!i, i«knin $hh,. 

Hatthii to thii line, and in Gr. Gr. 47 1, interprets, tarn vilUna ptemUbat, 
with the approbation, apparently, of Lobeck. Wundo more mrredly 
teacha, that there Is no apedal reference to the Und of beasts whom Aias 
slew, but a mere opposition between tbem, aa actoally slain by bim, and 
the men whom he designed to kill, but did not. According to this view, 
fitriTi Is to be r^arded as an appndtom to rturii. Compais Fhiloit. 
1371, THtBTM Sria .... rirrii, irH(it i-itf*. i. e. hli-mr. nrtii, elc.j 
Horn. IL 21. lOS, ,1^ ifdfi, ,',„ xifi, »>J, ri pifmi •■> < See Wnnder'a 
obaerration* to Piilstt. 38, where many Hcamples are brought forward of 
■ preciaely abnilar employment of the proDoim ix\ii by Greek writera. 


NOTES. 171 

431. ^iy rti. W( have ranvsd, without hesitatiuD, tbe enieudaliMl 
rf Ebnalejr. The particle yi, which tha MSS. generally exhibit, I* 
■Iti^etber iDipproprutB, uid t>/ a common in apodoeia. See Wellauer t» 
JEacb. TM>. 534; Wonder lo (Ed. Sol. 13^6; Hutung, Grack. FnrHi. 
2. 355 ; Jelf 8 Gt. Gr. 736. 3. Compare *mIi. Sippl. 73 ; ..Ipn. 8T9 ; 
Etam. 891 ; Soph. Eldiir. 5S2 ; PhilM. 854 ; Eur. fitfpoL 480. Hie 
freqnaat nse of m' in the aecoodu? sentence i> b; no muns, however, 
our chief reason for adopting Elmdey's emendation. For, as that illna- 
tiiona Bcholu- knew fuil well, there are almoat innamerabLe panagca in 
wbidi it doea not BO ocEur. The reason ibr hia correction be hae left the 
reader to lUKaier Ibr himielf, and it ia this ; that ifanj woid ahonld be 
emphaeized in onr paasage, it tntut ctrUudy be j xmli, or, at all erenta, 
Jwt-fvyi. With the eenliment bere expreued, Lobeck properiy compana 
SMUr. 607, Urn, H r., hi, e>.<i'-7, Hw-r' t. .St i, i,xi~' f •^i'"'. 

432. Jrni .... Tjii*. " The (brce of the reJatiTB is apparentlj es- 
totded through all three clanees, hnm 4u'i l;^>iJ{>iv<, fuiii il trfKr'i, 
Ik^u 11 TfiiB." LoBBCa:. Or we maf explain tha dumge of conetniction 
in the latter claoaea aa atanding fat /unifnu )) iff 'EuirfMi n-(ar^ 
lx**f" ^ •■ •-' »- Similarlv, iofra, v. 1339, * ^Cn> fi)> J* Bwi'Xua, 
^m^itnrtt, tux^itn Si n, ^M^tt/^ lai/tf 'ina 'Ax»ftiinn yirn- Horn, 
Oifyn. 9. SO, 1( ri« S>X«n> ittfirnwi fUi hi />ii> nXitf •£{■»> Iiu. 
DemoBtb. p. 53. 3, «< lU l-cMfZ"rh »» 'f<X»> sirtw- Cic. Ont. 3, 
ipalna in mmle inaidebat apedea pulchritudinia eximia qoedam, quau 
inlaens m eagia defixua, ad illiua umilitndineni artem et maaum dirigebat. 

definiebaa id ease, qw omnia, qan rede fiereut, referrentiir, bcjiw id ipsum 

£/dUr. 4S7 ; Hatthia, Gr. Gr. IBS ; Ellendt, Lex. Soph. II. 385. 6. 

434. wilm ni}i, Hermann, Frarf. ad Eur. Hdr, p. zxxix., cotrecta 
Mil riJn rill, in order to avoid tha introdnclion of a tribrach into the 6(lb 
foot of a senariaa. Compare, honerer, FhiloU. 1303 ; Eur. Bel. 995 ; 
Tin. 1541. 

435. TlirifM, hi donbia disjonctive qnealioDB introduced by rirtftr 
(■■•Vifa) in tba first ctanse, H is toDietimes omitted in the second, as at 
<£d.Enl. 333; Phaoit.iiSS; PUt. Protag. p. 359. C ; deLtgg.l.p. 
630. C; or tlie alternative inqnir; is presented by other particieii, ai tn 
tbe present instance by aXXi Inr', ■. r. >.., at v. 441. "With the ex- 
]Hiiaaion Xirir ^im 'Ai-;iils(, compare Eur. Htl. 1199, i>iMic ;>iirwr' 
tit",; Iph. ^id. S06, iIhhi, i(i^n Wxirh-nt i Trypbio± 141, Xiritn, 



ipi^lm X^MJf Jxni ; Flit. PtL 198. B, uHJurimi ipSfuy, ; ind 
HuUnh. V. LmimlL c. 30, ii'^iininj th n«n> I{ii^« >«XiT>>nt, i. •- 
Jutitmimlr; and thanfim rtro ngBT llian rjiaqatrntit, m tha ScholiaA 
kulMi Id hi* Dota upon tbii pMugt." Lubick. Qa UiLs pnieftia 
tnploymrat of tbe K^jvctin /titm for ^rri /urfvi i'mi, aee note to v. G9t 
a^H-B. Perbaiii it •ronld b* pnArmbla ta nmore the hhubib after ilmmi 
■Bd 'A«^A>r, and odomcI r^ lAMiir villi Um participle, a* at Eur. Piaa. 
87, IW «j«tn; ■-■(/•>£•■( !>>."■<'> fufiai ^iX^/;.. 1< J.g;it 
(f;t:»wi Plat. Flmd. 149. C, x^ii ■ r! f^^ftU .--S^'i 4.iV»«.<-; 
n x^ ■ ' r 'A ; y • I , • J, ■■ r. X., aad otba iiialancei quoted bj Hciodorf to 
tbat paaaags. 

. 43T. «r» ^1^ .... TiXa^wn i " The coinmcntaton qoote, in illaa- 
miioDDT Um mitinent and diction, (Ed. Tfr. 1371 i PUlald. 110 j Enr. 
Ifh. A. A*h, ».. lt,fm t»^6i>.- I Hdt. I. 37, .;;. n ri..wi /u x^ 
tftftan fahuttu i Sx/dbai. c. KlaifA. p. SIS, thhi Iffmri ris Imtrimi 
riinrtt i Orid. 7ier. 6. Hi, qua vnitn natoa, quo ma, acelerat^ 

441. 'AalA ISt-' Ui. Lobeik obaerrw that tliBae w«da may bave 
bnn wiitl«D Ama a Tccollactitin of the tradition alluded to in Cic 7Wc. 
IV. c. 34, nmp«T Ajax fortU, fiittuaiaiiu tunen cum Danaii incUnutibni 
fralii^ iiHlJtiiit imuHUis i and PhiluMnU. Hir. 1 1. 72 1, ftmritrm mirti 

443. iTn. On tba employmcot of iTm or Irum after a partidple, 
n* Koan. to Grtf. Oar. p. 145 ; Harmann to Tig., nota 319, and to At. 
Ifub. BST; SchaAr'a JTi/. a>«.p.ie4; Dawsa, 2f>K. O. p. 535; and 
Blomfleld to .£*cfa. Ptrm. 777. Compara .£Kh. Jftak 967 ; .ijMM. 48 1 ; 
On^ S73; £■«. 438, 6Si ; Ear. fUfr. 10S8 ; At. Jdi. 34, 1 197. 
So alia in pnae-wiitai. Plat. Chanmid. p. 163. A, irtti/iiiti nrpft- 
ritm iliai ri ri uUrwi rj^miii, Imra liiir pun xui-iui ul «h n> 
«w> IXAiir irfai*v»vai rvffnirt. Xan. Mim. 1.1.5, Kfrnyttim it iri 
titS fmititHtm jE^ra V"'^'/"'" tfwnw. It maybe Engliibed hyttruiflil' 
miy, (Aemywa, or Ibe pailJciple may be [ssolved into a Gnito verb, and 
tTm nodtnd and Una, and t/utm^o*. Compare tbe nmilar u» of indt in 
liv. 21. 00 : Ob hsc craisuJi nihil onnotandiun vianm, qiiin liljtxBuni 
da w o peteret ; et nx r^aqne claaeii nna profecti : mmgantea aade pngna- 
tnm ad liijboenm rnsaaque et oaptai boatium nivea oeD^are. 

444. 'AAX' J}! y' 'Ar(t!tmi i>. " Instead of this reading, two USa. 
(Xoaq. B. DoTTill. B.) ftumieb it i, •ArfiHiH. Tba MS. Drwd. A. 
read* Jt 'Arciiat JEi. Hie eonusoo reading is uDDbjcctiotiatdB. Com- 


NOTES. 173 

parev. Ill, MDliTorii limm Si y iliiltj, Qu it woold ba MSj 
to Donjeotm^ 'Axx' Jt Si 'ArfJlmt >• liffsMv*' "*■ -^ ■iiniI*T Mf- 
nction may -with mora pmbabilit^ be made id tba fblloving pamge, Eur. 
^Oat. S46 : Ti»m:m' Unlmi, J> iym HJ /tmritm n>i-i{> «■• y IJi'iuv £> 
ty<^fi> f.inw. If Hr. Wakefield bad fcnmd JI" J. 'Ar^iil.t i. in hil 
oopy of tba Aiai, pertupi he vould bare commented npon it in the rot- 
towing terma : — * Huh Tf petition of the particle ■> in Greek authun il 
•qiudly siiigalar and awkward ; and yet then are man; inatances oT indn- 
bitable legitifnac? in tlua respect, thongh, as it appean to na, much to 
tbeiT disendit. In the [seeent, we wonld gladlj relieve the duauiiiaa of 
tJiis expedient b; reading, with Mreral USS., 'Ai^' Hi y 'Arfutai ii 
ti^rmjfti aw.' See tbe Critical Review, Jan., 1801, p. 9. If a lin^ 
untADce of tbU repetitiui of ^t la diecreditable to a writer, what exeaaa 
cm ve make for our poet, who exhiUts aght or ten nicb inMancea in 
thU aingie tragedy? See tt. 1S5, 500, MS, 1003, 1017, 102^ 108B, 
1184, ISTB. Branck dace not Mem to bare made np bis miDd <hi tbe 
mbiect. He uys, in his note on v. 312, nmute gBHinatur it. But ba 
has inaeriMi the follawing wwds in bis Index to Anstophanes : ii tkgamltr 
ftmatatMri Hmm. ISG ; An. 573, 561 ; ir-i. 1^9Si Ai*. i\9. To ODQ. 
tan the troth, theaa words Aganttr, vaualt, &c., are a kind of expletives, 
whidi we verbal critiea an accnalomed to use without attaching modi 
meaidiig to tbem. The same oonstruction nu? be elegant In one place, 
Kad iodsgant in another, accoiding as we wish to attack or deAnd the 
readbig in which it is exbitriCed. It must be obaerred, that, where the 
T^^ is m the iDtjunctiTe mood, the repetition of the particle is not 0DI7 
atum cHM iitdicaJm ti aptativo wspi^dma, 
it jfttiei. Tbtat are the words of tba 
Edinburgh Reviewer, Yol. XTII. p. S38. If the common reeling of the 
fbllawjng passage is correct, the Reviewer's MMxgmam must be interpreted 
t«r)' rartly. Ar. £qq. II OS, '0"ti(« ir tf^t 1! ^1 /tiXX- tr wtf 
Tm-y <r»^Ur« ni Tlnnit rki itimt. Perhaps we ooght to read, 
'Owinfi Si rffi »• /u fuiXXf i! vh^" ElmbleI. 

4«6. ifXirti . . ... yiyii. On (he attraction of the mpplemeutal 
participle with Teiba, whose complement of predication is iDami|i)etc, see 
Honk to Eur. ^U«t. 779 ; Hermann 10 Tig. p. 7T1 ; Jelfs Gr. Gr. 
684. It is imitated by the Ldtins. Plant. Am. S. 3, Aigenti vigi.nti 
minai modo ad mortem eppaterunt, Quas bodie adaleecens Diabolns ipsi 
AihmiM dixit. Tirg. ^m. 3. SS7, aouit medlos dtlapnu ia hoslea. 

419. KsjtxVn . . . . IfiOAifrHv- SCHOL.; trr>t i^xXmy^t n %lxfriii, 


174 NOTES. 

M) h HSHt (Eini^inK. " St<|ihUtil, n*b L. Or. T. I. p. S5S, t 

fiutmiHM nrnnit tnr n (A* «■■ emditiini. A ^Annt Tiav of the pwnga 
fca* iDdoaed Sdurnds, £u. Gr. a. *. l{iXX^nw, to Teoder, fn idUl ab 
ijiiiiiiii difftrt.' Ebfdkut. HamaaB olyeBti la tfaii local acceplatioa of 
Iha datiTC, *ad ataerrei Uwt mmmm <■ not n lulu, bot luIu, L a. jMid 
•ttiHt ad iBo^ vid n^Kcf to Ah mi^artmam. Tha daliva has thii ngnifi- 
nOaa fi«qa«otlj in tin poets. Cf. (Ed. Tfr. as. &5T : (Ed. Kai. 313 ; 
HatthUL's Cr. Cr. 400. 6. 

4S0. T; r<t{ . . . . ■■T/anTi i Scmau : W j'l; l^u */•!(- iV*" *«"^ 
Mh Imwii taXjHTi [iri li/uT-i ui ititiiiu «H ■■Waxri 4}«n (tml^* 
tun ■■! IXinAfWuH TM kisrii, from wludi it ia apparent tb^ ha 
faaaA mmtutu in bto capy, and Ihii i* nad also In tha H8S. Bodl. Pm. I, 
Aog. C, and is adoptMl bj BnnuL Ih icmaindir al the KMaawv^ 
axhibit itrnttTn, m also 8tllbH^ Arm. CXXI. n. Howdk^mhu, £cr. ■. 
•Atarlhft. : ri i,mk7n rtf »t/«» rifl 2>f HXir htA liJf^n. n*. 
*»rU ri-f Y<H>»ii, ^ JrVn- **">'^<"> ™ '-^•k. " H^' i,^ U 
■Ibnib rfiakn : Me H. Stephinm, Tfia. L. Or. i. v. Hmfi. Tha enpla^ 
vent of the two Tarba r^tf n/iim And sMn/iHi aeoonata for tha nae of Am 
aspnoioa it^i;a rm( it^(< Nor can wa donbt that th« conmoB reading 
adtmtiJrm, which i* lnteriH«Ied 1^ the gloaa iu-fi,).),, nnfnn anJ WiiiArA, 
Hid ia MppiRted by the anthori^ of Stotmoa, jkna. Tit 3, and CXXL 
It, k the gniDliM irrltJDg of the poet Ibe jwoid xbh^imw, bond u a 
Tvioni nading in the Henbnuua sad khim otlMr manuacripta, aKhoagh 
Bppco*«d by Branck, ia apurioiu. The laogaage of SophoUea ia linplj 
Clui ' ^uid peiat dia cmt <Ik attrraoKf vblectaikmit i^^rre, f«n mUal nai 
A awrjndi lutmdtatt tt addat oMgwd tt Sfftrat." HnsvAMK. " Hor- 
mann hai reeeirod the ganittTe r,Z ■■WuhTi as partitive, which, homver 
vdl it may salt the Tert> v^hAmi, is Ihr Ism appropriate to ^MATm. 
NarartlidBSB, I bdlere that bia i^nbon oomes exceediagty near the tralta, 
whh the singte exeeption of the aMaoiDg he asrigna to A/>ifa awf' i/mf. 
tbsaa voida, hi laj jadgnent, AgrUj, not ailtrm dim, but li^ifii «■;* 
f^u; AifHviin or i/tifmi wa(i>.\ii>M lEi«a(J^»iH. For it is not dqp 
abmutai; HiU dqy which brings ns nearer, oi temovea as ftoin, the boar 
of death, so that it csn be sud of ■■, as cooceming tlia DioBkinuoi, m a-ng' 
ilfuf" X''!'" ■■' liirt^nfruwi, bnt «wy dag, diet amgali. This tboqgbt 
najr be thns axpmaed in Gennanj Jtdm- Tag iraigt uu tm tuitm SduHt 
dim Tade nOAcr nd tmbkiicH wu Am Imbr /Sr dm ^agnUial. — the 
•rat, becann wa an*7 da; grow older { the latter, becsose at the coniple- 


tiim of the d^ we ban ■ppmcillj gmqied xnm tUc ot dwilt. n« Ail- 
Jowing, dmi, may be ngerded u the Beuing of die poet : ri «(«j> ri 

Miri, the ganitive n£ mmrtmttJt bdng nArrad lo Iha more TMDsta pai(i> 
aple. Qu BiettuetiHiila^ aMnf jfal/" Lobecs. " Id laoertainiDg tha 
tn« iDeaiiinK of tbaae Tcrsea, it will be neceiaaiy to take witb oa cha M> 
lowing a>Daideniti(nia. Fust, that Hennami'a translation of tnf' ifutt, 
a k m ri t i t diAum, ia ondonbledly oorrect ; •econd, that the gnitiTe nf mmt- 
4mw*a dependa npon an/uVn, aa pointed ont \ij Hoacbopshu, who ia, bow- 
vrvc, manifiMtl)' at ball tti the mouiing he anigna tn the partiaple. Up«> 
tiiia IMter pctnt, it wiU be ackiMwIedged that the Tcrba WfwnfiMu and 
mrmnfitMi mtiit ban pertly an aoalogoiu, partly an onraaila rigniaeation : 
■aa the prindpel dmeat (GnmJfiirm) af both rerbe ia 

appaaed ia neanief. Now, the aotirau which Lobeck and HcnDaon 
■■nil III te tlwee verba, to mU lemtlliinf lo a tiuag and to remoet mumMinf, 
do not oeenpy that rdatian ia which <rf>«'>fiMi end Jrmnfitai nmat ataod 
to inch othar when, aa ia hare the cue, the difTerence of gigniflcation la 
pTDduced merely by the prepoaitiooi. FuK utialarlion will be randerad 
bolb to Uis aenie of tbie peauge end the usage of the Greek langoaga if 
we concede thai in r^iini'Mi the prepodlion <r(ii mtana to, up to, in 
■Hri/iHii the preposition ■>■ baiA, meay fmm, ao that wfttntitmi denotia 
to place to, tpve up to, end drtirtfirat lopiaetiack, loAt away from- Heiice, 
then, it will at once be eTJdent that to wprium we mnat >npr>7 the idea 
rt aaWaiiu in the ditiTe. On thia expreeuoD I here quote Hosgrave'a 
■ate to En. Ja^m. 1016: ' wftrti,wii, addicaiUt. HnrcRica. «;(«. 
•4utM4' ri Twfi(}«eMi r^ (jftfr/tivfr Stri itiif¥Mi- Inde ^gir^irtt addiettit, 
^ trtdOeri u Krvitetn addicilMr. Plataidme m LmnJIn: kwtm N 
rHu, fdt h Wf-rtifH ytti^nm IhJLiw- Idem Vit. p. ISIS, frn; iwi 
jUftn wt'tritfAwKj. AtbeuMia, p. G07, uu' r^ roJ-mn iXX^ rnt fir- 
«w wt^UT,: Cr. BiMi Ear. Mth. 3«8, 'Ai>f rfurMW 1^ ti^uf. 
Hettee the axpreeiioa trcrnHtmi t^ twin, {r^ M*rlitH.Tt) maeiu addietrt 
aiorti, to jrm 191 (a (ItufAj I wonld next remark, that the poeta conatntct 
enn aimple verba of motion with a genitive oT the object, in a diroctioo 
Ami which the motion taken place. Vata. tyt„ <r«>, Mi'lnU. 613; 
■^•1 jc'aiif, ^"tig. 417 ; "rrartm ^if/fvr, (Ed. Tyr. 149 ; and rnqnimlly 
elsawhera. It ia, Ihertlbre, quite ia harmmiy with gramnutlcel uage that 


176 NOTES. 

wlUi tbe genltivt <f &» thing mwmy from wUdi the aclioii at tha Terfa ia 
repnatilad to t«ke pUce. lUrdly, it will not co«t a moHHiit'i thongfat (a 
det«nniDC what ia the otjec* whieli we moH regard u imdenhKid with the 
Tarba ri;«iT, vtutMtm,, JjMr^nM,. It is the ealwtantive Jijfa in ■ 
coIleetiTe aenae which ia to be aupptied from t^ worda immediitdy pn- 
Gsding: Mlrx(H yi(, 6')(M, >.r.X. Foorthi;, tbe venes just oUnded ts 
abew that the genenl lenlimapt which the poet wiahcs to cstabliah in the 
votds befi>re ns ia the following : Vibh aad KrtldiBi it 0U pKmit afltr a 
bn; liji. The especial naaon whj anch a pnrauit ia declared vain and 
mJHatde i* contained in the fiiat of tbeae Tenea, What pUanm em a day 
Bonfer upoa mortali f But thia fnmple Inquiry doea not sat Torth tha 
teiWHi of tha pnvioDi aaaertioa with loffident dictinctnesa ; hence ita 
aofbreenieiit in tlie worda which follow, whoae a«aa can aaBuradly be do 
Wher than thia : f or ng iw *»«, </ A« fin «» (%, nMhs- *i ailaa wr. 
mt thi luft. Hence, ton, the addition of Iha wotda •» ti a-fu^n wlaiif 
Xij-H Sfwii, Irni MiviTrn Urini hfumintwu. The Daoi Anpa here qiokea 
of muat be the ealcalatlon men make lA enjojing the fiillowing day. Thua, 
then, qmica tbe onhappy Aiaa in the worda nitxt" T^ iHf* < . • • *•> 
yx hWsiiip, expneaing the aame thought, in an altered form, whieh we 
meet again in 6i» Tradunia, v. 943 aq. : — 

T».!:t. rMiV In-.'.. •il.T- J T„ t^ 

Uf'i, a riff r., ri,f rM(,i,n Vii"- 
With which compare Hor. Od. i. 7. 17, Quia adt, an a^idant hodierM 
erutina mninia tampora di aaperi ? Utenlly traniUted, tbeae worda 
would tberefbre be, Jlov con a dag imparl fltoMun to mortali, iMch alltt- 
%ai^]f ffipa them vp to death and tahet tAtat /ram it t being eqaiTalent to 
♦' yof fl^i(a Ti(«i> Ij;u, •»(' i/iMf til mrtfinn rfirritifiinn rf huC- 
rr ■■! intitif^iwmr rn Aoanv, 1 oboerre laitiy, that, aince the lan- 
guage here employed rdera to imlinaTj mortala, who, once dead, do not 
return again to life, tha poet muat have suppoeed (hat then worda wooU 
he anderstood by hii hearers in no other aenn than the following : What 
fratificatiim earn a day impart to morlalt, if Iheg are tmilthed ant day 
(to-day) from death, and on another day (to-morroB) are given np Ui death t 
that ia, Hok can Sft delight ■•, einee are are hut ertatwei of a day, and, 
thoa^ in life and heailh to-day, may on the motroK fall jnte tht armt of 
deaaf WfKDBR. Wb can by no meana approve the maoning of tha 


NOTES. 177 

iHt aoto, or tbe result it which it fiaiUj airivM. Tbc paitldpln wftr4iS- 
n nJamturm appear (a n* to expreas a nouly idoitical nnuiiiig, and ma^ 
bs reDdei«d b^ appimau impomtatfia. Wllh the genitive, compart t£d. 
Tf/T. 709, ^- .ittm' in-J r„ ^u« •liHt ^•r.MS, l^i nj^nf- Tba 
tlunefat, tfaen^m, is Uie Mlowlng : QM luAtt dia tUa adjteta sibcfo- 
(isui, fMm aMat tmfgmi^pii aliqmid mortii. So EuaUtbiiu, p. 906. 35, 

(n> dvmi^myiir tmMmti ligii^u, itAAil /uii(w j^fifMi dtrnfiaXif rl }<■( 
r>;' !>(«; t^i(a ri(rii> f;Ciii PloUrcb. On. e. 57, jSiXnii im> 
/»£ dm^^H,-. I i^ «;»;..£.. libaD. T. IV. 143, Xtt; u'f «i/>f<fi> 

453. ttffiminrmi. ECBOC 1 itr> rti tfffu, tmt' i Xiytrm 4iXwtl 
n;' 'Oftitv ri Hkw^i. With Un ^immk«r, oompara Ear. EUOr. 40S, 
Xff tiffiMHifHrtii ■■(}«» ; Findat. Olgmp. 10. 5, ttym'mi ftijrtm 
•in 1 Ar. Am. S44, nE', Air^vJLi, »i ^ rfi( if^i «';i.ii']^ ^mni- 
tji nir^ ; and with the general sentiment. Hot. Od. I. 4. IS, Titi* 
SBmma brevii tpem nos TetiC icchoara longam. Jam la premet vox, 
WmIhiim niim, et d«nn exUia Plutoaia. 

4S4. 'Aa>.* I. Haximui Plannd. in schol. ad Hmnog. Pl STI, t ^f, 
whidi U preferred by MoBgrare. Ij)beck eaggeats tliat Dbanins — wiia, n 
Dtd. p. 1040, T. lY., attribates tbefoUowipgMntinientto Aiaa: tuykt 
(•ill BTW^Ht i Zi' ■U«ifi*i«''f i rihniiiBi — Diay have foniid the aama 
nadii^ in Ua oi^. The eommoD resding is supported, not merdy bj all 
the mannscripts and old editions, bnt by Suldas s. t. 'Ai.>.' I and Siyniii, 
and tbs acholiast to Plato, p. 142, ed. Suhnk. With the sentiment, 
em[an Isokr. ad AU. p. 83, urun-.i nM»i ^Xit i ^m uhxtSt I 
EbUr. 989, ZS' ~V„J, ^rx(S, «« ..aJ, ^f,.i,„. 

4.i5. n^rr' ^i>w l^yn. ITuM flat iwd aS. Ct. PhUoU. 1140, 
Trat*. a41, wha« the ■aawfiBiinilati repeated. See filcmOdd to ^sdi. 
Jlf»n. 583. 

4ST. f^iiff. A prose-itriter would haTe added the prepoiitiaa la or 
nf^ Sea Jdf's Gt. Gt. 483, Obt. 4. /n/^a, t. 588, rk . . . . Ifyu 
Zf!'- ^Kib- ''»■■ 908, 'H;<( iXarusi, (mmt s Jmtmt exdtalL 
l**iU. Ilia, rir^f I■'^IW^ bnt at t. lOS, ri i{ 'Ar^./l.r l;y^ 
<fa/^. 1919, ri 1. It'vJr.ii ■•Xi^^n. Sen. I^. 5. 5. 13, » ra;' 

460. nil ■■ayaut r^n luaii. SCBOC : Tvtpitni i Xiytt, 

•i yi^ i^ rh xt^ fnutn" wh 3.lyn. fuari, H i yiyf • ri /tl' y^ 
mtnS yotmit ■>) (Xii^n hi rn rmffnfUr rnt finii, ItiXn y^ i'i' 


178 NOTES. 

tmfwu <^ynt • rt H mmfiiiXf *A ■"{«(, li' Ixw H rni fiXtrrfyiiit 

■W( uAptMS t1> AbiTS * lu ttt rAt ■•«»[ liytH, Iri ilk t4> UlWt- 
^> WMffnrOiJ^irM,. "EiuUdiitis, p. I08». 3B, n^ Ztfn).u inytmU 
rlxn i IwXuii. Thia interi»«Utioc \a received by Bnuck, uidaT the 
miaUkcn lappMitbm that Tekroesu speaks of her om bUU i^ aoritDda 
with the deaign of t«achlpg Aiu that niiaii»lnnes mnat ba borne irith 
eqnanimitj. Snch an eiplanati<ni does great Tiolmoe to that modestj tt 
character which u altribated to her bf the poet. We belisre that the 
MDtlmeDt which aba eipraoea ia drnpl; tlXit trx'firi(n iUyMm mmI 
nxii, Diodor. IS. S3; lurSc iiiym lOii lix'" ')'>". Eur. £<£ 591. 
That itnyumiii rixK » awd for irdyn may be leomt ftnm Plat. Ligff. 
Til. B06. A, iI Imitixtrl" vf) riXiiq itmyamU rixn ylytin, and 
Dunaikioa ap. Said. T. II. 7S0, ■«-' •Ui/wiii d^yala, rixm mitm!{tTtr 
mi^n yuirtn rift /nr^ixh- Compare Demcwlh. Ep. II. I*GB. 14. 
Nmr it becomea ■ wlie Tnaii rttiayntuii rn IHtv fJfin m ffftM, Eur. 
Htll S55, and Ihli ia the adrice Tekmoaa hare givta Alu. But nrun 
she had hveelf become a victim to the tyrarmoiiB power of Keceeeitj, ahe 
narratea the baUtrj of her own fortmMa, not with the view of proporing it 
■a an example fur the imitatloa of Alaa, but to exdte big commlaeratica 
and pitj." LoBBCK. " JmyuifM , /alul, intvOabb. Some editors nnder- 
atand it of captivity." Nbiie. With Diodcaf and other achoUrs, we mnat 
contas our inabilit; to deduce from the langiuge here employed the ■dmo' 
nitioo which i* contained in the vene quoted from Euripidea. The wordi 
of Tekmeaas limply aCate that ■»> mitl wHk no grtattr tal Aon At kt 
OBJ^HSJ (Aen ^ JVfaxutiy, and imply no eih«tatJcci that this miafbrtaiie 
ia to be endund with conaUncy. Nor, if tlui eenae could b« axtracted 
from theae venea, would anch advice 1m appropriate eiliier to the drcnm- 
atancee in which ahe stood with regard to Aiaa, or to the deaign ahe had 
in hand. We regard tham rather m» a preface to the narrative wUeb 
enbaeqoently follows. Her whole addreaa is nothing more than a patlietio 
appeal to Aiaa that he will not, by depriving hinu^ of lift, bring alumc^ 
want, and misery upon the relatives he «i!l leave l»bhid him. Laatly, 
the oppcrition pointed out by Wnnder in the (bllowing words, lyi >' 
tLiii^ifiii ^f r, s. r. >.., evidently ahows that we are to underatand Jh)-hA> 
tixi 'f ^aBfy, and that the sense of the entire panage ia briefly thii : — 
Tht grnOat of off Aanu Hit it datmj. To Ail cabmit^ am I mlartd, 
tcho irtl vat frae and At Mehn of a toftg raa ; for Am hail auufa au a 
tbttt. I adjure Ait, Aertfan, to hatt eompamm ok mt and oa My am : 


NOTES. 179 

fer a fri^tftd dslny taoeaU nu, if I, btrejl of tkee, AaU fe ddutnd mto 
dU hand! of (Ay Awnwi. 

463. EJwtf i„i,. ScHOi. ; ,lw,( T»i, ■ J.r> ™ i, ^m SxXh mi,. 
Hm MSS. r. Dreid. b. lip^ *. b. read >f«{ tai,, whioh Tuiatian ii 
m a n i fcjt ly doe to some truuMiiber ignonutt or Ihe coniCrnctkH]. ESrir 
rnit winmmi li rt.tiry ig uud b7 attractioD fiir Wi>»r<i 1> wXwry, tJwif 
n» tXKmt trim, and Ihe genitiTB ^fuySi a added, becanM this fonnula 
Gontaioa the snpeHitiTe notion /tiyitrn r^inmc See JelT's Gr. Gr. 
869.3 ; ScluiAr on (Ed. KoL 73« ; and coinpare Denuwth. p. 701. 7, lyl, 
*', ttirif m) nSrt ■■} S^Xf ■-(•rnninwi ^nrmi, n/ii^n mifui in iffir- 
*Vf timJf ; Hdt. 9. 27, fl/ut trri wiJU n ihI if !);»», li i-JKn sal 
fXXun 'EXX.iM», t. e. i^-> ^X<«-> frr. i Airiso. ^&x. In. 32. 3, 

AojIiV .... <(>)(} ri fA, n>.ifUM tln( riri /imXlmM^. h rX^irif. 

fVith tlie nw of the prspo^Uon li to denote means and ingtmnieiitalit; at 
aEiWt'n^ u tie a^ect ittilf in a m<Kv emphatic waj than the mere ioetm. 
HHDtal dative, see Jdf's Gr. Gr. 622. S ; Eniger'a Gtieck. Sprodd. GS, 
■Anm. 6 ; and eompan T. 4S4 w/ro, !• ril i-iir' lyyi »St>^si j Demoeth. 
p. aS4. S, *Olii *» '£X>^2« 1> rmTf yu,»ii:, irn, A trnflm. la 
Ihii owge it ma^ be rendered bg or thrnagh, " By the noon rXMirti, not 
only weaJth, bnt resonrcee and proepeFooB clrcnmsUnceii of all kinds, are 
meant. Compare below, T- 494 ; Tradt. 134; (Ed. Ti/r. 380; Eltitr, 
bta ; and (Ed. Tyt. 1070, nc^n, }' imti rlti'r/f;^!';!'! yitii." Wuhdeb. 

4£4. Hit r if/ii iiiXf. Compare Eur. Sei. 349, n yi; ^i Ii7 C^i, 

f «n; ^t> j> ««{ it>(«yir ■r>>«,> iJi )' il/ii iiiKn- Achillea 

Tat. V. 17, p. lis, Ui«nt/ii }.i»i rv>»7Mm, Uiitf>{.» /.). w I^n, t.ilxn 

465. EaJ r^ ^>jrTB X"(^- Schiifer calls sttenlion to the pecolial 
beauty of this additional remark. Tekmessa fears that, in attribuUng her 
eonditiou oa a slave to Ihe mere good pleaenre of the gods, she may 
aiooM the anger of ber hanghty lord. Our own Milton, in the noble 
lioea in which he delineates the distinction between the eexea, has cor- 
t«ctly appreciated and beantifully described the feeling which indnced this 
tme-bearted woman " in sweet homiliiie" so to cornet her language ^ — 

" For valor he and contemplation fbrined ; 
For sonneu she and eweel, attractive grace : 
He for God only, ihe for God in him." 

466. T> lir xixH Ei"«;iftf. On the accnsative, sfe note to v. S7G 
npra, and Ihe examplea qnoted there, firom which it will be leantt that 


180 NOTES. 

Ooa wonb do not rigniiy, ■■ Man* inpinM, ri rJ> i.ixu i/mxt-Xti tu 
li^iP, but ii'f ri fn Ai;t*f [i^A'n- Compue Em. PAm. 831, A 1) m- 
ai^Hf Xlx*> '>^»- 7Vo«*. 87, lJji;«J-*e 'HfMJjT «(«■«£»««. Horn. 

Oct 33. a96, •) ^l> I«in itwini aUt^w vaLnu Ar^ ;■»<-•. 

■J f;«£ ri ri. ScBoL. ^ iAhv m jtaAmfuu. Similariy, Eur. Jwfrnb 
689, *mn' ■£ f;>w> *' t«ii*A>. 

467. Kai #' BmifC«i •■T-X. ScHOL. : ■rfU.wrs s^fM-lfHi «■'< IpiMt 
iXfirmri • /liyimr j-i( iijuiitifw, ri rat mlrrni irrlmi Inrv^ir, lawn 
ih1 rSn nXi/HHi Ixi ravra ful^u/s ' ssi ri rt^iiif rai itinu ;);fiir^f>n, 
Jirw yi is) rJ ri^iiraro rw« tffrmrtn, »i() T»Jr» ^wi- 2ii /' I'lji 
HfoJLi) u) H^H Xixt- {1- 15- 89-) 

488. f mii>.tmx*nl l^i. ScSOL. 1 rtraXAoyif tjt:»(i r^^^ nn^i>- 
j);Aif, ivn^itittiH, Uu niii mi>>Xay^uh ili nmkxixt*! ■ i'' J» r»'nt 
fOtha. Tha HS8. leo. Drad. B. Ho>q. b. Membr. rud h, wUdi baa 
■Ht the approval of Brmiek, itemai Ou AUta (nutnut ttr nriatnv in tk* 
eoK of id aiilBidn< mbitiaUiie, mot m that vAicA i> nriiirarf iy tht M>« 
(DHfofiMd <■ t*i nfatiH duiw. Tfaat the Tragediana ftcqaentlj de^na to 
aTul thcDuidTn ot thn attradiOD is, lunrtfadMa, moat cartaia. C«npai« 
tEd. Tyr. 384, A^x^,, i|. 1/»1 iiiit;'^'' i Ear. Oral. 78, laiJlfw, |> ^ 
■n»; 1079, ^iXf^f, tit r« »mT„-yyinrm ; HtraU. 159, rm^t, », 
Xwrixlt, 'Exxalift and fteqnently daewbere. EuNatbiiu, tbeicfbre, p. Il7. 
10, obacTVO cometl7, ^''i" *V ^^T'f f >-iY"' "' '' '^■7"> ' loi y^ 
rwrt'. Hut the dalin in the aignifioation I' iff l^d rvnf 
ftirint or ui/ ' £> i> IrgiUmatc, is proved by such piaaagn as Ear. TVonA 
74, xiir;« lul ys^Mi, «< fx/» li ^jXh^^h 'E*ri;t(. Ae, then, our reading 
has the additional aalhoritj of the flrst Laarentian and the migoi\tj of 
the manowripta, we hare not hesiCated to receive it into the tevt. If the 
geoitive ehonld be preferred, it may be regarded as sUnding eithn' fbr tike 
aixaaative f., after tbe analogy of the following eiamplea : Horn. H IS. 
32, fiX/m n ui tltii, St {/in) i/iiyni ; IHon^ Per. 636, !■ yk( Uii- 

dative f, w in Ding. TIL 93, ■■;«;;> Wrh^r, J. t^t^inriir ; 

Paul. lY. 26, «i Irm ■(■r);<, inn >.>/' iwijn ir^x^ *^ <>>• 

Dnmeroug pisugea ttom Xenopbon and .frchiiKa which are ediected bj 
Kriiger in his maeierly Cammatit. dc Attracthv, pp. 274 - S78 ; Bsm- 
bardy, S^nt. p. 301 ; and Halthia, Gr. Gr. 173. 

470. X"('*' ^t'''i '"'•■ I^B m^oritj of the ancient copiea exhibit 
if,!,. We have received Ifi/'f on the aatUorit}- of the Scbotiast and the 
H3S. Lanr. a. b. T. Suidaa ■. X..^;.. : f,i ^. r» w ^' Ix'f^ X'-t^" 


ip^i rm. Compare r. IS3S below : Ipiiiir IXA^f I'^/u'm hmfittir. 
On the perpetual laterchtDge of these prspoaitioag in the fnanuacripU, 

47 1. 'Hi }-^ Hrrii. For in eoM jidu dit and by your dtath abatuhm 
me. The HSS. L*. Lb. T, nod Aug. B. read ■; yif />>■>(, the latter iritb 
nr mpnscriptnm. ThM thia coDBtnietion is admissible may be infernd 
fiom SoA. OoejA. 173, ■; ■r^tti x't'i ftrtm •f.mirji rJi ; (Ed. KoL 
1413, "ivrriXmitm <r&^ \yi, i' ttu rri(M, areUhtd vtdad on Z, i/j ■■ 
yon Bay, J am lo Iim yoti. See Hermann to Anl^. 706 ; Kritger to 
IKooya. p.a70(Ustthi&,(;r. Gr. 521, OAi. 2, and 525. b; Jelf 'a 6r. Or. 
854, 06). I. The MS3. Me«i, B. Im. hare n' rii; ^jixn, which wu 
bcmedy approred by Hermaiui, but in his laat edition of this play (Leipaie, 
1846) be writfa tutu. Dindoif, -wbo ia folloired by Wonder, has admit- 
ted Botbe'e conjecture ^ >>;, but thia is rendered inadmisaible by the 
addition of the warda rji rU ' ifiiff in the following vene, and ie, more- 
ovei, shown to be DDnecessaty by TraekiH. 720, ui'rw ^Ifiinu, miThi li 
rfmXiirirMi, ravty r^ 'C*'? >«^ guttitttit ilfAii, where ti and mw^ are 

474. itutLiia }|ii> tfi^i. ScHOi. : ti V"^'f «^ ni favXiIat iTwn, 

MmntMiiJ* 'OfLifm- W> rtti' iffatnh h'.m, x^n rt yinmlxx {IL 6. 
433). Mirrr(i-i,n H ^»'Xt«i. niri. hi <■«. runrm >.iy^. On i.<.;L;.>, 
tm which Aldna and some msDnacripta exhibit liiXin, see note to t. 17S 

476. \iyii limn. Ladau miUtdietii. SCBOL. : y^. uTi'^in. Ths 
correction Is uimecessary. Aiyi ia here equivalent 10 n^/i^uTa, aa at 
aVocA. 263, n;iA^ fiii >.iyni IwiffUnn, and ftequent^ elaewbera. Sea 
Harkiand to Eur, Si^. 565. Compare Math. Thib. 388, Unit htHu ; 
Horn. Od. 13. 142, i-fir^i^sro *h1 j;irr» iriii'i<}rit UxXii>; 
Uooch. 4. 39, liwrtfitu S3.yiriw inf ; Maxim. Tyr. 108, rXnyiut I'anvr. 
The whola passage is a cloae imltalion of Horn. li. 6. 440, jmI vh-i ni 

478. 0)k( E>/' fnu. See bdow, tt. 533, 874. and the many pawagea 
collected by Monk ta Ear. Aliat, 146. On the attraction of the relatiYW, 
cf. Jetf 's Gr. Gr. 623 ; Stallbaam to Plat. Phil. p. 54. A. The eipradom. 
mii' Iriv ;.(*.« is for irri filir fimXifTa tl*i-i-fi;. — rt'ifti. SoBOI. ; 
>^ii, Ix"- See Abrescb. to .£ech. 3. p. 81 j Wnnder to Antig. BS4 ; and 
LiddeU and Scott, s. t. 

479. Kiiiii fiii W/w> ixy. " In thcM words we must not mppsafr 


182 NOTES. 

«ith Iha Seholiut Uitit iml/un in i Jnrvjc.'n la meant, bat Duth, u ■( 
Apoll. Rh. II. SIB, llftnm itXari M*'t^ "» fnifaiB Ail calamlbitilmt aori 
txbael, til» aMan vd poti mortal dedtaai ait." LoBBCE. " To Una obser- 
TiIicHi ve have first to nbject the meiuiiig given to ixicittn, which •»- 

Mcondly, it is equall; impoaable tlut iml/uif, atanding, aa it does, without 
aDj additional epithet, abould. denote tbe god of death i and thirdly, the 
IboDght which, according to thia explanation, the words before ns an 
made to jield, ia not aimply iD^ipropriate, but in direct oppuution to the 
context Tekmeeaa haa jnat alloded, in the worda thmvtm m ifiT, to the 
tdttcT acom whieh will b« heaped npon her by the foea of Aiaa altar hia 
deceaae, and the reproachful taonta which will be levelled at himself. That 
in the words now under oar review, and those with which they are imme- 
diately counecled, she is setting foilh the coDsequeDcea of this criminatioii 
and abuse. Is shown clearly and nneqaivocally, amongst other conaidera- 
tloDB, by the sabsequeat words mlrxf tirn raSra. Bnt besides tliis, she 
also speaks, as we may see ftom t^l ftir and rw It, of the doable calamity 
which will ensue upon tbsse taunts ; the miafbttone, name!}', irtdcb they 
will inflict npou herself, and that moreover which they wiD bring nptm 
Aias. Now it would have been really absurd if she had sought to repn. 
sent as the conseqaence of this offenaive language, on the One hand, ber 
own removal from the world, and, on the other, the sbsme and disgrace 
which were to be accumulated upon Aias.' Wxmoim. On the couatant 
employment of the verb iXMBun, in the sense here saugned to it, b; the 
Trsgedians, see note to v. 26S, Mupra. Thst f>jiri ia used in the same 
significatioa by Apbllonioe, in the psssage quoted by Lobeck, will be ap- 
parent to eveiy one who reads it in connection with the context. Compaie 
IEd.Kiit. i749, UrUiM yif U rh- It, fit ]>.>.. »»> r' il^'i'iii 

4S 1 . ■Sim .... wpi-ilrm. On this conatmctjon, see Matthia, Gr, 
Gr. 551. I. The employment of the participle deootea that the alate of 
mental feeling expressed by the verb ia either antecedent or ccunddent 
with the action expieased bj- the participle, ^ntt;. 540, aX).' ....•»■ 
mlrx"'/"" V/"-}.m iftmiim T,i wiim •ru.ii^i.ii. (Eii 3>J-. 635, 
tit' l<rKirx'"ffi, yii il-ri, friirn,, Jim titii.ri, ■■■li: On the 
other hand, the inSnitive is joined with these verbs whsn tbe idea of dis- 
inclinstion, heaitstion, or ayenion to s course of action ia to be represented 
aa predominant. Xen. Anab. 2. 3. 32, airj^iiit^ai iuii Ki^n ■*('- 
t,:,Ki,reeertHttfiirtlitgodtpnttntiniefioni bttrai/itig Cynu. Ear. SA 
96, mitx'"/"' " ■'{•r/Sl. inn i»tr»i, lAame jraiealt tat fron 
MaKf) y» » Oufae*. 


48S. fittifa .... Mkntiix"- " t^ompve Enmathiiu dt Im. L. IIL 
i>Xii;>vj];f> .^uiTiiai. EiuUtbiui, p. 87S, nti£, acl iAlym It» slLrifjif- 

/■ijvKf." LOHECK. 

485. .i.f r(.f «f ^.'..1. Nt. is juBnila, u at Hnd. W. 2. 78, 

><•■ 2i^Ai. ; Eur. Med. 4B, .U ^•iri'i. "To the following irorda the 
gloes of Hoychiua, ^i.Irm. ■ )iif{t/, Suirmi, sppurenllf refen, and Sni- 
das s. V. intcrpreU in the aune maDner. The Schol. Barocc, howeva, 
explaiiu difiereotl; : ^ufir'n'rim ni t^titrif or xtftirtmrxi Kix-l'r/ii- 
»(- HusgTBve adopta tbs view firat given, and aupplieg ^'.n or siki^ 
which u open to the objection tbatlm'ni 0i» rather thui InVm would 
be required, and that !.<>^(;u> t» 0/h miiBt b« nndentood of the whole 
of li/b, and not ^mply of that portion of it which is sprat under the 
care of goardians. Hence it would appear more appropriately rendered 
vejmbilw, raplabilur makgat tractabitur, in a Terj' similar seme with the 
language of Dio Chrys. Or. XLt 506. C, h-' itft,.rrii, imrrmMnrm, 
Mid Plutarch, V. Tiaiol. c IS, Irq U!i« 1> i-yi„ ..i nXi^Iiii iaf^h^ 
cv-cwnoctiu ctJBtlatm at." Lobbck. " The objection Lobeck urges against 
Ote espLinition of Musgrave, tliat linf i^iii tip Sfir most be understood 
of the whole period of life^ Insleid of the ialerral spent under Ihe care 
of guardians, appcan lo me of Uule force. Not do I think Uiat the 
mere notion of the trpoTadoa of Emysakea from his deceased parent ii 
BufficieoU; appropriate lo the sense of the passage. Periiapa the wh 
should be taken in Its own strict meaning, diffirttur, u variat partes 
traAtliir, hue illuc Imilttur." HEHHANir. Wonder urges, in oppOMtion to 
the opinion of Lobeck tliat imfifutiu ia here used in the sense of ttxari, 
mole traclari, that no passage can be cited from any clas^c writer in 
which it has this signiGcatlon. An equally conctuiiva reason against 
tills explanation may be derii'ed ^ao from the consideration, that, whilst 
the employment' of the middle for Ihe active is somewliat rare (consult 
note to T. 61 1 beiow), this ought to occasion leas hesitation than the ai- 
sumption that it is used in the sense of the passive. In relarence to the 
statement that IjuVini ^!n must refer lo the whole period of Ufe (cf. Eur. 
Htl. 10, Hdt. 3. 40, and many other pssasges in which it has UD' 
donbtedly tiris application), we think that it exists in the very nature of 
the thing, that this expreaaion was allowable also of a definite interval 
or portion of exbtonce ; and as our poet has expressly defined the period 
dnring which EuTysakea, in the event of the death of Aias. must spend 
his life unhappily, we agree with Hennann in considering the phraieol- 


184 NOTES. 

ogy of tb« Uxt u tne ftom all objection oa tbii acoce. On tba genitiTe 
with fUMi. btn eqaivalHit to fu,,^,!,, cf. Hatthii, Gr. Gr. 351. 

4B9. 'Efti) yi( .{■ It' irrl,. ScHOI. : ■■] n£r« 'Oj>a;.»f • Oiii /ul 
\iri imrSf iwl wi-rtiK ftir^. tirm !£«( ■ 'Ari^ #t ^« 1™ w«Ti( ■«) 
r;™-^i,„(. (^l 6. 418, 469.) 

491. Kk) ^rr't' '^^1 l^t* •'•' fi"<r' "■ "The nidin^ of the 
booka is Eai jonri;'- •i'L'i.' • /"'(' rh fintri fti. If It it corrwt, we 
oonaHler It u mndi more discreditable to Sophoklea than all those pae- 
Mgea in which he hea ofitedcd Hr. Wakefield, ae we have latel/ aeen, by 
too frequent a use of the particle it. It IB a meet wanton violstton of 
propriety to lepment Aiai ai the marderer of one of his mistress's parents, 
partlcnlari; of her mother. We are not ignorant, indeed, that each acci- 
dents oocauonalL; happened in the heroic age in which Aiu flooriebed, 
md which Hsnod dislinguishea from the brazen age which preceded it 
\ij the ejNtheli tac*iinfn »I iftin. Bat we know of no age or state of 
•odetr in wluch the menUon of inch a transactioa would not be care- 
Itall7 avoided in a tender and pathetic appeal, Uke the present addma of 
Tekmessa. Wo commend Botha, therefore, who, in hit " Aiaa," represenla 
the parents of Tekmeaaa as both deceased before the deatmction of their 
DDOatrj. The words of Badu'i Tekmessa are, Ka) fonf' it» /"'tit, rit 
firmrri n, KsriTj^i^ AJitv itmrifun tlitirtfiii. Er^irdt reads, Kju 
^iiri;' iXXa /t^fm rit firarri n Eb^uIii Alint. h'h. The alteratian 
ef the leedied reading is reiy slight, and we shonld be very happj, fbr 
tiie sake (^ the poet's credit, if we coold bring onnelvea to think it 
probable. Besides other ol^ections to Erfurdt's emendation, it appears to 
ns that the common reading agrees better with the two next fbllowing 
vases. Tit t^r' l^>i .... riifi^si. If Tekmessa, in the two verses hi 
which she mentions the loss of her parents, lays that stresa on it which 
Erfordt's reading seems to express, nolhlng can be more impertinent ttum 
her qnaslion, T/t rXtSmi compared with the words of Andromache, 
*E«T>{, dra; ri fu'i irti nrii; •!•< wirtim ttim(. We think, therefbre, 
she mentions the loss of her parents merel; as a snbordinate incident to 
the loss of her countrj ; and Cfaat country, father, and mother are all in- 
cluded in the word rarfit" Euislkt. A sense somewhat lees objection- 
able than that referred to In the preceding obeervations, which auSiciently 
explode the punctuation of the common copies, might be obtained Irom 
adapting the following alteration in the words before ns : ••! fufri(' ixx' i 
/uffs rt9 ^irmpnt n iHt^-t tie matitm nu^jti patremque alind fwmi Jatun 
mitulU. If this slight change sbonld be admitted, Tekmessa most be 


NOTES. 185 

understood to intimila that her psrenta periBhed together In the indiicrim- 
iaate aUogliter which eiuued upon Che capture of her uident city by the 
Greeks, and that tbi this Aias, as their leader, was in some degree reapon- 
■ible. Wb haye, bowerer, received into the teit Oie emendation of Lobeck 
and Ecfiirdt, which is annxnted b; the authority of the HS8.- Aug. B. T., 
■ndissuprascriptiiiniDlheMS. Lb. Severthelesa, it ia still doubled if this 
rea^ng is > genuine tcatoration of tbe wriling of the poet. " Hennaiui, 
OB account of there bdog nothing to which JEXXh is opposed, caqjectnrta 
that ■ Terse haa perished, in which Tekmeeaa may have added something 
concemiiig the deatruction of her house and her own abduction ioto lUv- 
ery. Botlis thinks that Ski.^ ahonld be written, afia lAriftdt, L e. ad 
Orcum. Neither of these suggeationa will tie thou^t necessarr, if we 
samime that the parenta of Tekmeasa pwiahsl together when Aiaa atomnd 
tfa^r city, not bj tbe hand of Aiaa. but in the common slaugbter of tha 
dtizens, and that Tekmeraa, in order to avoid seeming to impute tbe 
blame of this most dire calamity to Aiaa, intended to convay Hub repre* 
sentBtion bj the ambignoae expnsaion iXKn fuTfm, which nu^ be re- 
garded >s a enphemiam fbr bifiHx or advtrta fnrtiaia. So la^iun ii.Xt, 
Ear. Blta. 864 ; ii rv/i&Amai n ixxt, Thuk. T. 64, where the Scholiast 
remarks, .ifnpirmrM f,ni-rc ri). fri^,. And in PtJyb. IS. 10, the ax- 
pTBsaion ri ii ikx^i it aaid antithetically of things which happen in 
ootiespondeiice with a vow." Lobeck, " That the adjective ixxii cannot 
ba emploj^ wilhout an oppoaition expreased or implied is evident aa day. 
In the expresaioa Isf/um ixxi, and in «mi]ar phrases, there must have 
been either the express mention or the implied intimatioB of a la'/un, to 
which the imfun ixxti is put in opposition, and, m Bonformity with the 
nsage of the Greeks, a Ib.^*" iyi^if- In tbe passage TrDm the SAem, 
rS rir' itn^mi ta Tiit /tiyiJ.»i T(»«n laiyu rikn tii rith ialftii 
iXXH, VI fuTiiin I the idea of a )i>I^i» iy-hi is contained in tbe words 
lirvxi'c i* ™ fiMyiXii. In our own verscv Aiaa blmself mast be th« 
oppoaition to iXkii /f!(M, as the antecedent words rti yi( ftn •-•r^i'J' 
^rrntmt }•;' most maaileatly show. Conseqneutl}', Tekmeasa would call 
Aias, as the destroyer of her father-land, a l«i>irt tynlH, or a ^i7;b 
ilymii. But that this ia imposaible requires no further oxpooition. If the 
words were really written by the poet in the way we have exhibited tbem 
in the test, they can bear no other meaning than this, that Tekmessa 
ascribes the overthrow of her country to the prowess of Aisa, and the 
sending her parents to the ander-world to the might of some other, and 
indeed to ^;a. The words iXXn /m^;*, therefore, stood for iXXti, Ig- 


186 NOTES. 

iMiri /Mj*. Upon this DM of (he pronoun, sea my obsemtiooa to 
FlaloU. 38." _ Wdhdeb. Upon thia highly ingeoioaa »nd admirrtle 
eipluution, we have Bimply Co obrcrre, tbat we ahonid have preferred 
i}.Xi, iaJLtriri ftilfa. See note to v. 428, tupra. 

, 493. Kah7i.n iln-ritM. "SupptendB est pTKpmilJo iiV." Brdsck. 

"Perhaps the poet wrote M/.ni' WAStn UiTttm, dtmiiit ad Ord 

meo/a*." Husoravb. Both these editors hare failed to perceive that 
tinirtfMt is here said by prolepais for Srri •iViin^t iTn.. See note to 
V. 69 wpm, and the nnmennu example quoted, in iHustration of this 

■■age, by Lobeck to this line. turtrifui'i. Scuou i litr) rti ntfiut. 

So also Moachopnins, ScAbj. p. 49, who qnotes oar veree in order to 
estabtiah the passive rignification in which this adjective is occasianally 
employed. Cf. I£d. Tyr. 959; PhOokt. S19. On the other hand, 
it IB used in its more freqamt active sense, infra, v. 977 ; (Ed. Tyr. 
B60; Trvdt. 758. 

494. if rat ... . ri^t/tai. On the preposition, see note to T. 463, 
tupra, and on the adverbial Bignification of the pronoun wit, to v. SG3. 

495< 'Ajift. " Said amphadcsUy, as its poBttion at the commencement 
of the clanse sufficiently indicates, for ityi,),t itig below, v. 499. It h»a 
the esme pregnant signillcatioD at w. 1031, I3S!, 1301 ; .^-l^. 710." 
Jaeger. See Wonder to (BJ. Bit 389. 'Axk' Ux' 'if^- ScaOU: 

/ainti ri nt itmi, tik nm yif ftiXirrm IwiT *!irit riUm. Hi yt 
^(.wUhi fmrrftrimii-rmTm tiriyti li,, 'Eii^n, >Ay<iT*, (v, 81 1 Sqq.)- 
■' nw rki flXtt, Kr' i*fl;ir«i lii'^w, Stmf, J »■ 1> ,!i,j ^>riT» irwn- 
.^ru, xiv^ «-■ ij- w«r, l^s'. ..;,„ S- lyi ,- 

496. if ril», » inuRi tit. The HS3. La. Lb. F. i.' . . . . rit^ 

ti poDKi fmrik, in tow he may Aooe nffertd, which is received by Wunder. 
Hermann's observation, " Jmprritum k rationis syntactics prodat, qni id 
reclpiat, nisi scriltat ^t," is too sweeping. See notes to w. 36G and 471 
mprt^ and compare (Ed. Tyr. 198, if <r< »{ if$. (Ed. Kal. 1443, i? 
nu rri(i/ii. Even in Attic prose, ii is sometimes fbnnd with the con- 
junctive, if the ides of the truth or realization of the conditional clause 
is to be made predominant. Thuk. 6. SI, ti .ivrmSi asl faikm rr(m. 
nil ^H> W, ■; IvwrZtif kI rtXiT, fi^n/i.Vi'. Xen. ^nab. 3. 1. 36, 
if Si ifit7, mUiS n ■-■{».ik.;j^i>« ifatif^ Jri Iri nil wAt/tlm u} 

fiurlmt. The opUtiva is defended by V. 1282 below : 'A>!{a 1' w Ifwutr, 



.; titu, ^Xitrrut, n.T. *. So «g"in M T. 1102, ■■) yif ''"Xt^> "^ 
wHtrri rii, >Jyit$ mjAii^in. ^th the aentinKnt, compara Virg. -^n. IV. 
317, Si bene qnid de t« merui, fbit aat tibi qoiDquam Dnice menin, 
■niwrere doniiu labsnUs, et Utam, Qro, u quit xlhuc preoiboa lecos, exae 

498. 'Or» t irtfftT ■ . . . " ElulMbllu, p. 981. S3, iCm iBj-iMif t#nt 
il yt irtffumlKtiS finrni lu rirrftivi- LonglaDS, LXXIII. 31, i t^rifo, 
tSw hX£. »xi>r '•rv^i?. STneaiuo, Ep. XCrlll. 338, ri ^tyilj, rS, 
tfy" iutffu rii /tn^ni." LoBECE. See Jacobs'g Anth. Pjd. p. 625. 

499. Om It j'JHir' U iSth lu^iinf Atic. Sach is the reading of the 
MSS, Ll Lb. Aug. B. Moeq. b, and the Scboliist, who adda the rollowing 
explwiation I ivrot yif liia n't ri i|ni yiKnTif n/Hfiiiv. Aldiu uid tha 
remainder of the MSS., yiifri wt/ alrtt, vbicb is retained by Bninek. 
PoTSOD {Pntf. ad Ejb-. Ilek. p. Iviiii.), from a MS. of Snidiu in the 
library of Corptu Chrieti College, Oxford, emended, OSrt, yitur' i, tlr» 
liy. iti(, in older tn remore the objectionable anapteat in Iba third foot, 
obaerving, at Ibe lame time, that be would offer no objection to the read- 
ing in the texL Hennann aptly quotes Eur. Stqipl. 47, »i •!■ It* tw 
r'fmr' it .'rj^ufi wiXn. Add Ar. Ave. 629. -iH rS, £, Ui yi,„r' i, 
iSrmitrti vi>.ii. Infra, v. 10X9, ilr it trfrntif <yi fnf^'nt igx"*' ^^'•^ 
Plat. ApoL 6, ^ 1) mlfftirtt/un x**f* yiyti/itut uJ jtMra/tt/i^ti/tiii 
i/tmarir, »< tr lyi tr, it iiitn ^•rtvu^i. Elmstey to Ar. Acham. 306 
obaervH, that In in ench passages is redandant, and vraa pmbablj influ- 
cnc«d by this con^deration in his Revien of Poison's Hekuba, p.' ST, 

SOO. il mkyi. ScQOI. : Itnannci rk rniHrM. il ykf i lim 
Sunip, rirr ^£x;l» • A7mc i Wunder observes, that ire might hav9 
expected w iyi, ■■) f), (, r. k. See Seidler to Eur. Iph. T. 577 ; Udn- 
doif to Plat. Phadoiu S3 ; and compare EMtr. 1301 ; (Ed. KiL 53. 

£02. Ea) ■<!;«( .... nXu: .And of a (ntfA Ot thall mat with i^. 
pmbatim at my handi, if (^ hat bul ren/uCwn (a txteuU tin thing I hava 
ujoiiud. " The poet, witii adonirabte art, represents Aias as replying in 
these brief vorde to the admonitions of the Choms. The sentiment 
which they eipress is this : — fl it not /or mt to ohiy her commandt, Ind 
for her In fulfil »i«. If^ dlteharge (Aij dittg, (Ac kUI obtain my ap- 
prabatiim at all naiti. Moved in do respect by the address of Tekmessa,' 
ha commanda the presence of hia son in order that he may, before his 
dsath, txhati him to the pamit U TJrtue, and dedarea that he will 


188 NOTES. 

mrird TekmeMS with tha fiindcHi of hi> prein iT >be offte no impedi- 
mnit to the ipcedy exKulion of bia poqxae." WmDEB. On tiK cotto- 
cation, ■■) »i;n, *ee Liddell Rnd Scott, s. T. 

!>06. Kai ^ii> fldHri y nvrii. ScBOi. : rw fiJJte Jt^t" ^^""Au 
/iXMwii Ifiiyayii. From thii obBermtion it haa been coDjectand that the 
SdioliMt reul t|i^iir^^i|i, ind this ie edited bf Hemunn. On the 

dative f i;l«n, we Matth. Gt. Cr.SST; Bruock to Aiaig. )I!I5. 

^Xniittfi nti'o'i < ccM^ecfii, oUepoet. 

SOT. 'Ei Turfa nil mmmuta. " Aias ben ipukg <tf the Uma in wbidi 
be vu iDaane." WumiEa. On tha contnrj, tha lue of the demaoBtrs- 
tiva pronaim intimatec that Aiaa moat here be nndentood to point to 
the prooft of hii fauanitj-, widcb, as he apoke, sarraimded him, i. e. tha 
alao^iteKd cattle. 

S09. II[ln> .... rSi. SCBOL. : ^i h1 rwrt rn t>uv hi'>n>(, ri 
jar* \fiM rip vmim i(tb^i#tr*w ' >iv' rai' f T; i«1 r^ riifftV^ /4f rpj^^ ri 
mti iitTij^iijif /!■ rw ruilM ■■rsriiiwiai. On the conatmction td the 
geniUTS lui^arH wlUi the participle <■{(«-(>, of wbicb thli JB the ruAj ex- 
ample fbund in claiaica] Greek writefi, aee Jdf's Gr. Gr. 531. 3. Lobed 
obseirea, that tiie obacTTatiDa of Tlioniai Higitlra-, p. 734, ri ir;iirn w 
In-iii* iiim iXX^ wil }'i>ian ' OiuubJiSih, ^r irfiro A>>i>r, ia incorrect, 
ao ftr aa TIaA. 3. B9 ia concemed, ftir all th« nuonscripts and editioca 
exbitdt (be dative. In the pment caae. it ia perbapa beat to le^ud the 
geniUve aa dependent npon tha tAitaMtm fbnM of (he participle. Cf. 
Hattlim Gr. Or. S86, Ob: 1. The tyro wilt obeerve that tJ> ia not fbr 
n it, ■ioee, aa Poraoo renuika to Eur. l^d. 663, " &e Altia naa tm- 
phy (Ac cnllBeatim yi ti," bat for m ji. On the cnuii of theee particle^ 
aee Blomfleld to .Each. T^r*. 179 ; Jelfs Gr. Gr. U. 3. EUendt, Lei. 
Soph. a. T., obaM^ea that }4, when it ia placed befun nstrictive particles, 
often appeari rednndant, but In Plulakt. 833, aid. KaL 1324, ^nf^. 
1064, Track. ISIS, and our own paseage, both partidea are necessary; 
" yi nt extflllenda, ru oopnlando aerriat, tiuaai ugmficans." Compare 
alao Jelf's Or. Gr. 738. 4, 790, Obt. 

610. tiZri y i^Kitm,. ScilOL. : irira^tta,! ri /srii'i. On the inflni- 
tive without the article, aa the complement of a verb whoea signiBcaCion 
ia referred diredljr to a spedScation of the aams snbject, aee Hatthu'a 
Gr. Gr. 906. 1, and the namerDaa examplea collected there. 

613. « l« nili, IX hoe rtrvM Mofv, L e. qmun kite ita liiti, porro. 
Compare ^m. Andrmu \Mi, tZm r' it i, U tS,TI in^ir' i,. Tk^. 
*. IT, lii U TM rufimn, ax pnamtUau. Soph. Philekt. 893, l> rtirmi. 


NOTES. 189 

Sm Kraget, Gr'adi. SprachL 6S. IT. 10 i EQeodt. La. Sofli. U.t,'(ii, 
A. 4 1 Hermuin ad Vig. p. STO. 

515. ir';i>iri'u tx'"' ScHOL, .' #r« mtfutxi. See note to T. ITS 
myna. The MS8. T. Aug. B. Dreed. B. omit •£. lu defence of the 
common reading, Lobeck qaolea j£ach. Pron. 63S, n };» ^ix^iiK t^k 
mi yty^nimiTi ri rii. 9efl Jelf'a Or. Gr. ISO. 3, and (Hu. 5. 

518. *^irjkn .... ^iytv; SCHOU t ly^VF »ri A i&ctAf^ir«rc^JT^ nrf 
MXiwtmi. "lS»,tai\kto^m.Hippol. 323, has aocuutdylRught tluit;ifxi>^- 

ftifH ^iyf deaot«fl ooe, gut dictiim ntm fUHTbtiu uf, or turn oudntf, i. e. 
in the paniaga befbr« lu, qui juMtum noa e^aegvitut." Withder. Compare 
Eur. Hd, 1269, x'lMifiim, rir WExXnriw tif^, igrtana tarn Graconim 
iiutUmti. Oral. 10S5, xUwf^Ki tHj i^i PtukitfUrtn, !/(m da not utiAr- 
Mlmd (Utcrailj-, fali iharl o/) njr glata, i. e. do Dot obe; them. 

GZO. Alfi. ScBOL. : ir(>rf i;t. Hi ^ji i*>» liifi, Horn. II. 6. 264. 
Cf. Eur. ElAtT. 791, ■!;■.■ JLin-fs. Soph. £Utr. G34, Inifi 1h rv 
ti/tmf, With the position occupied bj ■*, Neae direcla oa to compare 
m/ro, VT. 5S6, 646, 1268 ; (Ed. Tfr. 137 ; Jntis- 96 ; (Ed. KoL 125, 
363, 906, lOOO i }VacA. 44, 429 J PkUoH. 12, SST. See Ehaale; to 
Eur. aicd. 1073 ; Wax to Soph. ^iit>^. 96. 

521. Niir^^ Ti'rli .... fi'tt. Thttt nctally'ilaugliUred coHIc. See 
□ote to V. S9S mjmt. The USS. T. Lb. Dread. B. Hoeq. b. Lips, read 

SS2. Efrif Iiiu/m irr l/ti "TbU exprewion ia umplj the 

Homeric li ini'i y' l^ii Itri. Compare the obaemtiiHi of Priacian, XTIL 
23, p. 90, jHite pro lert hJ hiv pro juitt .... SopiodD, A'sirii liinxr 
■yiT4i pro iXnlit, and again, XVIII. 34. 202, jBfhm fro vera ct bcpihh pro 
yuto ftfquenter tarn not quara jittici ponimut, 2t^9MXnt A'^rn ttKmtti 
yitii. See Ta^'lor ad .fscb. c. CVu. p. 5S6." LobkcK. Cf. f£<i. T\r. 
853, 13B3 ; TVucA. 653, 1283, where I.'chh has like same aigniacatlon. 

534. rmXtix/tnTf. Schoi. : A rvAii }-v/iH>Cii>. See Ear. JUm. 
187, 624 ; Hat. Mor. f.2.E; Xea. (Ek. 13. 7 ; Eastathina, p. 1317. 6. 

525. *n nr, .... nrf/f. Scnoi. . fiirfu, i Xiy>r. n !l v<i'> •i;t:A 
««' 'O^fify ■ Zi£, JAAw ri ^1^ liri H a*} ri.h yairfm, Umty i^i>, i, 
tal lyv (A 6. 476). "Compare the Uoguaga of Coriolanoa, as nar- 
rated by DiODJtias, AiUI. Yin. 41, r(l^ri ri wmiiia raura ....•!« hH 
!«i» til irlfni IX/iun rixm /•!» ■(ii'm™ ™ avrfii, ifitii' 1) /•« j;ii(*«i, 
Ljbaniaa, Deri. T. W. 252, dif^TfiiiM ■' ri'""- '■^CV Z'^'- ■■ '•"'' '"- 
iJysw nv iriirrw, vk t ixxu •>>«« yiniTi. Attloa in .^roMnm Judiao 


190 NOTES. 

ap. Maavt. VL i, Vututi rii par, diapar fixtmiii pitrii. Tirg. .i£a. It, 
435 aq., Dita, pnv, virtaton ei pic, Ttnunqna Ubotem ; Fortunam « 
■liu." LoBECE. On the opUIiTe yinu, ne JdTa Gr. Gr. 418. fr. 

539. '£> Tf ff»u>, ■.r.;u In lliis paaage Ibe poet anerU tlut 
childhood a the twcetait period oT existence, beciD» then the mind 
not indulge in the cimtemplstion of mufoftunea with whidi it haa nude 
no pnctical icqiuintanc*. Foierty, luudabipa, oonteoipt, aa the ooe buiil, 
and irealth, the fsTor of the worid, and all other eooiees of enjOTineat 
and eM«eni, on the other, do not Tai or agitate the happy days of the 
child, wboie inleHectnal lift ia not ao tu adTaaced a> to be able to recog- I 
nize in them cansea for \ay or aocrow. We meet irith the lame thought | 
in our ova poeta. Gray, in liii beautiful Ode on a Diatant Prospect of 
EloaCiJlegf^ r. 41 %., thnawrim: — 

"Gay hope ii theiis by foacy fed, | 

Lesa pLeasng when poaaeat ; 
The tear furgot aa aoon ai ataed, 

The Bunsbina of the bnaat : ' 

Thein buxom heaJlh, of may Ime, 
Wild wit, inventiai 8t« new, 

And liTBly cheer, of Tigor bom ; 
The tlionghlleas day, the easy night, 
The ^irita pare, the alumben light. 

That By the approach of ntocu. 
Ataa 1 regirdlesB of their doom 

The littie victima p!ay ; 
No aenie have they of ills to come 
Nor care beyond to day." 
Andagun, t. 98 fg.i — 

" Thought would destroy their paradise- 
No more ; — where ignorance ta bliaa 
'T is folly to be wise." 
Hilton, Caaiu, 399 : — 

" Peace, brother; be not oTo^iqaiaite 
To caat the fasbioa of oncertain evila ; 
For grant they be so, while they rest unknown, 
THiat need a man forestall hia date of grief?" 
Prior (Ep. to Hon. C. Montague, at. is.) : -~ 

"From ignorance our comfort flows. 
The only wretched are the wise." 


~ DsTenant, Jtat Iu£a», p. 33 ; — 

" Since knowledge is bnt biwtow'h spy, it is not Mfe to know." 
And Dodalt^, Old Pla^ XI. p. 1 1 9 : ~ 

1 then slept luppil/ ; if knowledge mend me not, 

llioa hast anamitted ■ most cruel sjn 

To woke me into jodgment.'' 
530. TJ /it fptiTi .... jiuii. Talcknier to Eur. E^ipol. 247, Bmnck 
to the p[«cediQg verae, Poison to Eur. Med. 140, Elmiley to Ra-aU. 1014, 
and m«t modem critice, consider this line s gpnriona introdnction ftvm tbe 
mii^D. It is omitted by Stobcua, Sent. LXXTIII. 9, where the preced- 
ing and subsequent Tenes are quoted, but is recognized apparently by the 
Sdiol. Rom. in the words i> r^ n,r!f aaai' ftir n fiSi ffiiiTT, aaj^i D 
if^t., ixLtmit, by Suidaa a. t. ZkXk., Bumathlua dt Itm. el Itnunia, p. 53, 
and Tzetzea, (3li/. S. 69. Hennuin argues warmly in its favor, and repre- 
aenta it as extremely appropriate to tbe language which precedes. " Qmm 
pB€ta diiittet ignoranltt HBure juctaulaimt, nt lioe faho dixiae Hdealur, in 
paretilheii addit .- nam li vudtan ttt igtuiranfia, at ninoxiinii ett mahon, laqut 

in his 1> r^ ffntlr fifllii et rj flit ^;i'(rr, neminem oSendet, qui memineiit 
fVequentissimaa esse bnjnsmodi repetitiones. Ilia antem Xiimt ^I'l et 
mifr' ilwlvin ■■>», noo idem, sed diversissima sunt." Even if there 
had been no diversity of meaning, the repetition of the language would 
have weighed little with tis as an ailment sgaiust tbe reception of this 
verse for ti, ruSri Xiyi-it tl npti, as at Eleitr. T07B, Eur. rtuen. 358, 
/on. SO, and ftoqnantly elsewhere. We cannot, however, agree with this 
eminent criUo in thinking that the words beibre ns are added u an ex- 
planation oT a tbongbt which we fail to discover in any part of this ad- 
dress ; nor is it, we believe, cnatouiary for explanatory or qualifying 
clauses to be introduced, in either prose or poetry, without some pievions 
mention of tbe sentiment which they are intended to Umit or define. 
Who, moreover, can suppose that ri ^a f;»irii 'ykf lifr' ■••ilimii nWut 
wonld have been placed by any writer for that which, in confoimity with 
Hennann'a reasoning, ought to have been written lain pi, Irn ri fti f;r- 
»r>, 4x>.i liifr' auiuiit? On such principles of interpretation, the words 
under review may be regarded as corrective of any idea under beavan. 
In the connection in which we find them, and in reference to the ironla 


193 NOTES. 

V17 conalaUnc^ betiraa the two (useiti«i> l> <-y #^hiV }->; /mDi Sti- 
ms fii^h AQ^ " /*'! ^f*HJ> ^f ''f*'* «»3vr>' >■■*», The ■^tTrrrriB 
of eirlf childhood, as in iadicatioa of intdlectnal infbrioritf, maj, indeed, 
be called ■ ■>■», but wh; should the >4JectiTe ■' wSnn bs added 7 Stilt 
more difficult is it In onderstand wh^, even as an awlvnt ■■■!>, it ahonld 
be repreeeoted u the cause v.v iilirm ^Un. For, as Lobeck accanlelr 
obeeme, the porticlo y^ is here used in a causal, and not a mere correc- 
tive wnsa. Tbx mere inabili^ to discriminate betireeo pain and plesson, 
and tbe total want of all cmsdousnegs of this ioatnUtf, must be legaidtA 
aa onsatisractaiy and ioadeqaate leasotu fbr Uie extreme epjOTOient of the 
4^d. That the referencm is not, on the othei hand, ta thst ioseoaibiU^ 
to external ills so characteristic of thoughdeas yonthi is epident &om tbe 
coDsideratioD that tliis h*i been already Hat«d at y. 538, in the wradi 
In iMii M>J' Umrtdiu Ha^ If, then, this vene Is to be retained, our 
only altenutiTe is emcodatiMiu Ilie reading of Snidas, L c, vi ^ pfmh 
li, a.r.X; is certainly {Keftrabla to the Tulgate, and bu been viewed 
with bvn by some sdiolan. A bi better mode wiU be to read v* /li 
ffnut yi{ xifr' JuSinit ■■*•■•, 1. a. inr umiiit. It rather win liUtiH 
■«». Ko explanation will be required to ehow how entirely oppotite a 
■ense this simple alteiaUon will import, and no heailatian will be felt at 
the expnesion si^vfof vauv, ao thoroughly in harmony with the Sopbo- 
klean diction, by those who remember (Ed. KM. 786, ■■<>• itK-ri ; 
JIM. 865, tf^tt ■;■( ; V. 308 ttipra, ■'j-ffsrK igivi jwxu^Ttn ; 
EUUr. S6, JHivH irrHMt \ and the muneroDS umilar examples trom the 
Other Tragedians which have been collected by Jelf, Gr. Gr. 52S, Obi. 2. 
531. "Ef, .... fUtj,. The temporal coDJunctioDS tfi. Ir«, rfi>, and 
ItiXf {") "^ >am8dmes, although rarely, constructed with tbe coDJnnc 
Uve without it, when, as in tbe present passage, the thoo^t expressed by 
the writer or speaker is repraented as not problematic or micertain. Cf. 
Flat. Pbad. 62, •> s-firi; h mirh irturminu >i7, rfh itiymm nrk I tik 
iw,ri^-i,j. Thuk. 6, 10, .i x^ ^«« **>" i^ytriiH *(). flt ixfa' 

H«t (tixv rX'n }'i<i|»i. Soph. Phihtt. 917, Hn rrimXt, r^t f^itji- 
Ittfra,v.5*7, ftixfi fox*'' "•X"' "f'V *"'■ See Jelf 'sGr. Gr. 
843. S. 

539. iu r' Xtmi Karfii 1(1^. On this "renurhtble canstmcUoD," 
«ea Jalf's Gr. Gr. S98, Obt. S, and compare PhMa. H, riii (b.l^mrim 
0t l^i7 •i'lix'i' ^'"t *.iyi"t ittXi'j'Ut i.iyan. Eratioafl ap. Atbea. IX 
P.373.E, )>; f' iwmt dXtmrfri,^! fH»i tiilrm. Ai tin fitfme 


NOTES. 198 

indicative it tba praralant conalractioii witli tnir afta Terbs *bich sz- 
pmn the idea c^ cAiingt cODBideiiiiff, exertiug ODe's AelC e(o-, when llu 
end pnipoBed is not repnaeuted a> timpl^ problenulk, bat w dediulely 
poBsible, it is perhapi belt to aappoae an ellipaa of pfitril^m or ir(timit, 
in the amae of ctam, titer Om irord* 1|7 n. So in Sm. ..fa. 1. 7. fl, 
>«iF (Jf Ir4r/i Sittii Mill rUt liliii^ifiiif, Bupfdf iri^iXiirti. 

533. Jif IE All. See cote to v. 478, n^int. 

534. mti^M ni/iMtn. Sohol. : xtifi; lui anilj (n^ ■ r^ II lurit- 
ptf^ rut lUK^Ht fi/rih ij^^rmrst ^rjn uftv r^l^i JmanH v«'«f£firT, #4 
Mmir-fm »■ i>vM>. " Compin Din Chijv. Or. XIL 303. B, r^fi^w 

LadAn, Bit acciu. T. II. 793, inftm ftrmfyimrti, 8m oUier iiutanaii 
in Aglaoph. T. L 760." Lobece. Add Tradk. )41> « !-■; t^l" I' 
f-M.Vli |3;« X.;;hc, T.' ■i..'».r« .i Mlrt '•*£, •£>' ^(«, tiU 
Tiif^r*! til)ri>;imr, elc Oridi.ff. 37. SS, nm <^i';t:"Y'f'>w. PalUd. 
£/i^. 122, >;;« ;».7>>H. CatuUiu, LZIII., Ut flos id nplia »areta> 
oaadtDT bortii, Qoem mulceat mni. 

535. Ill x'tf"^'- " '^""''O'" aninaiH (litun) />hiu, at aatri 

kuic gaadio ni. On XM(/imt (a laura of Jos'), in appositioD with >ia> 
<fH;i;ji, see Matthia, Gr. Gr. 432, and compare r. 1149, By™, ^«ttr. 
966, <KiI. Tyr. 603, cited b? Neoe." Wumdeb. Compua Pindar ap. 
nat. J'olit. I. &, yXntTi •; aafli'at drAkiMn }ii(*rjJfM mmttu \t.w'n- 
HebiChius: ■iraA.Xu - T(ifii,rJmu. 

536. Oi^« . . . . ^^ rif i^i'ii), i. e. (iiKt iutit, fti ni u^i'ni. Sea note 
to v. Ba, ngtra. The HSS. len. Hosq. B. Fat. D. Aug. B. read iHtin, 
wbieSi u edited by Bnuick, Id eouibrmit}' with the uooa of Daire*, that 
after ti f^i the conjanctive of the 1 aor. act. ii never Kmnd. We bdleve 
with Elmsle?, tb^ the reuiing in the text, which is nipportsd by the 
inlhority of 41ie MSS. La. Lb. T. ©., I> right, and we are certain that 
iffiflru ti wrong. The fonn of the AtUc falnre is i^iu. Bet the Quar- 
tirty JbcKB, Vol. Vir. p. 4.54 ; Matthfi, Or. Gr. 517, 0*». 1 ; Lobeek 
ad Pbrj'n. p. 746 ; Elmsley to (Ed. Kol. 177 ; Rei«g, Comumt. CriL fa 
Safh. <£d. KJ. p. asi «qq. ; Lidddl iind Scott, B. Oi /<•; and compare 
PhUait. 391 ; tt'd. Tgr, 771 ; (Ed. KaL 40B, 703 ; Ar, Xyfutr. 704 ; 
Xea. Amah. 4. 8. 13, 7. d. IS. 

53S. Tnir nlkfi I^ra. " The esprenion iri>lL»;Ji f uAaaa ie 

analogous to Xi/iAnvrn 'Afn, v. 343, njuv, and other instanoea qootad in 
tny note to Aniig. 500. Sliicllr speaking, the adjective rri-ufii ngnifiaa 
iTtil.ii( fuXai, i. e. it already conlaina Ihe idea eipreised by tba nonn with 


191 NOTES. 

which It is ben conjtoned. In transUUon, howerer, we am only taj 
Btnu npoo the notion ri3,iii, and moat, therefore, consider rvXifii ^X^i 
aa Amfty eqnivBlait to riXft f v^aE' Even this niut be r^«rded as « 
■netapboricml expmnon to convey the notion of ■ ptrjxhiai gtianHim, nl* 
iKtvr iuHi the piaei or permm tskom he undatoAa to guanL SopfafAlee 
has niHd iliuiifit in the Hme manner at Philett. ISSS, 'Xfirnt rnXarfiii 
piXMim, It rt* iitrnXtt^n ruJMt puXmrru x^o^ti tMo^uf ifis^ Aa an 
adjective, mXufff U gmploTed in the tame yitj as 4}ihv^i, iiith this dis- 
tinction onlv, that YuXvfif means ri\iii fvximn, and mnfii, hhi 
fmXirm. Aias, Iheo. iry%, that ht thdil Itamt Tentna at the coiudat 
ami intftfid guanSaK of the nartare 0/ liii ton." Winmes. The reading 
J/trm, 111, Tor which Aldus and (he manoscripls generally exhibit tftrma ' 
■>, originally doe to the emendation of Beiske and Hennann, is snpporled 
by the testimony oT the US. Lanr. A., Snidas, a. v. TuX-ri,, and tha 
Sdiol. Rom. See note to t. 12S, npni; Porwn, Adn. p. 220 ; ScfaSte, 
/■dtu to JUiL OiH. p. 163. 

B40. Tntjirit 'ix"!' I' j'™' /'"' "■>' of BgU, For the conAtmction, 
see note to t. SIG, n^mi, and mmpare Eleiir. 313, lu^Ui tlxfii- 
SCBOi- ! ntX^nrif ■ yiiftrmi lai rn\tsfyii, and tliig is preferred by Mns- 
gnrre, who men tu Ear. Orat. 1331 ; Andrtmi. 890; Eliitr. 391. Tba 
reading in the text n every way anperioA and is defended by PhiioJtt. 2)6- 
With the following worda, turfutSt Hif^t ^X"' *" liv^niii />);£■ or ttifi- 
/anf, compare v. 83S below, where Ix"' iyci ia employed in the same 
petiphrasUo way ft* iyftitn, and consult notes to w. ISO, 306, tupra. 
Here, again, the Scboliast observes, W )i ^■i;>» y^ifinu sai ffnifdj, 
I. e. as he lubseqnently explains, f ul.a>^< i;(>ir t« I;c'{*'' ■''^ ''>' ^"i' 
word appeals also on the margin of the HS. Lanr. a. Its inferiority to 
the comnwn reading will be at once detected by rd^rring to v. 330, nqira, 
and the observations we bave added there. 

S43. «-«( Jiifii. In place of tiiE^, which ia fbnnd in the majority 

of the andent copies and editions, Branch has rightly edited It'll/, on the 
anthoriCy of the MSS. Par. I. Lb. Mosq. A. Ang. C. See note to y. 53B, 
nv^a; HatthiiL, Gr. Gr. 5[9. 7. 

.145. "EpUi.V >.ij.«, Schafer (AW. Ctilt. p. 163) and ErftirdI direct 
us to snbatituEe the accusative 'Ey/fJami ; and Ibis, although) the commoa 
reading may 1m defondad by .£sch; Fr, I., Stm fxtit 'AmmXiUt, tSi 
rHi kiyi Tu |UiiT(i(, and otlier passages cited by Lobeck, in whidi the 
VBili xiyn is placed extra coiiitnictionem, we are disposed to think more 
probable. Compare Anlig. 32, ninvTii fan rit iymti, Kjiiira rii ■■/u^ 


MOTE 3. 195 

KiifTs, IliXmisfii i.iyM, several inanuscripta read TttXini!*^, That Uie 
letter v lb frequently converted hy tbe tranacrLbeis icto /, ia aqtorion* to 
all. The repmeatatiDn i^ Sopfaokles, that Erilxna was the name of the 
mother of Atw, ia Bupported by the Btatemeot of Piiidu, JilAwi, 5. 45 i 
TAodorot, IV. 72; CTuioitephanoa ap. Schol. Horn. Jl 16, 14; and 
Hy^oa, Fab. XCVIL On the other hand, Xenophon, (>■. 1. 9, ^>ol- 
lodoroa, III. 12. 6, and Paouaiaa, I. 42. 4, call her PeribiHa. Fhereky- 
des sppean to hare called her PberelKHa, irhoni Plolarch, V. ThtM. c 2S, 
diBlJnguiiheB ftora Periboia, the mother of Aiat^ but adda, that Tbeaeoi 
puuried both. Cf. HuecbJu Ami, lAtt. p. 335 ; Lebn <U AratarM Stiul. 
Horn. p. 249. If the common reading in Athco. XIII. p. SST. A is cor- 
rect, Istne named her Meliboia. In tbe above paasagea, Xenophon, Apol- 
lodoroa, Pbiloetephanoe, Diodoroa, and Panaaniaa add, that she was the 
itanghter of Alkathooa, the ancceasor <£ Hegareoa. Lobeck obeerru, that 
tbeas diveniUcB of statement on the part or the biatoriang and genealo- 
glata above mentioned are in all probability due to th^ anxio^ to lUua- 
trate the cloeeneaB of the ictercoune between AtUka, Hegaria, and Salamia, 
at the lime of the 'bojan war. 

546. 'ill rfit ylmTti, ■.r.^i. "Lobeck and ErAirdt have adopted 
h r' it yi^nTMi, the emendalion of Henaann (FnE/*. ad BA p. Uv.). 
They might have read !•>( ■yinrmt, comparing v. 531 (where ne our note). 
Aa tbeee emendatione are violent, and as the common reading^ whether we 
read f^ixfi '^ or fixt'i "', '" objectionable on more than one account, w« 
are inclined to reject v. S4T aa spurious. Ferhapa it waa inaerted by some 
acmpoloua critic, who thought that the expression ytifa^mii iti aii, in 
the preceding vene, required some qualification. The words i.c ilil may be 
translated at bms ai Oitf Utt. Compare (Ed. Tgr. 275 ; TrocA. 1904." 
'Eutaixrt. In addition to the fbregoing remarks, we have onl]' to observe, 
that the anapieBt, formed by two words, with which the \ate commences, 
— the fact that itix(i or I'ixt"' """^ '^^ ^'xf '^ '" f'Xe' ''^ •■* 
new used by the writers of ancient Attic tragedy, — and tbe unpoetical 
cbaracCer of the expression /ta;^ti nZ tarn lin, — are deduve arguments 
for tbe rejection of this verse. 

549. fn HfHirt. The conBtmction is to be referred to iVw in v. S43, 

ta^ra, wbere see note. • Xv/uit Xfiit- The refbrence is to Odysseus. 

The unusual podtion of the proaoun is defended by Eur. Hifpi. GB3, Tait 
,' i ytnAr^f \/,i, ; Tbookril. Jd. 27. 58, ri^iri;^.... 1/^ ; and several 
passages in Flato and Thnkydides. See Dindorf to this versa ; Schneider 


198 NOTES. 

ad put (^ T. IL p. 3)9 ; Bididii ad Puaaa. 1. !5. 6 ; Bemhaidjr, 
990. 'Axx'..,Armnifitf. 8cBai~ ■■ rirurrm ittptit inXu-i^t^tii nr 

fUxir' Ifi/tit*- (nt. •O/tuci »**■ «>r*ixfj»>» ■ 'All' if. ^1. n 
rh !>*•» luliiXiHn. (IL 6. 118.) On the ai^jectiTe U^n^n, Hei 
hnii, ad Luc Dial. Mart. IX. I , obMrm, " 'Ennu^uf pneditnm daplid 
patealate, m> magu obMrvwiU, quod nape deliuerit emditos interpretei 
Tel qtd nomtK ab alio froAiC, vel ^ki nritBt oilten tribuit.'* Render, *>/" lAe 
lame name with yauriJ/, or /ram lehith yen Auk ntdetd At name Eury- 

551. l.i . . . . wi(rKM. Staying it by miani of tie IMdJif-foUed 
iandk. Homer, il. T. ai9, mentioin Tychim, of Hj-lfl, riLuririfun !)■' 
Iftfrtt, aa the mt^er of AJM^a ahield of Kven oK-hidee. See aleo Noamu, 
Diimyt. 13. 671, and tbs other authorities cited in Lobaek's note. On the 
word wtfn^ wtucb EnitatluDa, p. 995. 19, danicB to hare been used b^ 
the bmxe of tba Honwlc age, Me Ear. HA 1 396, l^^;i« ri^niH yir- 
wainr xk't WeneDog to this Tene, Klausen to .£scli. Agam. T5T, and 
mtm particQlarir Smith's Diet, of Grttk and Soman AnU. p. !98. a. 

893. nii^itmt. See Jelf' s Cr, Gr. 40T. 1. On hihE, tat h.w, 

■ee Vunder to Antig. G44 ; and on the practice here aOoded to, tbe obser- 
Tationi of the Scholiast quoted in note to t. 350, compaied nith Tlink. 
1. B. 

999. K>} lii^ wixrn. AD the mannscripts and old editiooi lal iS/t 
trdmrn. A jHfcuielj oppoalte error haa been alreadj pointed out in tbe 
note to T. ITS, iwpra. the genuine reading haa been preserved by En- 
MMhloa, p. 74a. 40, ntiiM defbided by Ar. £yi. 365, ^x^*^' >> *>> 
aXjtfm rk rfwiXuiM nnrtif ; Archilocb. ap. PoUnc. 10. 37, tifni 

rmnrA ; Antb. Fal. T. n. 4, nirAr nXi?! /<i;e>. ir.riifm, at or 

t^bnOtttnt. SeenoteloT. Sie.nfiraj Hattbifi, Gr. Or. 446.B ; Jelf's 
Gr. Or. 714. a. 

S56. KmfTM .... i^ni. " Sopliokles does not here lay, Lamentii nur- 
Henm facile Aontninn Buieratlonem tvmmaveH, bat Hermann, who finds 
bolt unneceaaariTj- with the common explanation, facile miiericordia affiei- 
tar mUier.' Arrra. With the aenfiment, eompare Eur. 3fid. 92*, y^n 
» «li, ui-i iMMf^H, Ifv. Here. F. 938, rJ Ki^w yif «i ^;i>„ 
h'«-^'> ifian. Track. 1063, y«^ 1) fiVn •2» ■»■ ■•}{» ftnt. 
On the predicative employment of the Denter adjective when the anbject 


NOTES. 197 

reAra to a elta, and not to ■ partlciilar indindiul, see Hatthii, Gr, Gr. 
437 ; and compare Tii^. .i£^ 4. S69, Tarium et mnbAile WDper 
Faadna ; Ed. 3. 80, Trute lupiu itabuliB. 

5ST. Oirth . .■ .rii^T,. For U u net tlit part of a Jiil/td pl^'l™™ 
In mittr dol^ ueaKtatmu ever a dimiate Aat mil At hdfe, L e. my mal. 
*Aj can oulj be cured bj the swrad. With tbe woid Wifiml, oaed, in ib» 
Knee <tf the Latin bmaitatiima, to denote mmgt or dmrm* fbi the alleria' 
tkn or core of physical pain and suflfering, oompa™ Horn. Od. 19. 457, 
inwl^ i ' kT/w •iXaiJi Irj(i/tT, irlUt the obeerration of the Scholiast there : 
iWi» 3ri itX"'* trrl' * ><i <-« l<r«K[ tiptmlu, Sm ■>! Hfi.}.;!, Iri 
ru 'Ars>.>i*-i»'V>il><>^ l^mtii^T," i.iyti.(^Pstli.3.Sl.) jEach. 
fun. 649, nvm W^it •» tn/nrii a-inif. On the pr^xidtion *-(ii, 
MB nolo to T. 306, wpKi ; Jelf 'a Gr. Gr. £38. 9. b ; and with the coQ- 
Btnictlon of ipniTr, tot which the oommon oopiea incorrectly exhibit '{tiTti 
with the BccDBHtive, compare Horn. B. 723, iu'iii, Ufinn ; Ar. An. SI 3, 
'(fi>i7> 3/iHiv ; and the numeioDa eiamptea in Jelf'a Gr, Gr. £66. 4, 

oi/win. ScHOU ; rii rfini lufi'f. 

559. Ai)«a' auM». See note to v. 480, nyra. 

■ 560. Oi r^ ^' B;lrjiii. " That is, a;i»ii /ti, not ■{(rau /w. 8e« 
my nots to Ar. FM. 353, and Greg. Cor. de Dial. Att. XXIiL" Bbubck. 

Cf. Elmeley to Ear, Xrd. 13 ; Honk to Hqipi^. 184 ; and Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 

594. 4, Ob: 2. 

561. l^ii'iii. Cf. T. 3 1 7, iB/ira ; and on the frequent omplopnent Of 

these mr^ daideTatini hy the Tragedians, see Buttmana'a Aiafi&r. Gtitck. 

SpracU. Bd. II. a. 389. According to the Elyn. M. 750. 50, tbey an 

employed only in the preaent tense. 

563. n^n. ScHOI- : a<i>;i>i. Nt iyOBm^. Cf. Aalig. S99 ; EJdOr. 

1445; TVocA. 195, 314, 388. Safi;»ir>. Scaoi.: »> ri ^i ti;.. 

%^rut • 1> T.Br), yk^ /iix»T« il tKt^trin "i"( ymx,^ iiutiiZiral, li ^ 
wipi^a^^tiiTi, i', Ti rfirni i »>»'[. " Aias forbida all prying curiosi^ on 
the part of Tekmeeai, and commands ber ri rint Wfirrui, which is 
Plato's definition of nnf (irvtn." Camerabios. 

564. f.), rt^,if yi^. " JVs daerai. So betov, 1^05, EUltr. 368, 
(Ed. 7>r. 331, and elsewhere. On the perlT^Tasa >-;>liiv -yiij, see my 
obaervatiMiB to (Ed. Tyr. 938, and to FhibH. 756." WmiDEB. 

5G5. 'Ay» ^1 ;k.i«'(r( if iiXimi in , " Urunnus, p. 498, aptly 

compaTBi Virg. .£■. 11. 91, Noa Javenem exsnimnm et nil jam dBlesUbaa 
aliis Debentem vano mceeti comitamor honon, which he prononncea an 
imitation of oui passage, ia the ssoM way, W"'"'"", Sig, V, 231, 


198 NOTES. 

KQ miU com nipeii^ ei^deri muneim yita ; ■nd ■ nutnni on the point of 
dMth, in T«]. Hui. S. 6. 8, tibi qnidem dii ma^B, qaot TdiDqno qnm 
qom peto, gntiu refbrant. Aias, therdbre. uyi thil : Di, ptr gftet aw 
Matani, (L e. Ofwn) luAi/ «( wm, ni ■wH dedrn t — at" LiwaCK. " Of 
ths Tarions axptuMtiona giveo hy tbe ScboliMt, that alone ia tme nhich 
dincia oa to anpi^ji' *nJ o «■' to tbe InflDitiTa !;>•». Bander, tbotfon, 
Jfntiiai, an lu wmfSia kae iMn Oiit, id (lit ifMhifar f i. e. vain ii jour 
a^nratioD bf tbe goit, for tbej bare do nich daim <^ OMdt apon ma tint 
fir tbdr laka I ibeold bear aid to tbec" Hebkabit. NeJlber vt Ohm 
(splanatioDa ii entirdj aatiaActoiy ; the Orat, becanae it iHugnB no plaea 
to tbe verb afaiTr, and expnaaea a MDtiinait to whidi the odiBaaition that 
Gdlowa inunediatelj from Tekawaaa, iSftft» f«u, Uatf/iemtiiat, iHtntiuij 
jnappR^iiiBte ; the Moond, on accouiit of the impeiftct aeaaa attribatad to 
(iiii, and tbe barahDeai of ths sappoaed ellipie. Tbe expnidoD ia ralliv 
eqaiTalant to Oi* ninnl', ii lya (Uii wain I^ilim i^i ifmilt ni 
S»oiB4Mi Aou uot that I tat iu Itmgtr wtdrr tiUigatiat to d« jvb to nmdr 
any aid f Aiai sajs, Tou abjure me b^ the gods : are jnjn, then, igDoraot 
(hat (hey have rieited me with ealamitica ao vast as to leleaae me from all 
neponaitrility and obligaCicHi, and that no appeal to them can be efllectnal in 
procuring any aasiatan(« trom me? With the flagrant impiety of tbia 
inqairf, the tepi; of Tehmeaia tiarmonizea well. On the ooDgtmction of 
the inflniOTO with ifuxlm, eee JelTs Gr. Gr. 667, and compare Eur. 
Slut. 965, tftiXiri, Ii /ik «w '0;fUi r-fjin faimtm- flXttt, 
L e. i^iXu 11 ri/iXj, :r-t.. 

569. £ini{£if'. SCHOt.. : snitXiirM*. m'f /ipimwi luktiu uMi 
iir»xili». "nie MS. Lb. Euiijl.r^', wilb {W npraaoiptom ; the HSS. 
e. Upe. a. i>. roi^i/' ; and tha H3. Aug. C. r»fi(l>^'. On tfala oU 
form, cf. aid. Tyr. SSO ; Thuk. 5. 11 ; Bdt. 3. 136 ; Flat. Gorg. p. 
461. D 1 Battmann, Anf. OrwoA. SpraeU. Bd. II. a. 1 69 i Poppa to 
Thnk. 8. 74. The Scholiast undeiBtanda these words aa a command to 
Iba Bltandaats to shat op Tekmeasa wilhia the tent, and aoppiiea OBnii aa 
the object of {uri^^in. Wander, comparing vr. 555, 557, mjra, deddea 
that rJ li^n is the accuaative which muet be ondaretood. On the em- 
ployment of the plural, aes note to r. 331, above. 

5T0. ^(«i7i. ScHoi.. : yfi^trmi iiyia. "Aiaa mnat now be aup< 
poaed to retire within his tent, in company with Tekmeasa and hia aon, 
fknm which be again advancea at r. $10. Welcker, in Moa. Bhen. IIL 
Faao. 1. B7, raaintaina, on tbe contnry, that th^ ranaln upon tbe stage. 
Tnin wuflM Imu n^ni iru/Hv." Lobece. In what napeet we ^Ar 


NOTES. 199 

from tlie -ntm of I*beok, wiU be seen by ntening to the nola upon t. 
333, tiiOTe. Hut tbc o)uiion of Wdckar U aUl man iucorect m^, we 
think, be learnt ftom the vgnmenu broaght fi>mrd then, 11111 Bnaa Iha 
language of Aiu at t. 555, fmt Intniirtiit yi'ti Aimen. In the 
foUowing tojsg, the Chorus expatiate, in an apoatrophe to thdr native 
island, fint, upon the many iroes which the malady of Alas Till entail 
npoD themedvea, and next, upon the grief into which hia pannti^ and 
more especially hie aged mother, will be plunged, when intdligence &t 
more dreadful than Ihe lidingt of hia death shall be csmmnnicaled ta 
them respecting thrar uohappj son. 

573. Kn.'uf . . . . iu!<ii>>w>. Art a plaa n/ kapi^ retidaict. Compara 
II. 2. 626, ritff >i Ts/mri «■;,» ixii. Hesiod. ppp. 2B6, Hit lyyUi 
Mill. The majority of the mamiicripla, and Eoitathius, p. 306. 19, ex- 
hibit JkXirliMy*Ttt, which Dccma again at v. 659 below. In an active 
ngnificBtion, as an epithet of Pan. Ettiirdl, Hennann, and moM editor* 
have recraved the emendation of Lobeck, mi^i^lmiirti, on the authority of 
tbe MSS. Aug. B. T. Lipa. a. b., and Much. Ptri. SOT, /nJlwrivXaar.. 
nrn ATairif. That i3^ir>^Kyitrti waa used also in the passive sense of 
ixlxXiirrt, ato-nnuAni, or rather MO-lost, Is deaHy taught by Rnd. PyA, 

782, iMXiunrl.myMrh y, for irn t. i'jmi, k tu to bt tounf iipn Us 

674. nSni n(!tMfrn ill. Btaoumid forage in Oie atatatioit 0/ aU 
mat. Welcker has pointed out the anachronism involved in this indirect 
alhuiaa to the naval victory at Salamis in 01. 75. 1, B. C. 480, The 
dative wita is not, as Musgrare sitpposee, equivalent to wmiTmmi, in aU 
rapeet$, but is used in the same manner as the dative of the peraonal 
pronouns, to eipress the persons in irfps* opnion or atimatiox the predi- 
cate is here affirmed of the subject. Cf. O^. Tgr. 40, m ifArirru wStnr 
Oainw ■■>. (Ed. KoL 1446, Au&ai yif »'•'■ I'n timx"* ^^• 
JUtBt. I. I. 1, S«(if«ii ii,ii irr, «a»vu' rji n;iu. Infra, V. 1079, r^ 
t •txVh a> fartaht is ametnud. See BiBmhardy, Synt. p. B3 ; JelTs 
Gr. Gr. 600. \. 

575. «XuJf kf ,! xt*"*- ScQOi. : t> wLXiS xt*'"- '^- -''A^olt. 
493, r>;L>r if H Srtu, Isekr. Or. ad Plal. p. 91. 47, iZri n wi3.if 
Xti"* iE *^ "'' rirxmr fHrmiiili.iir ixttt, and the many similar eiamplM 
quoted in Lobcclt's note. 

576. ■!)*> /tl/tm» rcuxif-Hi. " 80 Aldna. The diSoolty ef 

tu* passage oonritta in the three words xu/mtif rif iiibjn, out (f whidi 


200 NOTES. 

it U impmnbls to dicit ^ther snwe or metn. Ilia TrlcUnUn editioiu and 
Lobeck read i-Ufttnlf ttHXnt rif. Bnuick ediU i-UfunSf iriif /tni-m, 
vitli tlia aHuent of moot of the M8S., iaclnding five ont of ilx nf thoae 
in tlie Bodleiin Libmy. The tilth reads >.ufuntlf rif /uit.fw. Iltif 
or <rnf is the proper orthogrspby, vhetber the Sitt sj'llable be long or 
abort. Bathe reads Xii^wiili ^nXivif . AufatriSi is nndonbtedl]' rigbt, 
and «** mggested to Bathe by a happy mistake of Jobneoo's, who ex- 
faibitB Vu^iili (tic) aa the reding of the two Buocdaa HS8. at Oxford. 
Erfiudt reada Xu^unili nif ft^Xtrr, and saya in bis note, ru'a fi*-"', lift 
carraptmii, «rwn placiat. Ferhapa the tnio reading ia Xiiftot'li x-i'f 
ftiktr. Hixiit and fiixutai are need by tbe tragic poets in the sense of 
Mni^njr to, convemntt uM, dvdiimg anmg, etc The fidoving examples, 
among otben, are supplied by Beck, Index la EMripidrt. IpA. T. 61 2, 

where we hare supplied tbe word lim(ISi(tn )o complete the Terse. Htl, 
194, N<^( -Ax-^' I '■' f/"*"^ '/">-^ I «■(« ii'l'r! /"• f''V"' I 
'IX/.* MSTurxfi. »;! ftii.,t,tm, 'lJ<iV> Compare He*. 931 i Hel. 
1176, Xiii 3* H ^l>"A/if ^fximii ■<£«>. Our emendsUoD aflbrda an 
exceedingly good sense, but is liable to some objection on account of the 
metre. Hie eommon reading of the antiatrophic verse (588) i», iSt V mt 
ffiiii tltliirtii. Tbe Schotiaat reads tii^rsr, whld) ErAirdt has admitted 
into his text. The Triclinian editions read, m f rZ f;i>i[ y' ilmpini. 
Although Triclinins is perhaps guilty of the insertion of this particle, we 
believe him to be inoocent with regard to tltiBmi, which is found In 
Erftirdt's Ait^tlamiit Seartdta. If Tricliniua had not fbund this reeding 
In his copy of Sopbukles. he would not have changed the coder of the 
woida in the cmreaponding verse of tbe strophe. Ow^rat accorde per- 
ftctly well with our reading of the strophio verse. Yet we suspect that 
i!i0iTiii is the true reading. The strophes and anttstrophes of this ode 
do not resemble each other so exactly as contd be wished. Compare, lor 
instance, the paired verses which Immediately precede that pair with which 
we are now engaged. Ilie atrophic verse is 'limif /I'^iwi the antistro- 
phic^ KfsnnT h'Afu." Klhblzt. In Iheae exceedingly corrupt verso, 
we have adhered to the form in which they are given in the HSS., with tbe 
exceptioa that a Aw copia exliibit wm, with an inaccurate accentuatioD, 
for rif, and in the subsequent verse i^>i/if is read in place of liri/tf, bj 
the far hrger number. Ai Elmaley has obseived, tbe depravit; of Ihesa 
Tersea is at once discernible from both sense and metre, and thtfe can be 
DO doubt from the following explanation of the Schdiast, Itself not bv» 


NOTES. 201 

from nnmerons erron, that he mtiit h&ve foimd the same coimptumi bl 
the co[H« he made ose of. IAAIAj. t$ T^oriiii. •7», ti r^ riii 'Ihr 
X>{^ nrt x>'-f'i —i ;iu^»«f TX"" Ji^r*'' ANHPienOS. 1> .£. 
}»i .;{.«/>¥ rarri/um, i>~>.i wipiffi^ui. ETNOHAj. ilm rf li.^wi- 
/liiy bW limfy. i imnirf S iM/uf ^iif^ii, rf Makii tt/iit fx""- 
ri M l&t, rmiMiii if il xt''» •'"•• <n'y-f X("t '(fX^f^'W 'Half 
plfnai ^%i/tMr!f «ja /•■ i>n(i//u( (niiiii Urila !;):"• *'*'> f* '"^ *''' 
*A^> iivnii. HermaoD'a e^tplanallons and emeDdaUona are ai rotlowa : 
" Fartem veri me Tiduee puto, qaum in latls yu/ttnlf rtlf, Xiiftm 
■I«UH latere oonjed. . Sim ma^opera fallor, sciibendum eM : l-yi T I 
rXifm, <ri\m,H if >i Xfi't'li*!' fl/'f l.i/<-.." Sr>.fm, fifS, 
itifJ/tti >i1> li'w^f xt"f •■ex'/""'- «?" '™*"' •""f' £% at tx gtio 
Idaa prataiaa pramia extpecto, menmm ianmmenJiilU, an^Kr prapOt 
latpatt cniciofu. 'liars yti/tin tnit* int^'ige pramia commorationiB 
in prato Scamandrio, In quo sscundam Homeiam pagnabatur, I. e. erer- 
Bonem IVcgn direptlonemqne. Deinde jnnge fntZi iii^ititn, mmtnm 
■nwra eomu. H^\a (Ed. B. 179, S, rix,, ititJft Ixxenu. lU £L 
93a, itifa/u, tfintn. Uaxime vera qnadnt hoc hi TVaol. 356, t mi^l 
rmiry rf riXit r» Itrntrn x^"' fii^f *' *(M(i> mtiti*!^ ' -AB these 
coirectioiu and the intetpretaHon irf tiieir author have been neeived bj 
Dindorf, but an dismitaed b; Lobeck with no remark b^ond the foflaw* 
ing: " Aptixiniam Tidetnr, >.ii/>k>/' iii>,jn" — *> if the word 
niXm waa not per m Bnfflcienlly perplexing. We are h^ip; to pere^va 
fliat Clitlca at snch acute discriminidoa as Elmalej and Hermann agree in 
Gonaidering ftftiMt a corrupdon, and crj Lobeck'a mercy if ve nifrain from 
farther iaveatigatJoQ of (lifl p*Jetry of iiia conjeotnre. We mnBt otyect, 
however, to the mode in which Hemumn rendera his own oonection *ij- 
/»>/ Iwtnm. According to miiversat naage, the adjectira lii^tis wonid, 
in aacb a eoltocation, occnpj the place of the gtnilive l.4i/i«i[, and with 
i«-«M would acEordinglf denote nniwa-mnHy, (r coiipeuiitiaii for a 
aKodiw whkh had been ceded to another. How entirely oppdtnte thii is 
la the destmction and plunder of Troy Deeda no ibnnal explanation. 
Other eqaally inexplicable difficuitiea, which we cannot stay to notice, at« 
pmoited by the adjectivee liji/ut or lini/uf. We believe tbe text !■ 
Incnnbly corrupt, and tlisC, without ftarlher means of aaiatance than 
those we now posaeas, it la hopelees to roppon that we aliail succeed in 
tradng the writing of the poet. 

580. ifirui. Supply Ai> ii'f. See Elmaley to (Ed. Kol. I5S9, Hwik 
to Bippol. 740, Hatthit^ Gr. Or. 409, and compare Antig. 809, n> *iiy 


303 NOTES. 

«#fT«f IV* ifS idtLKfur niff *Arrtyiftit Jtrmiirmtf BC tih tit tiyMfttw, 
Eur. Smppl. IMS, ilrM-ii.'AiW 

581. trirfTH, film iMch mt tutnt acag. Cf. lEd. Tgr. tSU ; 
Find. Pglh. 8. 133, >irir{iiry 7Hi^<> nturfii>». Oa ^%|AJ^ dmmriitg, 
datnutiBe, MV Bultmum, Lezif. I. 8. SIT (p. 18, Eog. edit.). Otbcra 
foUoir Putow, in readering, itmtiUt, dark, mAwiam. 

SS2. Ksi .... Aimf. ScBOI. : tin r^it riTt Wfirut MmiuTi Smf 
Itirnit tm' fti imxh ri rt5 AfairM {sMrnwii • nSrt yif IkXh ri 
Ifttfl. )fi);M ii I'rit l> TiTi iyH-ii I it)i rXmHt/urn (• /iinnvi^. 

Hf ?) •;> •-; ■}«./£»«■. r»-, ».«»■ !.»». .;. fmr... in Ux"» —> ^ 

T^iV" ''^'f'" /" iAiMi 1^ iMx». Ttie gennal meuuii{;of tht Chonu 
In [b< wordi which ToUow seems to be thia : My long abseuce firom my 
native island, the pruaure of adrandng age, and the man; hardahips I 

hers endure, have been laj first and arduona confiict. And if I rise ric- 
toriooa trnjn thia, a second and mon l^vful is at hand Id the penon of 
lay own king, whom Iho godji have viaiLed with madness, of which all hc^ 

GB3. >fil;>(. AfitA or third tttmbataiU. For a fnll explanation of 
this term, see Wessehng to Diodor. IT. 50, Krligec to Xen. jinab. S. 
3. 10, and especially LiddalL and Scott, a. t. 

584. ^ti'f iifiui).u. ScHOL. : iltri nH tiumtt. JJtarally, dteOaig 
teiA madMt, I e. mad. Cf. lEd. 7>r. 1206, lima,, ixyjiyZ ^im ; PIU. 
Syn^ 203. D, '^.,im„ l.Ii.V ; Btp. 367. A, r^ /uylrrif mu^ li«"1 9. 
and the similar use of the Terb rniTrHi, as a periphraee for the aimple 
verb, in .£scb. Peri. 177, <Ed. Tyr. 303, EkHr. Gil, Ar. 2fiib. 
H04, Sen. (Ek. 15. 12. On the expression hi* /uiiiii, see note to v. 
185, tiipra. 

585. liirl/r^K. ScHOL. : liiri rw r<-i/t^M ifJi, i. 0. to Ttoy. 

586. >» f aj f{i>H u'l^Hwi. ScBOL. : aUa^iTK, ii( ii I'irn rir, 

j /••ifr^a-H, /ii/UMi^i»( rf >.iyir(i^' i wi/talmr rir lavrHi Iiiwiat, ■>] 

;l i fiii!,m, U J;g^.>, }«• ft myiisAiiilNU UvrJi, >■] ;>ui> \m W'Oi fn/tjr 
■«ri)», Wn> .V^»t >lii/u.. (;Z.6. 202) i! f fi.ii •it^vTi.t , .^ 
ri>f;f#)t, aXX'IaTJi f; i>i>> l<if y^i. \Ei, wi miri.'\ iwiv\Mm- 

Uioi and the greater namber of the HSS. •'.t&im, vhich is edited by 
Bmnck, Lobeck, and Scbaler. The US. Ten. reads tit&im, whence the 
explanation of the Scholiast • fJmimt i> Icn/tlm. The reading in the text. 


NOTES. 203 

which la approved bj tbe meet recant edilora. ia exhibil:ed ia the MS9. 
La. Aug. C, and Sold. Cod. Leid. a. t. Render, /rwdn^ apart m iUi «m 
■uiu^ i. e. Mlf-aSbnl, infiixUitt in hii mm Kent jmrjxna and raolutiim. 
Compare t. 604. aq. On the genitive ffiHt, dependent npon the verba] 
aotioa contained in the compound aabatantiTe, aee Jelf'a Gr. dr. 549. S. 

S88. Tir^lYlfya x't^ft'-r.K. ScnOL.; rill ir;iVlc> liiyirrm 
ni ^pTBI T« X't^ ■*»» Ify* in iXiy^flif til) «-■;* T'Ti 'AtfiUmt. i 
tSrtf rk t) ir(in(K nbriv cil^yiiMfsra flfiutu rafi riTi 'AT(iiSa». 
Wonder obaerrea, comctlj, that the worda I(ya x'f''' ^"^ •^"k hi ^<* 
luatd, are ao doMljmiited u to form but one idea, and are thus eqaivalent 
in signification to the (angle word x"<"'tV^I'^fi fiiB'd-il':''!'- Od this 
■ttribuliva genltiTe, in whidi there la implied a veriial notion of creation, 
aa, for example, in Horn. II 2. 39T, rSt V iSrti miftmrm ;Lii'm <■■>«»> 
liiifWT, ertalid m prodiatd ly off torb oftu'mdi, aee note to 7. 457, npru; 
Hatthii'a Gr. Gr. .180, Ob$. 1 ; Bvnbardy, Synt. p. 1G3. Eifbidt 
an, therefbra, in conatmcting IfT* liiyiwrmt ^gtrmt x*(*"' 

590. 'Af,km<fK( ifli-Hi. ScHOI_: <r*fi rui r^m mirn flXti, >v> 
i^ vaiTw iriXikwfitm ■ S S^yM «(■ ifl>.ui, ixl(i <"t' 'jc'c'f- The 
tbrma of these obserrations rsftn to the oorrapt reading n(i fiXii, 
•ihibitad bj Soidas, a. Ti 11 wfit. On thia pecnliarl; Sophoklaan colloca- 
tion, lee note to t. 252, nipra, Neue to Elditt. 19B, and Wonder to 
JiUig, 13. 

S93. <-iit;Uiif .... yi(f- Hermann obaervea, cDTTectTy, that the poet's 
meuiing is, yf!' ^ii rlf x("f yf'* ^ ■■! ^i rS/im. In other irorda, 
tba employment of the particles ^i> . . . . li ia not diacretire, bnt serves, 
by making the clanan eeem aa if they were different notions placed in 
eoitlrast to eai4i other, to increase the itnportanee of tlie common noUon, 
bya diminntioD of ita sameneis. Cf. Xen. Mm. 2. I. 32, lyi D ritii/n 
fiU h«,, ritiif'it MtMift T«i iymM. Phileh. G30, ^tl fiXrun, 
jilr tfi*t' Siirrn T irii(. <tHi.H II wfi-o/. So too with ^i> omitted. Ear. 
JWrf. 99, HI"? »e-li.^ «.i7 9) xi>^"- ^*^ ••'ST' "^ fik^in x"t f'»- 
Twit li HM ni(a. On iij<ii;>, in the sense of line or o^, see (Ed. KoL 
434, 1140, 1218; Ear. Troad. 1321; Parson to Eur. Phan. 550; 
BlomOeld, GI. mi .i£kA. /'en. 2a6. 

593. 4jti>i^;M. SCBOL. : sir) rn ii'c r*i fi^fM' ti!> ^(iiii urmra, 
J irri f;i»^i.aj}wi, ^nuf. "Nicinrn f^m/iici a identical in aignifi- 
cation with tfiw^iMti, or nrrrfr^ lurnli ^>;f. Ear. iAn. lOOS." 
LoBECK. Aldna and a few M83. read fpufi^i incorrectly. 

596. Ar>iw <{«.»«!. ScBOi- ! .r« .i /.irjii. ■ iiafrttnin 11- 


304 NOTES. 

tfX" yif ™ Xiyn ri il, V ^ lin ■I'Ijmi, ti>' nst:;!; J-«t> ivttSi ttu, 
ixx' Sfyriuri (A' fiki, ui rk l£ii. Hermann, EUcnilC, and most edittm; 
u»aA to tliia inteipnUtksi, and raptily ti bom the vene that fiiUom, >M 
ord« ihat the conatnictkai ma^be »■ ml)^tn,t£li ...^ axerting that the 
ezpreaaioii is pmtical for tv furflnt. Wonder oi^raaea Uiii view, and ood- 
tcade, ftom the language of PaoMiiiai, 9. 29. 3, that the wcsd itbuiM 
cannot be applied lo mere modiralt lamentation, and that, una if it co«^ 
SophoUea would not have repeated it twice, had he intended it lo be so 
DDdintood in onr panage. Tbie reaaoning, however, appears to be over- 
turned bj the language of HeUodoros, V. 3. 176, At i(it»t Miti titXjttt 
fUi 1> iiwrJ itx^/tint, from which it oertaioly appeare that thia e[4tlMt 
can be ajqilied to the song of the uigbUngak, and that the t^poaitioo be- 
tween the ahrill-toned ghriehi of the mother of Aias end the plaint of the 
pileoae bird ii extended also lo this word. On the mlUfi, or lament fitr 
At daUh of LimMt, see BlomSeld, GL n ^'srA. jfg. 119 i Klauaen to 
Agam. 1060 ; and on the omisuon of •>, Schiifer to I. Boa d> Ellipi. 
p. 111. 

697. ^lai tfaiiru. Se« DOta to r> 558, i^ra. 

601. K^irrmt ymf, K.r.X. The mannacnpt* and old actions l3 ttrSt, 
firat corrected bf Loback. Elmale^, in hia note on (Ed. Tfr. 1368, dlcntlj 
reads nf '''Ailf, and in a anbseqoent notice of this vena in the JUks. CKL 
Tol. I. p. 3fi1, abeervea, that " *Ailf mtUan, without the pnpositiaD, can 
rigni^ nothing except li 'Aiif xiitwn, which expression is pralwblj a sol- 
einam. Although the Attic poeta saj' both ili 'Ailo and i!, "A>3«, and 
even 'Altai williaut the preposition (Aittig. 823), we aFfuehsod they 
never saj- 1. 'AHj, but onlj- Ir 'A'tw. If 1> 'Ait; oocnrs at all, it may be 
compared wilh i, 'Almif, Ear. HtrtM. IS*. The e^mssion n;' *Ailfi 
«>«» may b« eompaTed with murai ri^' 'Aitj, (Ed. Tgr. ST2. We 
take this opportunity of correcting a trifling error whidi has escaped the 
attention of the critica. Eur. Afsl. 10S9, Hi rwr «>;' "A.l*' H^fwt 
iKirrtfmt. Tl*^ 'Aim is proper only where there is Ihe idea of motitHi. 
See Soph. (Ed. Sal. \S53; Eur. AOat. 337. Kesd, thereTore, «f' 
'Ail^." On the coostmction of these words, fbr HfiTrrtt yif im vi> ^- 
n> xrtE^iTB ii "AJw mituUi, see Hatthii, Or. Gr. 5SS, OS*. S, and 
compun (Ed. Tj/r. 1363, ■{r.'rm ^ M* ^wir" A, S t« rvflJ, ; 
Demostfa. OL S. SB. 6, HiXt.'h iT «7>« ^iw. ; Dioays. AnU. TI. B, mf^r- 

absstved, that laitm is here used for •uMfum. Cf. (Ed. T^r. 9B7, ai^ 
lu mirn yw, S» uihrmi. See DocviQe ad Charit. p. 435 ; Eiichar ad 



Vdl. Qr. Gr. p. 61 iq.; Erftudt ad Soph. (Ed. Tgr. 153, *rf. mm.) 
AtendLi ad i£ecli. L p. BO. LatUy, »nr> i^irm, for which ■ few mann- 
■eripls Aimiah ^irm, is of almoat identical ^gnlficatioii with ffut^tt 

*i lUfmminH fut'inrtmi ■ ti Xiyu U 7ri Im miri' wHnrmi rmKii^v 
nirm • 1 yi( /uiftit ■■! rAi P(t«( liif/of/tirtf ■[u'mi 'AJf ■!»/•> ■ 

605. ifirm. Ilua irord la round ^; in the HSS. Land. Dread, a. 
It ia aapraamptnm In tbe MS. Moeq. b. The observation of the Scholiaat 
in the USS. 1^ F., Xiiru rj ^wni, leads na U> infer that it had been 
iobodiiced into aDme cojiy in his tim^ prtibabl? that of wMcb. Tricliniiu 
qnaka in the following note : iiwt yniit ifirrt$ yt'f*' "■ i Ifi" r^ 
rq( rrffni miiXif. •Sth j-ij itlfiAl **! I' mi »• TrmXmiSj rdrr, laotia 
to atrengthen its dsimi to onr support, Lobeck aptl; dtes TVscA. 180, 
wt-nyifur Hmri liiitii ttTiftt, Bmnek reuders, qui palenti gaurit not 
biStalt prattant /artibut Ackirii. Compare t. 409 sqq. On Jwn, see 
WundBT to (E4. Tgr. 982 ; Ellendl, Ltx. Soph. s. t. 

.^ 605. 'Ofyni. SOBOI. : rfirot, l(/^mf. See v. 1097, infia. Sxr;)- 
ftn, in tlie preceding veise, ia fur tUtimii, aa at PhUalii, SOS. 

606. ^ii rAii/Ht. Tliia reading, which is fbond ia the USS. La. Lb. 
HaiL, ia aopported bj Antig. 39, Z raXmff ; Track. 1113, Zrk^ifin 
'Exi.i, ; and other inataneea ooUecled bf Mattbia ad Eur. ffet. 1 66, 194 { 
Or. 1376. Hermann prefers t\iiuir, in accordance with the reading of 
tbe tatittAtj of the mannscripta. 

608. »{)<;■». ScHOi. : «v] «S i'X"- See note to T. 478, tupra. 
aiwi, agt, or gatra&iB. Cf. MaA. Ilub. IM. 

eiO. SCHOU : lEifxi'" • -*:■(, in 'im ■>«unXiiAJi vrJ Tii^fm ^i 
i^mn Ui™, Mil iTjif ari' rav li7> li'f l;ii/i«» fl/iTi sul ■(u^mi rJ |/^ - 
irJ nn-iif i>H;|;»f)7 ■■! t^^linu litiirtr. itMfirrgri H i iiyi, In •■) 
•I ^ififfiii Jul n{Ka(X,i/«tr>i r^ f vru th< vjiy/iint, 7fmi iri rSt rw- 

rttf l^ttrrt tatXiytftirn mm) rw Art^t Sri mvrif <v> Atrtrrwrlrtu, uli kvfi' 
rtXu BvT^ drnrfarrur rp iriti/ffif rrv m'i^tt o'^^ttu ftivk Tflvra, ^«^ 
sinr Kifiruni iS {;ii;i>nir/i>. Aiaa here leaves hia [ant, and, coming fbr- 
ward upon tbe stage, delivera an addrese, ia which be fbigns lo have been 
DTBcome by the solicitations of Tekmeaaa and tbe remembrance of the 
misery into which his death will plunge his wiA and child. Ua persnadee 
tbe Chorua that he has renounced the iatenlioa of aelf-mnrder, and ia now 



■nxioiu to >T«1 the iDgcr of the godi by tlie immediate perfonnance of 
certain rites of espialion, and to procnra the return of favor from the 
Greeka bv lh« burial of Hector'a fatal gift. Althongh no one interrapts 
him In hie apwch, and be i* permitled to retire villiont reply or bindnuMx^ 
it la yrt clear, IVoni t. 648, below, that Tekmena, in adiUUon to the Cho- 

ras, iraa preemt during his harangue. /"'(h ■■"{•''^■mc " Theae 

adjectivea are conjoined in the aame manner a> in the Homeric expteerion 
y*T* riXXj ») ■«;';h>, Odyu. 15. BI, and are repeated from thia TOTM 
br TTicephorus Blemmidaa, Geigr. XV. BI. Compare TheiAr. 25. S4, 
rtki) imi itirfmrii !i.^H. Horn. H. 10. 6, rt?Lii lf$(n s'/i/f ■•■•(. Zo- 

aim. II. 19, nIXii mi itsfU/triru." Iobkcx. nfn-rim. Schol. : 

itr) TiS iifirTti- On the frequent employment of middle veibs for active 
by onr poet, «ee note la t. 486, npra, and compare yv. 730, 131*, i»fra; 
<Ed. Tyr. 387, 1021 ; TVaeA. 103, ■174, 680 ; EtiUr. 10S9. 

613. Ktim Irr* ttKrrtt tMin Compare Archilech. Fragm. 30, XCM^- 
TK' tiXrm •£))•, iSi' iniftmr, the latter part of whidi ia made OM of 
by Sophoklet in Aatis- 388, li(trtifi tiUr Irr' iriifum. At. Lgi. SfiG, 

i_ wikk' iiXeV tntrit f. *y /"'tr P'V- "'**' *»»■«! .... 

" Brunch excellently renders, led vbaitur ttiam jwitjarandi rtSgia tt aattit 
obtinotiB r^or. And 8o the Scholiast : y^i li;tii i(»ti- In %m> i/it- 
nrrit rini !■ ^ira^i^ii yimtmi r^ xt"V- 1^^ expreeaion ■;ii( ixSm- 
rmi ia remarkable, and scarcely to be found eleewbere. Nor would this 
rerb hare been employed in the preaent passage, if the words al nprntXtit 
tfitii iiad not been added. On the adjective «;i»iXiit, Bee Lobeck to 

614. 1( ra )i,'.' liiii{Tif>» rir,. Wlm laMf KU ruoAab m mf dread 
tUntof. On the aociisative, see Ear. filial. 1074 ; Ipli. AtiL 1370 ; Jeirs 
Or. Gr. B48, c 550 ; on the insertion of the article, conenlt note to T. 299, 

n^ra. rin. ScHOi_ ; iritu rfi n!. The Deqoeat use of rin in 

▼ague retroapective reference may be leamt from w. 1178, 1315, infra, 
.fsch. £A>Kplk. 975, Eur.JIfaf. 1401, £M(r. 1S03, .^jkit. 9IS. and the 
observations of Bnmek to Ar. Zjii. I0S3, 

61 5. Bsf ^ •!}«(•( Si. Scbol. : h ■r^ fimfj •» itltriu 1 r!htt, ^XXi 
^XX» fiifanim. tSrwt ttt *<•«•• X rf i. ■ niyi yif, f^ith, M vnlXtm 
(■■} IttH ■■; l^ui, ii I, Pk^ rUt^ci, ■ i, 'Ofmfi, 'E. linn 't^xtf P-*- 
rru fityiXM Uxtrrm {Odgu. 9. 392). »> it„Xi,lm irt ri. Xi,-.. rSr 

/«.i> $iiX,,r., miri, ir.«<, 1X.,> &iwr4t„., •; }| ra.ji., 
ilMri. Inanpport of the last^explanitlon, which has obtained the sane- 


NOTES. 207 

tioD of WuDder, and coonecls tbe words JJn^ ciJii;« £i with thoM which 
foUow, HuBgTBF* quoted Plin. H. N. XXSIY. 41, leaniora rerrameuta olso 
natingui nun eat, i» oqiu in fragiliCst«m dureotur. The eame practice i* 
■Uoded to in Hippokr. Coac. Frana. p. 294, T. T. and Plutarch de Frirn. 
Trig. c. 1 3. Qa the other band, Lobeck oteervea correctly, " ^fi b. L 
rignificat omnem eudendi ferri fabricam, qua ftrnim noa aoUdatur aalum 
Bed etiam ad traclandum aptius, hoc eat, flexile et elaMicuca, ledditui 
ademta per aqnam tenariam nalimli ejus aaperitate. Quare Statiui com- 
mode hac in n veibo laxaadi naoa est. Achill. I. 429, Ftmm laxatvt 
ta urn Haimenn." Compsre Plat. itc;>. III. 4 11 . B. ri hiuuiii Strtf 

473, liX>.' irfi Tti tA nXif f }•« fftnttmrm \ *l*rut /tiXMrm, jui rh 
lyifanrnnTn | tUtft Ja-Tir Ix iri^» npriiXa \ fptnrtiiTm imi fmyi'rM 
wXt7r^ St ilriiit. See Klausen to JExti. Agam. 316. 

616. tlxriifw .... ?j^i7r, pity prtventa my having. "With thia rare 
eoDMroctioQ, compare Odgu. SO. SOS, tin ixiai^iii JiJfiii, ItIii Jn yimau 

employed, instead of the participle, to denote uiiHillingnes* to perfaim Iha 
action it ezpreeseg, on account of the mental fteling expreeaed by the prin- 
cipal verb. Compare note to v. 481, tupra; Matthia, Gr. Gr. 934, b. 

61S. w(i, ri Xivr;E Xu/iimi. " By the Srst of these subetaa- 

tivea the end or purpose of his departure is declared ; by the second, tba 
[dace to which he will repair. Cf. fEd. Tyr. 761, iycu, rfi Kiff^m 
■Hi ni/ttitn nfU,. Pind. OL 1. 3B, U J^,h flXtt r, SiVuXk." Nbub. 

GI9. Xi/im/' iyt'ifi 1/u. "The word xi/tmm is not used here to 
denola the aural JilA or dtfiUatnt whicli Aim had contracted by the 
alanghter of the cattle, so much ta phyiaal JUih, or dirt to bt rtmoved from 
tke bodji ty waMmy, in the aame sense as we find it said of Hen in Horn. 
IL 14. 171. Xi/»mTm riirm mitufu. 'A}-ritii>, hulrare, vbich atrictly U 
applied to luciiacial purificatioa, is employed by Saphnklea io the present 
paauge in order to intimate that this cleansing of his person was pre- 
requisite to any elfort he might subsequently make for a rcconcillstion with 
Athena For it was esteemed the highest impiety to proceed to sacrifice 
when stained with blood or any other kind of impurity. Sea JI 14. 
366." Jaeqeb. 

630. Hftx^ftiu. The manuscripts generally and Aldus read I^HXiirir- 
IHU. See Liddell and Scott, s. 'E^KXtiifiKi. Bnmck nMored tba true 
leading, traces of which are found in his Membrajm. HmvcBiDa : l£aXif- 


631. ViiJi n....iiTw. SCBOL.: li^w, fori, rint, tS (£M( 
In^iii'iTiti. rtSrt )) ritnir, i«t ^ij «f n&ry imtXiutitf ■ tiUm H asl 
W Xii^i7i> rJ Elf Hi *>* ■I't^rii Ucrn l»;(ti;iVar/iu. " It wag (ppanodj 
B comnioTi practice witb the indent^ slthBr to deatroj the iastinmeat hf 
which any crimint) action had been perrunncd, or, ir Ihej nere jKerented 
ftom do'iDg this by the indeatntctlble character of iU material, to Temore 
it altogether from their ^ghL In Seueo'a Bere. Fur. 1930, Hercnlea ia 
iepreMDt«d as uyiag, — 

* Ubi tela A'angam noetra ; tiU Doatim, poei, 
Bampemiu arena, ac tnu atipea graTta 
Aidebit nmbris.' 

Harpocratlon, H. y. X^ntn/i/*, bat left on recmd, that they were hi the habit 
<if rdling or bnining trera team whieb any one had bang himaelC So 
Flats, p. 935. E, hi imitation of Drako, wiiha certain Inanimate objects 
to be remored beyond tbe boandariea oT tUs nether world. Sworda vhii^ 
bad been naed in tbe commlsuon of Mine atrodoua crime, and which on 
Ihla account were deemed nnwoitby of expoanre to the light of tbe all' 
Msng nin ((Ed, Tp: 14!j), were nenally butied deeply in tbe eartti 
where they conld not abode h!a raya. Hence, probably, tbe langnage of 
ApoUonioa, IT. S96, respecting Jason at the beartb of Klika ; /liya firym- 
—' '> %'•>) <rii&<lj fri( r' Ai«Tiu irair xrmm." HmKHUVE. 

eas. lyxf- SCBOL. ; ijiri t,S i'-fn. See to T. 95, mpra. 

623. Tai'sf. The genitire depends upon the local adrah Ii/b. Sea 
note to T. 367, nqiro. Jelf" a Gr. Gr. 521. — S-^i-rmi. In aimllar 
dependent claoMa of an oratio nda, the oratis otfijw la aonietimea Dsed, 
aa, for example, at TraeK 903. •fr^nr' l^niriii, %,lm /ti m linlu. Id 
order to inljmite a referoice on tbe part of the speaker to a tbongfat ta 
statement of another, in contradistinction to hia own. In onr passage tbe 
indicative future, exprearing no ancb intimatiwi, and limiting what is said 
to the mind of Aiaa, ie properly eraployad. See Matthii, Gr. Gr. Sag. i { 
Bemhaidy, Synt. p. 157 : Jelf'a Gr. Gr. SBS, Obt. 

637. .iJ.;., 1. e. rS/iw, iyalh. Cf. Blomfleld, Gl. ad Xk\. TM. 6S. 

619. 'Ex't^ inti/tm. Compan Eur. Mtd. 631, sum ylf iAfii 

tS(' Shiii' tliM 1x1. Hilton, Cmnu, " none, Bnt soch aa are good men, 
can glre good thinga.' Anth. Pal. TIL 133, ^m IE t^V' «'»>«>■ 
wi/>rir> iSfm, {■ x^"i •e^'" /^t" IX"" f'C- ^""^ ^^ '*■ 
presilan Ho;* U^ gSJtt dot art m> giftt, None directs us to compare 
EUitr. 1154; (Ed. Tyr. 1814; Attt. SSB, 1377; FkibM. jS4, 84S. 



Simitar expresdoiu an met with in Elditr. 492 ; Ai^. 980 ; (Ed. Kot. 
1549. "By what argnment we maj dodnoe from this vereo that the 
Mtdiea of Earipidea is older than the Aiat of SophoUei, £Idu% has stated 
\a hia note to v. 605 of the fonuer play." Hebkanh. 

630. u'/ifirtw ^ii . . . . •Ima, /u/nri/iir^a >'.... fi^.i. On th* 
iDfinitiTeH, see Jslf 'a Gr. Or. 683, Obi. ; and on the partida fiif....ti, 
consult the note to v. 532, n/ira. 

B32. T/ /..i 1 ■' Cumpare ^sch. Eum. 203, I;t:(iira a-HtAt «w inr;;! 
■'i^'^Bil n ftni Agam. 673, xEyivni ^Sf w t>,<vX>«>t • W^i* 
Wdndeb. Add Blomfiald, Gl. is Agam. 655. 

634. Ti^a7f. Wunder lenders, to nun excdling in £gi>iti/, and Nen^ 
to pomtr. The latter givea, in our opinion, a aenUment which haimo- 
nizes better with what fullows, and with the feelings enturtained by Aiia 
to the ruleiB of the Grecian timj. The Oxford translator quotes, in 
illoMraUon of the seDtiment, a very similar passage fhim Sbakspeani's 
Troihta attd Cremda : ^- 

" The heavens themselves, the pkoets, and this centre, 
Observe degree, priority, and place, 
luusture, couise, proportion, season, fonn, 
Office, and custom, in all line of Drdar." 

ifirri&A, ti'ci vilA now. Compare (Ed. Tgr. 301, ;£/»>rT.|3ij. 

On nrnnh, with Si in the correlative clause, cf. i>jUbjU. 1345 ; (Ed. 
KpL 440 ; Hermann to Vig. p. 702 ; MattUia, Gr. Gr. S88, 04* 2. 

635. Ii(„. See Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 593. 1. 

63fi. m'lmni. Scuoi. : r.vtirni, J r*,T,ifi, aitXt, i •a.ii.uwr,,. 

ff^ ri Mii^n f-j tpni. Zraiaras, p. 64, ai»ir, mmm. SifuXiii • 
mrit aJanr avaXw. i /{noriif, aVj rw ais^a, ri ipiii. The manu- 
scripts generally exhibit ai'ar^i, the MS. la. reads it'mni, wMch Heimann 
and Wnnder have rec«ved. See iJddeli and Scott, a. v. ; Blomfleld to 
.ffiach. Peri. 936. " In EUitr. 492, Z DLUa.c i r^'hy TltXirm, 
IwnU, 'iU !/»>■( ai'arnc Tfli y$, the common reading is nan, which 
Hermann preaervea in his edition. Wunder reads niutiit. JEach. Em. 
394, 'Hfui, ■yme tr>»t wtrit ml*n, viaia. So Hermann, SchUiz, Bolbe, 
Borgesa, Wellaav. Hjiller jscliua Uk common reading, alani. Atif.T.457, 
KHinl >fr«. Hid. T. 542, Ir a-» aia>* xf"*- ^l>^ *' 3<)3' ^0^' '■■{- 
a-H a/ar^ IfipriTa Hn|. Pan. 628, ai'an IvrffM fiiypMrt. Ibid. T. 
903, abiMip aiUt. Prom Uuaa panagss and their Tariona readingi^ we see 


210 NOTES. 

multot tneta of iIm fonn m'unti, at vhiefa 2 

orifima natmm ddibtr, irnda mtrit ctl : ft'od^ u<t fuBor, ab aiu deduetttn 
primo diutamuni, (Unlit dintoniitatc mi^Mtami sC grave, idMgw tmdli ple- 
nam ngitijiaibat. Ttiiu in Eian, 543 it menu (tiiitmu, Mid its cogosbi 
■dvorb Ki'mw ii DBMl in the uma unn at r. 61 S of tbe ume play. On 
tlM other hand, in £Jet(r. i92, £ach. Enm. 457, 903, Ptn. 6-28, 903, 
id •igwdcation will ba fbnod to be grata, wkI u Iu m, lacrfwuMlii. But 
wliat dew it dmote in oat own tsth and J1k:1i. £«. 394? Soida* 
giTsa two explanatioru, ninlni and ^{ii<Bnii!if. Id the flnt, he is Hup- 
ported bj dm Sdioliast and Wander, who aajB la hii note, koe hco mtati. 
J e t tiui m um aere Scho l ja tt am mi^nit txpiicatae rmtrurit- XAUomima n- 
fOKt /rt^Utor an natdiat pmpexitm quomBAi tarn ilivBrta iigiifficationa 
mmi Abb mtabab otlniiu jnAunat. We .bar* detecminad to fallow Lobeck 
in iBtalnlng the Tolgar reading, and denr tbe inaptitude itf Suidaa^i aeoond 
intsrpretation. On the eame princlpla that vre find Nigbt ISrmed ivfjint, . 
from ila ' Durung the tender thought to reason,' it is hne very propedy 
j<rined with (ha epithet mlMwt, tor reasons whidi we will gire In Uw woids 
of Umlgomeiy : — 

' Night la (ha time to wee[^ 

Tha graves of memory, where sleep 

The joys of other years ; 
Hopes that were angels in thdr birtb, 
But perished fonng, like things on earth.' 

TIm Muae idea is to be fiiond in an exqalai(a paas^e of Sb^qieai^ //. 
atMf VI., IV. 1 : — 

' The gsady, babbling, and ramorsdeu day 
Has crept into (he bosom of the sea : 
And now loud bowling vrolreB aroiue (he jades 
That drag the (rajne, ne/aiuAfl/j/ ai^t.' 

llieae two qnotations sufficiently justiiy the second ei]danatloD given by 
Snidaa. b tbe pasaige from the Emmauda, if wa read, with Homuui, 
Mmni, the sans* will be the aame as that claimed for our own ; if, with 
Miiller, >;.^ translate, aa he does, Wlr mnd der Urnaifil graiui {ibtaJ. Ai- 
■uQ T^chltr. In the explanation of all poets, and eqiecially of Sophoklo, 
wboa* Qnnt and nwat exqiuute omeeptions an generally counyad in a vtiy 


NOTES. 311 

nntahall, commentaton ought not to Iwg ligbt of KMlntlal oonuderatioiu. 
Soma of hia moU diSenlt patugea yet await a tolalion by tbese UMaiu. 
Tba word it^itAM moat not be undentood ban in tlw Hme aoua as that 
ID which it ia found at Amtig. 413, XM/ir(it ixli* ■kiAx, when it maaiia 
atb, but M danating On roumdad vatJt of the iky. CC PhUM. SOi, W 
rit Jh> ^.tirtut itiiXjii Eur. myEa. 563. »>«f ^ iftyyi, ^Xifm^n, 
lxi» n fS, I 7r» PbI.'Ci' *•> lu>iirM> ■>'jtX»." TIm whole expnouon 
■■■rii sionf a^Xn ii periphraatie for aiant ti% i. e. Oie mdmuAoif 

637. T^ Xammii^ .... Viff- Compara ^laeh. Fn. 399, In.' yi 
f>im XirminXn i/,l(m vwar nttirxi r~"«> iif>rrli <■)".. EoT. 
TVoHi: 646, ILiHtwrtfui ^t{M. TbeokriL 13. II, .»' 7>. liXiJjwnnf 
Aktf f;t^i If Aijf ifi>(. Aa white in diatiDrtion trom black ia a rign of 
Joj, the ainthet Xihh»Xk ia here used Id oppoMtlon to •iann, in pee. 
cisdy tiia aanu way as hi .facb. JVa. 301, XisEir tit*( lunTii la HiAay- 

a:^"^ « *o|W ''oy '>/*»■ o ■9*' mim^pt ia pfanL fiyy" *»-fy<~ 

The InfiniliTs ia added to anpply a mora predaa definitfam, acoocding to 
Uatthik, Gr. Gr. S33. d, or becanae, in addition to the principal Terb^ 
the mind of the reader auppUea another with the idea of ethcting^ so aa 
to Roder the eipreaaka l^rrarai r^ iflff fxiyia aqoiTaknt to IfwrJ- 
/tnn tji if,iff rt„T mMit fkiyuf. So balow, V. 1004, I^XmIi, wril, 
ia liaXXafat Irtiiri mriTt. See HattbiE, Gr. Gr. 4S3, 06*. 

B38. Ai.tH .... Tf>i-t>. SCBOI. : Xuwh i iwL tri turit mafU- 
rm rrti'iTB witrn, tnfui Tffi* U^uiii Mtrii, Sndi an explanation 
will be felt to be DO IcH defident in lute than bi knowledge of the lan- 
guage. HutgrBTB and Jscoba, ad Anth. Pal. VoL III. P, IL 910, eomet 
XiiJM, tiling Ar. Baa. 1003, tmifta XiTtr, Heliod. T. 1, and limitar paa. 
eagea, iwcanae luri wni/^rm angment, instead of laaaening, the fbryof 
the roaring main. The Scholiaat vindicalea the reading of the boi^ by 
a aaoond and mora aubtle explanation than that alieady given : m^ /U' 
yiXM, ifi/^, Mmnrtiiw i^ntrM witrn rawa^in inXnU, aal linxi* 
rmtK, which is apparently embraced by Schafer. ** Ihia learned commen- 
tator, in hii note npon thia paasage, observca, that, iipiiH du sane primtipU 
Hal tittp it mid, is (A> wit wna, (a ttitatt by tta (fuoaiitimaim W> rl*>f 
«i«>>v>(mi u (Ac hi'wi hita witii/iirtn r^raaitid bji lit BuutiiM nu/tS- 
Cu tU TIM iririlii^iin rhrtt. And it ia in truth an old and trite 
maxim, pro dtfittu el abtuitui ni, ipu ra |»H(iir. But the two paasagea 
in question differ moat widely f>om each other ; (or with verba mlmmdi, 
i, the notion of w 



matel; eotuiccled u to bs incapable <i nptntkHi Atim the meioiiig of 
the verbs thmnadTM. Hence, ia the expneeians Jra> yimif !rt» iwti /•(, 
Thcokrit. 10. sa, and 'Afn, IXmi> ■;>» ix't iV i/LfLitMr, no me cui 
poenbly Buppoee that it ia neceaeaiy to supply the partiaples t^irijomit- 
rifam, beeaose the ideas amve;ed hy these partidplea an almd; IM«- 
exiMeat in the verbe xiut and iniwmi. But iw/uVn/, vnce it bdonge in 
DO leapect to lliia daas oT rerbe. can onl; be defended npoo the gimmd 
that it ia pnetded by the rerba ilmii, U;t;<';'"i ""^ I^imrAu, and that 
the idea of ceaidng -which they cootain is reflected upon the verb liu^uri, 
no^ indeed, that we are to onderstand pnc^a man tmmidmm temperate 
wliich, taken apart from the context, and regarded fdiuply by itselfj wcnld 
involve a contradicUon, but rather this : reauttit aJigwoHb, ceditgw tava- 
lati, ml laei taubra, hiaai aeii," Itmtct. If we have interpreted the 
remarlu of this transcendent scboUr correctly, it seems to us that hia ex. 
planaUou is, in this IneUna, equivalent to none at all. Whalevn- woida 
may [secede, two things, at least, are certain ; the first, that nifiH^vt can 
never lose its transitive eignidcacion, to lull to rat ; the secfrndf that upon 
this the accusative rrintr* a-Jtnr immediately depends. The poet aaya 
in express terms, that lAt bloMt of vwttnt teimdi ailayt Hit rooting aea, lij'ivr 
tnfM arnn/wTiii Ui''<uri rrimra «'•>r•^ and cooseqnently attributes M 
the atorm the power of pad^ng the raging wares. How it can be repre- 
sented as eAbcting tbis, is the point to b« explained, and all our eSbrta to 
do this most Giil, if the verb ■•i/ii'^m is taken in the intiaoBitire meaning 
which it la evldoitly made to bear in the translation, nmiUU i^qitaiida 
etdUqut urtnitutL The explanation of the Scholiast, which assumes the 
omiasioD of a partidpla like ^murm/tun, is justly njected by Lobeck, i^hhi 
gjeneral con^derationa connected with the usages of Greek writers, and ia 
open to the additional objection, that the notion it expreaaea ia alieady 
present in the words tbemsdres. IIib yielding or retn^ression of the 
sMrm hsa fur ita immediate consequence the tranquillity of the sea, wluch 
it had pravionsly roused into commotira. Now it is undeniable tliat tba 
poela sometimes represent that which is a roHMcqiiaict failoviBg the action 
of certain objects in each a way as to make it seem an action produced \iy 
the dh«t agency or workitig of these objects. Thus in the EUilra. v. 19, 
the expresaion iiii.m,,i r' irrfwt la>.iAwirir 1^^(1111, staadiag, aa 
it does, iu manifest anlitheaia to the preceding words, Xa^rfii ji;ii'ii 
ri\tt I" iii«r,«.T.».^ poetically represent) the presence of dark aight, 
a consequence attBidaDt Dptm the appearance of the stars, aa produced by 
the ahhiiug of the stara, in the aame waj- aa the clear light and life gf lay 


NOTES. 213 

an produced I17 ths appeinDee oT the sun. In a predsehf rimiUr waj, the 
poet, in thig vent, expnases the rimple thought which ths preceding 
bad led na to expect, At ilorm pea tn^ or j/i^di, bj the ilorm ulk 
fmUat ma, inasmneh as the padGcabon of lh« ngiag ocean 19 a 
qaence that followa or altenda the yielding of the storm. Hence, 
words betbre na, the idea nipplied by SohaftF already aiists ; sin 
Benlanee, At (torn aJJoyi or padjlei He txcUcd na, a equivalent to the 
aentence, (Ac ttom ginu viy, or yieldi. It ia, therefore, quite iinneceaear<r 
to aaaame that >ii^i^ii> ia used in the Denier smim of yittding or rtetdiag. 
Wdoder accurately obHcrvei, that Iwth Greek and Latin writers frequently im' 
pate to the diiiniUes as actual operationi whalia strictly a mere conseqaence 
of their abwnce or d^wrtnie. In the example which be cites fiiim Cicero, 
jr. J), a. 19, Sal ita ttim^io; nt mm Itrrai largi btct BOmfUrrrit, tatdem 
modo hit, rnodn Stu parlibia opoM^ we have an axceUeot illnstrotitn at 
thia usage. For the aun has jnet as Ultie the power of prodncing ilaHtnew 
u the raging wmd that of tranqniHiiing the ocean ; nevertbelesi, the lao- 
gnage naed imputes direedy to the agency of the sua that wbich is a mere 
ccaueqnence at his disappearance. Compare Bor. Oni. Stc. 9. 9 eq., 
alme Sol, eumi nitido diem qui promie et celas; Od. 1.3. 16, qoo non 
artiiter Adrin major, tollere sen ponete mlt fheta; and the *d^lional 
examptea quoted in his note. On the aorist Utl/uri, cf. Matthla, Or, Gr. 
BO!. S. 

639. ti )'. Monorer. See Elmsley to (Ed. Tyr. ST ; JiJfa G'. Or. 
640. 3 ; DoTYille to Chant p. ISG ; Liddell and Scott, a. v. 

642. ^EyK }'. Supply yi^n/tm riffni!,, or more briefly ti^ftiiti, 
from the preceding vene, aiid compare .£acb. ClbxpA, 75, l/iii 1' iriyian 
y^^ Ji/t^iitTtXir titl r^H-eti^asai, where the particka 3£ . . . . yiif are em- 
ployed in a amilar ellipdc osage to that of the more common collocation 
ixxi yif ^ Hattbis, Gt. Gr. 61 b. 

643. l;(ir>;TiM. AH tbe manoecripte read lxl("ritt. " I have already 
noticed, on Eur. Or, 892, tiat Hit traffic vrritcri alwayi joy Ijj/a^j-, niter 
t;c/{a/M. In Atitig. S3, Aldus has correctly edited Ix^'Cfi i™' Bruni^ 
has passed it over. For l;^/;aTTiii, tbe second Junline edition baa a varions 
reading ixt'^rin in the mar^n i and that Suidaa read in the same way 
Is erident from the order of the letters." Pobboh. The genuine reading 
ia sxUbited also as a oorrection from tbe Srat hand in tbe margin of the 
HSS.1^. Lb. 

644. Unri, f .'!.». Qwxf aUint ad amicmm. See JdTa Gr. Gr. GS5. 
3. c On «r with tbe paiticqilea fiKimr and fuimrm, in the sense ai ■/, 


214 NOTES. 

^pM tht atmmpllim llutl, *ee note to v. 3T1, *<qirai H.ithiS^ Gr, Gr. 
668. 1 ; EUeudt's Ltx. Soph. II. p. 1 003. In iUiulrstion of th« aentimeut 
UpreHcd in tbese linn, Lobeck quot«a tbs precept of Bias rooDd id Aristot. 
JUcC II. 13. 765. £, SXU. 780. E, f.Xir. h7 i, furinrm hJ /un^ 
i, ■■>] f/Xi!r»n(. I)iod<ff. XIL c. 20, ■>*» i'(iith «v7[ nXiutTt (t e. 
the l&wa of Zaknkoi) Jn lui fi>.Ja( ■HMmTJii ^i anyuvnoTBi Ix^t" 
mm} rcracturr'w it ^•'■Ui irt/iiMr- Add Cic Lai. c. 16, N^alwt 
Qllvn vocem inimicamm unidtis potuiue reperui, quAin ^lU, qui dixisset, 
ita unare oporWre, ut ai •liqaiindo cuet Daaim : nee Tero se addud poese, 
ot hoc, qqemadnvHliim putaretur, a Biuil« ease dictum credereti qui upivia 
hobitua eaaet udiu e Mptem i ted impuii cujusdam, out ambitioai, aut 
amnia ad num potentiam ravDcaiitJi, ease aenUntiam. 

647. iTni^am. ThlB ia tha reading of the MS5. La. Lb. T. A. 0. 
lipa. ■■ b. and Snidaa a. vr. ifi/u and Ai^id. Sae Poraon to Ear. Oral. 
1070. Tba comnKiii oopiea and ttaa remainder of (be manusciipCa exbitut 
iwM4fmi, whidi ia retaiDcd by Brunck and Lobeck. 

64B. ru S . . . . rikurtm. " Obwrve tha ioveited order in which (ha 
po«t haa arranged theee wtsda. A proee-writei would baTc placed Uiam 
thua : ,i n !» M.i,^ yitm, l>A tSx" 3'- ■rik.t, nXu^M.. >. r. X." 

'VfvUDBa, }ii rixwi. Tbeaa worda may be coiuiderad as udd fot 

U wmtri, nu ;£;!>». (cf. .Sacb. EuM. 61; Eur. Hdc. 1193,) ai>d con- 
nected with the prindpal verb in this eenae : /voy cimliiHiat^ lo At gndM, 
or, as Lobeck prefera, ma; be regarded aa equivalent to ■/( riVw, and 

eompleti and perfect /u/filmait Aal ichich mg htart daira. SeBicanja : 
ttit rit-aiit - hi rufTtt, i. e. by brachylogy for right Ihrotijih to titt eu^ 
toapbldy. See Matthia, Gr. Gr. 580. g. 

G51. miri . . . . fm Ti^an. " Himorii ctoaa BuU tritMiii. Compare 
Ajitlg. 5S0, rSi Ut lii/iy Wn/aii r.fifi x'f- ^>°''- ^'^- *■ *^^t 
niu>> ri. r^ t"'- Append. EpigT. n. S82, 'E^j), !<£• '>'•.'•]•. Sr «i 

).«;j3«r»i j-ifsffw." Lobeck. lijii. The dative, rpi, depeoda upon 

rmiiri, and refen to Tekmeaea. 

653. MUu Vhi. Tilth the employment of tha genitive and 

the pereoniJ use of the inBoilive, compare £sch. Agam. 3S0 ; Elditr. 
«42 ; bi/ra, 934; Hatlhia t« Ear. /fee. F. '53: Jelf's Cr. Gr. 496, 
Ob. 3. 

656-675. SCHOI-! xt''" ^""1 ri X't"" ■"■ rmfuXurwmi ■ t{il.. 
«.«! }^ »w AUfrn liu Se»»:l hilXuftfiM yuiwimH '« ^a awnfcitf^ 


NOTES. 215 

X't'utMi. iJiir.'f<(»( S J runrtii M rii r«;aJri» ^i],mfsr, irri Unfitai 

. 656. 'E»(if 7(»™. "EllendtnDile™tand8lt«n to mean j^y ; Wunder, 
a liinrE to danit. The fint interpratstian iUTolvee an awkirird taalologv, 
the mcoDd eomenbat anticipates matto^. B7 i^an caaj, I tbink, be 
nnderalood the itrotig emotioit which the gmtitying dedaraOon* of Aias 
— more particularly in regard to the great change which had taken place 
in hie feelinga towards the gods (tt. 618 sq., 630) — had caused id the 
Choral mind, that emodon being accompanied, as all strong emotioDB are, 
by a convulsive shuddering of the bodily frame (Iffila). The amotion 
terminAtes u an exuberant feeling of joy (iri;ij^i<;n(), and anch an 
»ctioo upon the lower membera of the body as could only be worked off 
by ■ dance. The dance itself would naturally partake oT the iVame of 
mind which gives It birth. Instead of the grave and dignified i/ifii>.i!a 
of Tragedy, it becomes one of those lively extemporaneous («uri)«i) 
moyemente, In which Pan and his companions may be supposed to have 
indulged, when celebrating the birth of t2ie wine-god at Nyeoe, or hia 
noion with Ariadne at Gnosaoe (in/ro, ^62). Such appean to be tha 
sense, and, if we may so apeak, the philosophy, of this little Chorus. 
If It Is to be conadered as a specimen of the ancient Satyric dances, the 
metrical element, which entered into soch dancea, will here be fbund 
capable of some analysis," Hrrcneu. It would be oat of place to 
diacnss at any length, in a note upon this passage, the various reaaong 
whicb lead db to disbelieve the statement that dancing formed an element 
of the Greek Tragic Chorus. The langaage of Athenttus, p. xiv. 630. D, 

refers, not to daneing^ but to dramatic ffrrttcuIatUtrtj as will be evident fnra 
comparing his words at 1. 21, C, nxxi rji^K/tnTK Sf^tifTiiii xiirit IJiu- 
gSfxan iriiiioo rt7i j^dfivT*'!- Aristotle, who in hia PoeHa enumerates 
with circumBtantial minuteness all the elements of Tragedy, defining with 
the greatest care ita peculiarities of rhythm, metodr, and metre, and 
doecribing with inflnite particularity the decora^on (S-i^ii) and the singing, 
never mentions dancing. One or two passages may be adduced in proof. 
At vi. 4, he writes : ItiI Di vfirmTii r'lutmci t^i ^.^nm, tr(^Ti> ^)> 
IE m-iyMvi if tin n ^if»> r(.y-J;^ i «-S( i^i-l xit/t-i ■ 1*™ ii.i>..witm 
ul Xific ■ U TtirMit yi( riuZiTm TBI fiifxr.i. In tI. 10, he expressly 
states, in samming up these elements, that " all tragedy must consist of six 



paita, uii' i vii'a ri( Urh i rfMyi/iU, fable, manmn, diitism, laitimatt, 
dteantioH, and muir:. (X th«a parts, two relate to tbe meaos, one to the 
DLADiKr, and three to the abject of imitation \ and Aae are all." If, more- 
over, ve look to the BeDse in which i^^^uttmi and ita deriTatiyee are naed b^ 
the Tragedians, we ahall find that it ia erroneoiiB in all cases to Inndate 
them by dancing. See Donaldson, Tliealte of rt« Greek; p. 41, who de- 
clares the ligiiiBcation of the veA to be acting m general, for which geiticu. 
tatioH ehould be substituted. In thia way it is applied to the Orahin bj 
Ludan, nt;i '0;j^<iri«i, c 3!. CT. Smith's Diet, of Gntk and Baman 
Aittiqq. s, V. DANcrao. Certain it is, that when tbe Tragediana wish toex* 
press rJaflfjHp they nse Clie vordj^i^iijiji. (Cfp^^h. Agan. 31 ; infiv,65if 
jfntig. 147, 1097 ; (Ed. Tyt. B96, 1033 ; Eur. CycL \S6 ; BaeeK. 114, 
133; Here. Fur. 686.) In our own pasuge, the Chonis simply say: 
O Fan, Piu%, Fan, vattdtrer ouer the tea, appear^ O king, toKo Itadat Me 
dancei of the gode, &ai in taimpaiig vith nu Aon mayii eitag llie Itytian 
Gnoiiian telf-tiaight danea, far now I uiih to dance. The Chorus ramply 
express anxiety to dance ; aud add nothing which anstuoi the InfereDce 
that they wtfe actaally engaged in dancing. We have ^ready obserred, 
in onr note to v. 333, npa, that every thing which happens on tbe stage 
Is expressly Indicated to the aadience, dthet by the Chorua oi one of the 
actora. "No one enters wilhoot being previously announced, or leaves 
the stage without having afforded some intimation of his purpose. Hie 
Chorus begin no hymn, no dirge, tn> dance, without some previous indica- 
tion. The actors never approacfa each other without onr being informed 
of it by the poet. Tbebr feelings of fri^idship or enmity, tbe veiy ap- 
pearsuce of joy or aorrow which is reSecled from their oonntenances, ai« 
invariably described in terms the most precise." The silence of the 
Tragedians io regard to dancing is therefore vary noticaable. On the 
other hand, unging, which is a necessary part of the Chorus, is expressly 
mendoned by iEschylus (cf. Froinllt. 555-5ST, Pvtt. 568, 618, 624, 
ess, 936, 1039; Thi*. 825,834, 854, 667 i .i^n. 106, 120, 992; 
aMpA.148; Suppl. 111-115, 120^ 805, 1822), and in Sopbokles the 
Chorus speak jUnly enough of ctiea and songs. It is, moreover, to be 
added that the satyric plays of Euripidei give express and distinct indica- 
(ioD of the accompaniment of dancing. (Cf. Cj/cL 34. 167-170; Saedl. 
57, 199, 1151.) This silence of the trsgic writers is to us conctn^ve. 
Lastly, if we reflect on the singular and incongruoos spectacle which such 
a supposition involves, — a party of venerable old men " dancing one way 
while tiugiug the strophe, and another dancing the antistrophe, then 


N O T E a . 217 

Maadiag sUll, ind anon p«rfi»niiug tbt eroliitioa which ikndng-masten 
call ptmtHr danog the epode," — on the uDDieoning and inappropriate 
relation in which it would stand, no less to the moral aim than to the lofty 
and aevoK grandenr of Greek Tragedy, we shall be dbposed, on purely 

artistic grounds, to deny the fact of it« esistence. Lbwu. On the 

dative ){«n see Jelf 'e Cr. Or. 607, and on the Doric forni inwrifimt, 
for which the USS. La. HarL and otbera read itmiftm, see note to 
V. SE9, tapra. The metre of the following verse is dochmiac. 

659. ^i.V;i.}-i.Ti. The MSS. Mo»q. B. Dread, a. b, Aug. C. Flor. f. 
•nd the margin of Tnntebus exhibit icXiVXairi. Cf. note to v. 573, tupra. 
"The Scholiaets suppose tJiat this epithet is applied to Pan, ( ir, ifiml^n 
«-Mf '&4^,»U,t I. ty ••^•^X'f ("B Thestet. Epigr. III. 515, T. III.) 3 f» 
™ TufSni iiiriii Hyfivri (allured by fish according to the account of 
Oppian, Bal. III. 16) j 7t. «' i>^,T, r.^Zr, ri, ns.. i, .if^.,, hi.. See 
I^Dd. Fragm. LXV. 594. AuBonius Mosell. 17a, represents a number 
of Panes as sporting In the waves, and in the sea-figlit of Uber Pater 
described by Noonus, 43. !14, Fan, as i^ira^r:. 1> Sim itifti iii'mi, is 
eepecially preeminent. He is also mentioned as one of the Dii Utoralea \ 
see the Inlerpp. to Theokr. Id. V. 14 ; and as the guardian deity of Ssher. 
meo in Agath. Ep. XSVIII. Hence it is evident that Fan, although not 
expressly ennmerated among tlie marine deilies, could nevertheleas be 
styled i>.irt.tvn*n, and in this place is so invoked by the Oioras in Ibe 
vonls, 3^ ^in nuria pertagaH tola, adetdtan mare jEgatm (raHfcecdu." - 
LoBECE. Hermann and BoUie direct ds to join iylryiiyiiTi f^iiii'i, pir 
mart Auc ada, in the same way as ttxiai hod'urnt. See Kriiger dt Attrac- 
t»«, p. 77 sqq. Lobeck, on the other hand, objects tbat no example of 
this isHmilattMi can be produced lh>m the more andent Greek writers ; 
fur the instancH given by Hatthiii, Or, Or. 3 1 3, and Berohardy, Sj/tit. 
p. 465, £ iirnn fwiilr, £ «i.u>i>.aiiri larut, are oonstntctions which 
oorreapond exactly, with that employed in the other cases, ■' ■nXixXairrn 
AuM, tetimi Ku»ii'm, etc., and cannot therefore be compared 
with paasagea in which we find an imperative or optative. See Jelf^s 

Or. Gr. 479. 4. K»^l«iW(. " Sophoklea mentions Eyilena in pref- 

etenee to Fsyttalia, on account of its being the most celebrated residence 
of Pan. See tbe Scholiast to .£scb. J'eri. 447," I^ibicck. 

661. 9(M X't""" *'"C- Compare Knd. Fragm. 67. p. 593, x'V- 
ri' tiXiiirKft' hii. CrtMier, Sgmb. III. 247. Klansen, TAi»/, p 133. 

669. Niv.s Knin' i;jt;ni»<T«. By the Arst of these epithets Lobeck 
■odcrstaads those dances which the Satyrs bom aC Nysoa and the Nynipha 


218 NOTES. 

wbi] reared tlie infant DionyHia celdmled, and hy the second, those which 
were performed by the Cnietea in order to drown the cries of the infant 
Zena. Schol. : t«> /lii if)^iirt$i' i fth BtftMintatMli Xi-yirmi, i I) E;ii- 
n*)i i mm) wvfy.xi ■ liut!'i ykf 4 BifUnAi. Cf. Jangermaiia. ad PoUuc 

IT. S9, and Lobeck, AplaopA. T. II. 134. -trJ.5. tdf-bnight, tx- 

Itmpomry. ScnOU : lirtiai ■ sSn^ffi, S in fititn Ij^iii, >S iiimicri. 

See Ellendt, La. So/ik. s. r. With lirru' ^x^t""' <H»np«re Ar. 

Ban. SiS, iynmraMftim ■-•%.... xf'"'- ^'l^- ■^'•- ^- ^^^< P^ 
pedibw pUndnnt chorea*. 

664. IjMfi'nK tfftn. "The Scholiast nippoaes that the idjectiTe* 

ilyymfrn and iv^jH are aaniciated in the following Moae; fmifti iw Jn 
tSffK) Irr'-tfivotii manifatiu ; but I eaanot agree. The Chorns had in- 
nled Pan to lead the dance, aikd nothing could be mora appropriate than 
the preaeace i^ Apollo, M a ftstiTS god and as dwdling in the immediate 
neighboiliood." Lobeck. "Allhoogh assenting to. Lobeck'a intopretalion 
of the word iSymmt, I must neverthdcas refiue belief to the statement 
that Apollo la invoked by the Choras, as a Astive deity, to be fritnesB of 
their exultation. It is, on the contrar}', (tiaa the belief which the Athe- 
nians entertained that reeorery fhnn the dangers of disease was due to hii 
aswatanoe, and in order to render him their thanks for baring removed by hU 
interpowtion the malady of Aiaa, that the Chorus here implore his presence, 
and the continuance of liis livor to themselTea and their poaterity. In 
. Tery umilar nrcnmstances (ho Chorus in the TraMnia, v. aOS sqq,, 
npw receiving InteQigeace that Heraklea ia on the pmnt of returning home 
hi saA^, address a hymn to the same d«Ey. In our own passage the 
Choma describe two things ; — the first, that ApoUo would take part in 
ita gladness ; the aecond, that ha may be propitioua to their deecendanta. 
The words lilj'Hiirw .... iff;vi »em therefore to bear this soise : 

I'n." WuSDSn. 

666. liLDTii .... 'A{e;. ScaoL. i i A'ai i 'A^iiiH ■ t 'A;nr, i wikf 
pH I «[1 rif Atmrrit, Ixrru lifiSr rt rtiri mil rit nmrAfuMi • dri t« 
i^finr w AUir„. "Ajm] n *^r.ii, i ftmiU. The common cc^ies 
read IXuri >■;. See Elmaley to £nr. Bet. p. 66 ; Hermann, Ehm. Doctr. 
Mctr. p. IS3 sq.; Seidler, Ep. ad LeitrJt. p. 438 ; Pnrgold. Ematdd. 
p. 39; Parson to Ear. Onit. 573. The reading in the text is auatamed 
by the BQthority of the H3. I^ur. a. The god Ares was esteemed 
the anlhix', not merely of the disaaltn attendant npiai war, but also of 
every other kind of calamity. See (Ed. Tjfr. 190 ; Elibr. 13BS ; Horn. 


NOTES. 219 

n. IJ, 569 ; Mieii. Ootpk. 153, 417, 918; aod manj other pouages. 
The name iUelf is, for Ihia reuon, AeqaenUf emplojed in po«tiy to denote 
uy imftTKmatim ma it wen of JLra, taif agtutf or Ihaig d/mt (Bee v. 342, 
oifB-ii, MKb. Sifpl. TOS) is hit tpirU or iiiouu. HiugTSve luppoeei 
that the peatilendal influence of the planet Han ia here refarrad to, and 
qootea Ovid, n Iba. v. 315, Cicero, Smu. Scip. c 4, CUndian, .^g^. 
36, with maa; other paasagea fi^nu later Qreek and Latin writera, In 
support itf hia bTpottieua. Lobeck, AglaojA. p. 426, haa ahown that 
Kuix ta esplanation is inadmiauble, becauae the aupentitjon dluded to 
had DO exiateoce in (he daj^ of the TTagediina. Ia what manner tlie 
same deity who haa been repreaenled as the author of the insanitf of Aiaa 
is here aud to have removed it, haa been explained in note to v. 638, 
npra. On the aecond explanation givtm by the Scholiast, lee Itote to v. 

669. N£>. 2 Zt^ tUf^ Xttmh. Scaot. : ri, wi^irm V'f *.inr^ 
i^i, im iyyirm rZt nit ■ ir^ri;» yif Igir; in^i4> Iriftiyvrtm rut 
"EXXtiri tik n> mUS. Hatgnva obserrea coirectly that XmJr ii<i^i;M 
ftitt ia a Bimi^a periphraBia for the more common expreflaion, Aiviijr n^j^a* 
3ee note to v. 637, ngira; Lobeck to Fhiyn. p. 4T3 ; Fienon ad Hoer, 
p. 477 ; Peile to ^ach. ^^«. 649. Wex ad Aniig. b59, eiToneaualj 
direda ob to conaider fAn nZt aa aaid for jpei aalutit in naviima potUOg 
but the genidve nvp b dependent upon nkmrmty according to Jelf'a Gr, 
Gr, SIO. d. PhilokL 1327, XfiSriit riAarfiif fili.Mifi. On ri(>ra>i- 
rmi for rixdni, Idbeck obaervea, " Sophocles fbitasse nne excmplo, certe 
inaolentjiu dixit." Compare .£bcIi. Cho^ 960, rafit ri fk( iluh Ibid. 
973, <n>(ii ri f M •?>r>. 

670. 0w imuiXmf >i«i. Schoi- : mh-J •■•£ Am. The common tead- 
bV is '•*>, which is retained by Hermann and Lobeck. The reading in 
the tait ia that of the 31SS. La. Lb. r. Eeidelb., and ia supported by tv. 

609, 83S, S39, 896. 3m> ii>iii;.»T. With tliia conjunction of ad- 

JeOirCA posseoaing the same, or neariy the same aignification, Lobeck 
oomparea Hom, Od. 7. 34, raivi h^n wtvuiim iii'ifti. Jfynn. in 
ApelL lOT, vMf/ut ^au. Hes. TTuog. 7S6, liAi^ariK u^nXii. Theo- 
krit. Til. 15, X-Ww. liirir(,xn. OpiHaa. (>■. IL S66, l.ij«Vi> ii^ff- 
«;^ir. 0ii/tn. Quint. Cal. XU. 114, M^ru hit Jt^fifrn. 

671. AmIiwhi. Scboi.-. IviXar/Hx ni Xinrm, lyiim leXn^m. Cf. 
rncL 1031. 

6T3. n4>/H-a tiffum. Eqalvalent to ttrfuU nttivrmt, all Anffiwai 
enliiHfluEt. The Choma allnde U> the inteotiona expnased by Aiaa, at 


3!ro NOTES. 

*T. «I8,'6S0, wprfl. Wonder, to Track. SI, oiuerraa, th«t *-3. in com- 
poaitioa signi8«a eltlier prorni (se« his nota to Antlg. 776), vaMe, or 
«i>r(sn. Cr. £feltr, lOS, 687, 11^9; Piftoir 7a8 ; TrKth. SU6, 756. 

Thfl reading in tba taut ia exhibited vrithant exception b? all the mana- 
Kripts. " Suidaa cites this yene 9. T. p\iyu. Heath has praperif enaed 
Ti »! t>.iyu, and tbese worda do not appear to bafe been read by Slo- 
bmu, EtL Phjft. I. 9. :£4. p. S34. ThB wbole veree is probably an 
iniitatioD of the language of Smonides, Hymn in lienor. Sea Fbilostnt. 
V.Ap.1. U; Dionys, Uil. Anlt. n. 3, i wM,rm fLM(<tl,in tm MK).i xit""-" 
FoRSOH. Id thia decision all aucceeding editora have acquiesced excepts 
Hermann and Lobeck, who reCain tbe comniQii reading. " I believe that 
some wDPda here perished ttom tbe eoiresponding Blrophic veise, and that 
the reading of the booka ia genuine. The Greek poeta are exceedingly 
partial to the employment at similar antithceea in all enoh aentimeDts as 
that before m. Cf. V. 610, npra; Irm,!' t /imKtii xiii^tltfnm xt"" 
fin T lift-m ■■) futitTK n(i*Tir*i. In a precisely sioihar way, the 
verb f^vyitti aeetndere, ia pat in oppositjon to /MMfm/rttr" Herharr* 
"Seiaig, Camm. Critt. ad (Fd. Kol p. 964, emends, <rM' i xt"" f^>Y^' 
^;ii>ii, in oppoditioa to the Minse uid vigor ,of the passage. If we ac« 
b> beliere that tbe omii^oa of rather verb la DeceeSBry, we must retain 
fkiyti and aacHfice /ufsmi. For tbe meaning of tbe Cbome cannot be, 
lliat nothing ia to be pronounced impoaelble, becaofle time destroys all 
tUnga ; bat that there ia nothing which may not happen at Kxne future 
time, becanee i xt»"' "if f^-'rH, i. e. rftfalm, <I[ ri f ■•!;■• ritfiyti, 
or, to use the language cf Siiphokles himself, in a fragment pmerved by 
Stobant, Eel. 1. 9. p. ^3'i, ritr Immkimt i xt^"' '•' <"' ^' '^V- 
We may add to this coouderation, that the sentiment exprraeed in the 
words xt"" "<!''''' /^c'lrti ia bo haakneyed as to render it extremely prob- 
aUe that it crept into tlie text from being writt«i aa a mere gloss upon 
the margin of some ancient copy. See IModor. Erce. T. II. 6E6, i 
Xtm i t'i'Tm ^t*""- Fbiloelr. K. ^/i. 1. U. [>. 17. Nicet. .4iiii. III. 
S. ST, iriim iri rtv xt'"" ^ffi'MTii. Dionys. Ant!^. II. 3. p. SO, J 
rim fiMfKimi ri lEXa;);;!!!!. Plutarch. Cbni. ad Ux. p. 103. A, xt'"' 
1 ritrn rirmSiur tlmtii. Since, however, fKiytt by itself ia not aoffi' 
eient fot the metre, I have followed Hecmana'a oinnion, that tbe vulgate 
muat be retained, and that some words must be assumed to have perished 
ttfim the corresponding atropliiG verae. From the observatioa of the Scho- 
Uaat, rit iwi ATi.tx 1,k nkkS, lifn^i.. (i. e. at v. 610, mp.a) hi 0;.- 


NOTES. 321 

;ct» ilnhttt, it is evident that both Terlw wars nitteo in Uw more ladeat 
copies which hs osed." Lobece. 

674. ^frnttam. ScBOi. : irifffrti, •■ixnn-n, burn. EiAirdt 
aod Uennum edit liwuvimm, in cotrectita] of the reading irf all the hooka 

and Saldaa, a. 'AuiJn. fmritmift i,. The HS3. and Snidaa, L c^ 

exhibit fan'fiu^' £i. A ^mikr Doriim ii found in anapnatlc veiH at 
^sch. SyppL 39. See Jelf' s Gr. Gr. S34. 3 ; Battmum'e AiafuhrL 
Oriak. SpracAL 93, Ana. 67. The readiog in the text ii due to the 
emendation of Lobeck, and ie kdopted bj all recent editon, exc^t Nene 

and Schneider. tSti y' l^ MiXrtan. 8choi.i irin iiiinXritrtn xai 

/uyiXmr juhIkw t A'ni /imnirh xmt ^ri^Aii/n rit i/'i'a;"' "« 'ArftHmit 
iwi FM iVcM. t^in$Xnh *«' rtini'TiH ni: ^v^!:. The HSS. Flor. T. 
Ten. Lips. b. leul i^r'^lf. In the fallowing venea, the HSS. Bodl. Laud. 
len. Aug. B. aud Bmitck'e copies exhibit fariyt^itn- We hare pRlbmd 
the reading of the MSS. La. Lb. T. A. Lipa. a. b. and Aldus. Suidab : 

ISirmtlyr^rfti • ^ITInu'Wn, rirMnrai rii luittZ, if noi fwr'tytwiwti, Zifl. 
>>.;( tti' AU, l£«iAi-T» /iiTMyittK ti>i^t 'Arji.liui. Hestcbids: 
Vivmfvyfiwtn, ft%v*n*tirSn, ti fLtrMriTrKt MruywZrmj (scT. fAimrMymtmi) 
fmri. Laitlj, neaiif atl tbe MSS. and Aldus read ^p/i<>, which is re- 
tained by Bmnck ; tbe single exception t>eing the MS. Par. 1, which has 
ttftif r, corrected bj Bermann, tuftaH r. The true readbg is in all 
probalnlitj ivftiwf aiHi that this ia not, as manj- hare asaeitad, a mere 
emeodation of Triclinius, ia proved b; (he glou, yi- fufuHt, appended to 
the mai^n of the MSS. r. Tbe interpretation of the Scholiast, n> 
^■'■X''- BuppoilB the reading of the booka, but more wdght ia due to the 
Dbaervatiou of Tricliuius ; li y(iif htu /iifh ri fut ^■;« lii aaXSi yfi- 
fivn. ttmmik yif ifiiXli |7.— i nmi/n ri'J.Jj.fl*, il »«) i »» uXiH rSt 
rr;>^F- Tlie employment of the plural ia aupported by Plat. Jjigg. XL 
934. A, Pntag. 323. E, and many other passages reftired to by Lobeck. 
The words l{ iti-mi are received by most editors in tbe sense of inKri- 
mt, tx uuptmtD, and that many similar expressions were employed by 
later writera in this adverbial meaning is indiaputably true. Cf. Julian. 
Or. ad At/itn. p. 385. C, rtin !£ iuXitirtwi t^iimt fi>-iui. Appion. 
Gv. IV, 19, U.T>!;(^n.> U wmt^>.iyM, Ir) rrfmrtiyiMt. (Elian. V. H. 
U. 13, ia rit lH»r»>, ■ ayttrario. See Stephanas, TSet. Gr. T. I. 1856. 
Weaeling to Diodor. L c 46. In the more andent writers, I nerertbe- 
lea* denbt wbelber the plnral genitive ia ever fbund for If iliAniii or 1£ 
■(■(frtuiinv and similar exprtasions. This doubt is not overthrown by the 
qnolMiinl of examples like Mait, Buffi. 353, ^ IE *iAirrii> nmrfi/tnti. 


328' NOTES. 

VM mnt, finTMi, Ear. AOtm. Ft. XL 491, wtk\i «. /■■( ju'n rSr 
siXrran tSirtf mtifiwii n\u, vbere the mow ia Dot bapirato, bnt tx 
HqKrotu, ia ucordaaee with the itrict rigniOcktion at tha worde. How 
thfw two exprnuont (Mer will ba arideat at onca, if, in Plat. Ligg- XII. 
S30. D, «-■» 1' Urif U »r iijH»r, wa mttonpl: to aabetitute tba advob 
t'ltimi. In ■ vcne from Ion cited by Athen. I. £1. A, U ■rin liiXmii 
/imXi.m tfxim tiifi, the interpretitioo of tha words U »> aiXavwi 
by a m«re adverb la eqailly inipproprute. Fir mora Rocnrale ia the 
opinion,'tbat they are aaJd in ■ pregnant aenae for If Zt rttZrm tin tKmrti, 
in the aame maimer u the corresponding exprtgalona in Thok. 9. GT, fts 
U rfuvxitm i/tm{rit4tri, and PlaUreh. V. PtASe. c It, ri| r<^i Is 
ir;»nii>>Twi [r;t;i. If 1% iii>,irr*i> la unconnected with a can, we must 
join fttranytmilt, tu/iSr, aa in liban. DtL T. IV. p. 753, /unSiiilXirAu 
rii wflTift •littri-i ; Ptatuch. V. Maredl. c. 23, /HTrnM*-''"' ™ 'tW- 
/fX ■inm^nf ; Philostnt. F. ^ji. IT. 38. p. ITB, n> Hfm ; /Mi/. 
TL 11. 946, ni UEu; fneop. Ep. XXVni. furihrtm nt ytM^m ^ 
PriscuSt Exec. Lffftf- p. 64. A, furur^iwif^tu rit y^f^nt j Lnoea- Att^rr. 
4, latrnf/tirmtlmi rni rimU—i miiw, and many dmilar exunples." 
LoBECic The dtationa in the above note Adiy prove that the plnral, 
lu/tti, freqaeotly occura in Attic prose, and more eapeclally aa wa beliere 
of ladibii and niolnif imtbreeJu of pauiBn ; but tbere atlU appean room io 
doubt, conclnaive aa the above observatlDns appear to Wonder, whether 
this indiapntabis fttct really pmvea any thing in fkvor of ita adoption in 
the caae before ni. lie employment may ba ftirtber iUostrated by the 
langnaga of .Sachylua in Ariatopbanee, An. 1044, ^vfiivc irrm^nUui, 
wliich the Scholiaat there explaina by /ttyii^tut, mwI funft^Si rHi 
irrSht ATairii . The heritation expressed by Lobecfc aa to the adverbial 
employment of tha words l£ Kixi-rrm ia well grounded, and ^thoDgfa 
Hatthiii, Gr, Gr, S74, aaserta with great confidence that tbey ate here 
so used, we muat confess onr wiah that this had been ecoToboiated by the 
prodoctioa of a similar example trom the writings of a clanical Greek 
author. Cf. Wceseling to Hdt. 1. p. 5S. 43 ; Jelf's Or. Gr. 5E3, Ob. 
and Obt. Add. If we aasurae the autement to be tm^ we Bhonld thra 
preftr the emendation of Hermann, fu/ua, and render, ^Hmiam quidcm 

ttt, becanee it appean to na hnpoeaible that any hearer ooold avidd eon. 
nesting 1{ sixvi'vi iuitSn in listening to the delirery of this paaaaga. 
By the expression AiXtth iu/iiS, animt daperati, gwa tmtta ipa ntfidtm 
AoMonH esse, tha intenaity of Aiaa'a wrath is to be und«iMood. Hssr- 


NOTES. 223 

CHIUB : itXtmi, Itinf. Compare Ifymi, Horn, in ApoB. 91, Orph. Argon. 
935, where this a^cctive ig naed in a lery AmWu ngnification. That 
^rmnynirtn m»j be coostnicted with Uie prapoeitjon U, an well ae *ith 
the dmple geoEtiva, is evident ftom Plntardi, V, Sat. c. S5, ^ii-a^nXki U 
ni Wfiript Inumi'mi. Hippohr. de JUbrto, lY. S7. 617. C, funiTfi' 
mm in rni ytii^i. Od the daUve 'AT;i.1>ir, see Jelf'i Gr. Gr. 603. S, 
Uitthia, Gr. Or. 387, and compare Hooi. IL 1. 304, xi>L4w 'Axiki7. 
Renila', And I arOl for myttlf okud Oiat Hurt it noMng which nay not it 
ajffirmed, n»ct AUa hat ban dmried from Au de^eraie wraAf and mnffhtif 
fiwU vilh tht jitreidaL 

677. 'A<}fi( f I'lH. SOBOI. : iyyt1.t inu iwi ra trfmrm, dyytxi-iiw 
rk- '■Mfirlmt ™«. &.„/.,,ri U i ,J,^, „i,,u ,» iyyXXH ■ 
riS AlutrH ^ UerJr )inx"t"l''"'i •*" ''J:" "' '"^ "" Xf'' 't^ * 
TiMfHirrn yiZmi W •fajt^ti- in/nMif lilr J iIj^iXk itrBjT^/lBi •■■(■- 
niHt^i ■h'.if jfitnu nn^ (Jmnt • »•! tSm Ir^i^tnu rf ri^/Hn. 
li£.M 11 u) ri rir Kij;i;t;am /taAA • tl/uTn yi{ r^ /Utru ■ nnXi, )) ») 
v& rnt runfnt irntvnmtt. Almtrtt yif ntiraXirhrttt rft^khr i li^^Xit ■ 
f« n5 XH" '^ '•"•A' ii""t i'A Tii> £■)<-«»., !&.«. ; Afai Iri ri. 
•^t ■ r!^ SI AoT^ ^li. if^U rifXiirtT*,, «r«><>^4im >tmfi(Ki rt« 
1> if r*R>$ rftnn-Kritai. The reading of tbe muniscripts is rir(Srtr. 
Umgiave, eompariog Ear. Eliktr, S30, ^>l. ir;r>rii >ri; ru tiyaf' iir7<ix- 
>in/iA«, and (Si/. Tyr.SSS, ti'rwri r^»< Jir^' •Ii'-j-yinUirK^w, | il 
WUiTiHAiMn^H^i^iuTB, emaid9il>);i[, fi'>.« n ir^m, ■. r. >.., which 
IB approT^ bj Hennana, who obserres, that iD««fliigcia wera acemComed 
to preface the iatellig«ics they came to impart by the emplojment of 
words of jofotu import, and t« reserve till a rabsequent period the com- 
mnnication of tidmga of evil omoi. We tbink no alteration necessary, 
and that the introdoclioa of the words iyyiTxai tixi, fbllowed by the 
•rolu recta, are Inely adapted to the chancier of the ^>eakei as s homo 
fitbijta, and tils anxiety to oommnnicata tfl the Choms the welcome newa 
of Tenkroa's arrivaL We have precisely the same iyifmn ^uXitik in bia 
baguage below, v. 706. So, loo, from the loose grammatical connection 
and more caHoqnial style ot the langoage employed by the SenUnel in the 
An^yime (tt. S3S, MS), and the Emporos in the I^iUohitta (vy. 591, 
603), we mnst ohserve. that Sophohlea has used these chacactem in nearly 
the same way as Sbakspeare employs his clowns, — by way of contrast to 
the elevated and tragic tone of the phraseology ascribed to the more 
exalted personages of his plays. Sofflcient deference is paid to the usage 
alluded to by Hnsgrave in the words 'Aitfti fiKti. Lobeck places a 


224 NOTES. 

hyphen liter ^ word nrfSrir, (aic) in order to denote and omIii ■■■- 
dabo eoiit, Ttueer adoL It is to be abeerred, boirevBr, tlut whilst the 
word wtSrf ttaaXng pir m would sgnitf print gxaa aBa ilieam, the 
emplojinsat of the wticle imputa this fbm, gwd friimui at i± poUtm- 
«Hn, fiwim vbIo Tetumtt wumc. 

Hie woid itself aigniSee the pratorrm, niin rrfmrvyii, Psiu. IT. 19. 1, 
(nd the eipresiuon ^rii trfatiyin denotfe the Urge and open spice — 
answering to whit Folybioi eille the wiflrrnrii rrfMrnylii of the BtHOiu 
csmp — in which the tent of the Atreidai wu placed. 

650. KnJatlirw. SoHOu: XtihfurMi. ififiiiTMi iri ritri^. »■) "Eri'- 

AlfxiKn 1. -If-ytjllf • 0;~ rn>.El tiT .iJ^iWu ■ r!yi(, d;rtK.£( a 
; iiSif Irl rit v^fjuf. The Bame teatimoD]' ia given by the Sdudiaats to 
ApolliHi. Rhod. I. I33T, and At. Ifub. 618 ; Etgm, IH. p. 3S5. 3 ; Ensta- 
thius, p. 790. 40. See Liddell and Scott, s. vv. KiJ>> and Ki3al-ir. 

651. ^■nlxt'TM . . . , iftfirrnrif- " It is »earcely neeawsry to obserre, 
that thcH word* must be connected as follows : vfirWii yiif rrilxtm 
airit /Aatiint i^imrmi l> tinikf" WuKDEB. 

G8S. inlttrii ifmrm, Oa the instrumental dative, see notr to v. 476, 
t^ra, Jelf's Gr. Gr. 607, and compare v. 118K, in/ni, xmnut ^aXiTri ; 
FhilaU. 374, liy^ x'>^^'' •!^'<" if"" »»<~i i-.r wirn ; Ai. iVaA. 

1373, JE«(<i»r« «-.;l>.>.~,>k7 iMlrxf-"- ""t W A .i Eqidv- 

alent to ■-■•Tir, hiko hdk. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 8Z4. S ; Halthig, Gr. Gr. 
483 j Ehnsle; to Ear. Med. p. 374. 

684. >f r.)3j<;;.»T» n-,.?.:: " We ahonld prefer mir4nXii>TK ngm. 
Tf. Compare T. 9S9, iafra, 'Orr., n-jsTf ^ifiw^tn fi-ixium fJ>». 
Viriab conn verbi mi regit, giiod utrtujiie lingua layMiitmt tainutt ■•<. 
Tliese are Broack'a words, in his note on Amtig. 877. Those readera to 
whom this construction ia not familiar may oblun all the inromulion le- 
■pecting It which they can desire, by examining the passages qnoted by 
Hermann, In bia notes OD Tiger, n. 47." EuiaLST. That there is no 
obJcctioD to the oonatruction with the genitive is apparent fhnn Eur. JIfer/. 
478, Ip/i. Taw. 1 7, and other passsges aled by Lobeck ; and Chat hooueo- 
teleutoQ, or aimilarlly of termination, ia not ahnnaed by the Tragedians i> 
shown by (Ed. Bill. 1010, t>>)i rii tw, (Ed. Tyr. 533, 1481, .Xlsch. 
JVoat. 371, Ftru 60S, and freqoenllj' elsewben. 

685. Sh lit litMif.. ScHOL. : U) rw T.^fu . i, tim Umfiri Ui>. 
rfrifA XitiXtvmi y'mrtmi ■ ii ti ■oAu'ru uirh MmrmJ^I-Jirmi. [Ei'i ti 


MOTES. 236 

oM.] iMkini. Bnmck and SebiteT follow the M33. BircKC. A. B. 
Mosq. b. lea. and the receneian oT Tridinios, which exhibit ifxiru. The 
optative ia ddteded bj the authority of the best maniucripta, Snidaa i. V. 
'ill nic, and tbe jmta modontm amttcntio, dace the clause in which it 
ocenn la dependetit upon a verb of paal time, the constnictioa being ir§l- 
iitu ilpirrn (= i,iii:ZnTit lAi}.!!, Me Hermann ad Vig. p. ST5), «i >v* 

i(*ini. On Ihe tnanner in which the adjec^val [mmomi wii is here 

amplayed. aee nots to t. 262, >u;ira. 

6BT. 'ilin .... i>.ht. The indicative ftJlows wri when, apart from 
die idaa of pnrpoee, it intrcdncee the statement of a coneeqnence otsuing 
npon the aotion of tbe [«'iDcipal verb as an actual realit}' ; the iaflni^Te, 
wfcoi thb rssaH is ooneeived as belonging diceetl; to the nature of the 
finite verb, or as an eO^t produced in conformit; to the notion or idea it 
maj express. For appropriate instances in iUoslmtion, sea Jejf ■ Gr. Gr, 
SB3. I. 8 sqq. 

688. KikiSt. On tbe genitive, see 'Wander to Fhilokt. 613; Jdf'a 
Gt. Gr. S30. 1. 

689. itannta riu wiWKtirK. " I. e. n't rtlrx"™ l>JiSn, hming 
prvrudtd to tJte BfjRooC lengtA. Lobeck qootes, in lUoatratkHi of the con- 
Btrndion, Xen. Anab. 1. 3. I, I'iiu riv rfiriy Aitian. Aiex. IL S. 7, rft- 
litxi T» rfirti, and several analogous inatancea Aooi Philostratoe. See 
Mattbi^ Gr. Gr. 350." WiniDEB. Add Xea. Amib. 5. 4. 30, triftiim 
fv wfirt, ; Sielwtig ad Pans. T. II, 624. Another, and perhaps prafbm- 
bte, mode La to conatmct the genitive with xriyii, according to Horn. 7f. 6* 
107, 'A^ir« . . . . X^Zii f i>i.<, in tbe following sei\Be : BiU llu itrife, 
M Ut hatlji awrK, Hopt thart of the /ar&al pnint (i. e. bloodshed, or the 
deaUi of Tenkros by the sword cr atoning), in cmueguCTw of wordi tif 
eonemaHen from tAe elikr$. See Jelf' s Or. Gr. 514. 

690. "A.SfM .... ^.Jy.c Equivalent to ™. >i;j>w rnmX>^^rriwr^t 
mirth hi i.iyit. Oa the double genitive, aee note to v, 53 aq. ; Matthii^ 
Gr. Gr. 380, (Mi. I ; and with the phraseologj, compare Eui. SuiKpL 602, 
Xf r*! li^KkaytVi. 

99 1 . i/ili. " Spphokles, alone of the Tragedians, ahorteiu tlie second 
sjltable of i/ilr and i/iTr, aa Ponon teaches in his Preface to the KetiAa, 
p. xxxviL He has done so forty-two times in bla tragedies, aira mdicn, 
but hag lengthened it before a vowel several timoi fhjm necessity, as at 
lEd. TfT. 631, <Ed. Kdl. 826, Trach. 1373, Aj. 6B9, ElAtr. 355, 4G4, 
1381, in all which Parson tbinlis emendadon necessary. As to the accen- 
tuation of the ahortened form, same would have ua write tftn and S^ur, 


326 NOTES. 

Otheti i/ijt and i/t'u. Aldui m>ku dm of the Utt«r method in the j^iai, 
and in Ike fiiM 397 TSnes of the EUOra, but ftom the 3S8Ui vena to 
the end of the plMj he writs Xfut and 1/ut. Modem ediEon write i/iir 
and i/tlt, and I have fullowed them." Euulei. Bee v. SIS, Mipraj 
JelTa (>>■. (jr. 143. 5 ; Henaann di Ememd. Or. Gr. p. 79 ; and the man 
ancient grammariaoa dtad bj Lobe^ (o thia rena. 

egs. >!■( ^XJlf .... rtJrut. The allunon i^ donbtleaa, to the re- 
nnnciatitKi of Ihs parpoae of aelf-deatniction bj Aim*, in amseqaence at the 
change of feeliDg which ha had previoaalj pn>feaBed. Lo1>eck qnots Cic 
ad Fam. IV, 6, ad novca coaoa tempornm noTorum conailiorom tationea 
acoommodare. ~Ou liiif liiini, lee note to T. 35!, nprn, 

695. '!» hi. Sanoi^ : nlki iri rw /Ujrun, h, uaJt «h^ rvinu, 

*»T. C(MlMlfl»U. 

696. B^irai fifmtii. On the accneatire, >ee note to v. 4S, npro. 

The word •!•■ ii hen eqaivalHit to wiff^n, trrand, mitMiiM, — the Btat«- 
ment of (he MmengEr being that tile departure of Aiaa from his t«ait it 
attribntable either to Tenkroa, for his taidineaa in nnding, or to himaulf^ fg; 
the ditatoij mode In which ha liad perfbnned the jounie;. 

698. T; J' . . . . urirnxr/iiMi Schol. : j7>r rl n, Kiiru, Irtf nriU 
Fill Irn r(ii rii XP*" ">' "' ' 'rWnti S W SftUftt iTnu r;! iAjy*" 

^ims ' Biif^ MMi gt pjtXj^p Jmuw ^firtfat Ix/^w, ArteWMrirftiwarl 
tiifHui rii nS Almjrn mfiwi'ai. "To tiie exclamation of the Meaaao- 
ger, Uiat he feared hie arriral woold be toe late, the Choma inquire what 
thing, abacdalalf necaeaij to be dme, had been omitted or imperfedljr 
eiecnted, ri iXXiiVu r« Ju>»> yitUtm. By ririi ia deaoted rw inf 
f^§ !ii> ■yt'irtai.'' LoBBCE. Of the two expIanatiiHU fpven by the Scho- 
liaat, the flrat ia ondoabledly coirect : giod hnjut iwgBlii juto parcint, i. e. 
tordiiu factum atf Compare Siacil. OutcjA. 575, fixu 1' '£;i<ii( li^ 
iwitrmurfiiHi litf^rit aT/ia r/iTui r;iVit> wirn, where ilnr<-a<ir/iiiKi ia 
inteipreted •»> Jnniyj^jHiiH by the Scholiaat. On the partitive genitiTS 
dependent npoo ri, >ee JelTa Gr. Gr. 535, Obt. S. 

699. lihfu r>V» ^ 1^ r-$(iMin. "The words I>J>^<> rriyn are 
rightly interpreted la ni rriyiK in a glou published by Bnuck, Bte 
also Lobeck's note. Hie following gloaa ia leaa aatiaAclory t ir>;iiai.|. 
irr) riS imut. i a-aji m(irri. It appeara (o na that neither Sitii ncr 
«fnaii> ia capable of beinguaed in any aigniScatiou which wili make aeuae 
of thia passage. The Scholiast expluns r*(iin,t by avfiiHu. Bat rwi).- 
W>, the ioflnilive of «-»(/(;;>^i, meana rather Id pom in than (o poji oiil. 


NOTES. 227 

■nd iTMfAiMi, the iuflnEtlTe of rMglnfii, means rather fo M m than to Ut buI. 
Ili^ai is th« verb hunt anited to the sense ot this passage. We abstaui 
from pro[>o^g IraprobiUa conjectores, and the silence of the commentators 
la our oaty reason for calling the atlentioD of onr readers to this diffienlty." 
ElJBPJT. The meaning of the irordt befbn oa is eridentlj this : rlt 
i^a iniXium lii}</i> iriynt ftiriii, fbr wbkh the poet hu amplojied the 
somewhat remaAable phraseology, rJi ir!;' imitm littln rriyni ^t '£« 
mfiitiiT. With I^ttit, from hhUdi, Lebeck aptlj' comparea Plant. Amfk. 
2. !■ 137, ufiit profecto paleram fbraa, where Utar wiiten wonld hare 
■abetitntad dunlin, Hermann anawm the objecttona nriied b; Elinale;)' 
againat the applieablti^ of n^mn to the senae of die preamt paaaaga b^ 
BtatiDg that the nee of tlw verb Siui Is jostiSed hj the drcnmttance that 
the Measenger ta now without the t(ot : ntwf Teaar, h Aim inltu mu- 
ni fiina, and approvea the ezplanatioa of the Scfaidiast that wmfiiMui has 
here tiie meanfaig of ■■■{if»f. " Nam qnod ait Elmslejns, utlroire potJos 
hoc Terbo, qaam exin signil^cari, alienum est ab hoc loeo. Keqne introira 
Deque utrs rignificant hec verba, sed veture et adrtairt ; qaod refertur ad 
eom locum, de qno sermo eat, at mtroirt, a intus est locos Ule ; cxirs, a 
Sitia, aignificetar." Thia explanation, wbich removea sll donbt as to tha 
antheDtirit; of the leit, and ia aapported by a prerisely dmilar nse of the 
verb r(trfiti.i7t in place of iZiXtiTi at V. 79, mpra, is, in oar jodgment, 
perfectly satisfactory. " From (he circnoiataiiee that ira^iiTaj is tba Krhoi 
jmpHmM of those who go forth to a public assembly, I am dispoaed to 
infer that Tenkroa, in directing that Aiaa fiti '£<■ irai{i*ui, waa aolidtons 
to prereot bis appearance in' public, and more eapedally his Kpairing to 
the pablic conndl of the Oreeka. He feared that Aiaa, ezaspented with 
rage at his recent dlaappointment, and boiling over with an inordinate 
thirst for revenge, might thereby expose himself to the grsateat peril, bat 
he eoterlaliwd no appteben^oo at this time that Aias would lay violent 
handa upon his own life." Lobbck. The great inaccuracy of thia conclu- 
^on ia shown in the cleareat manner by the language of the Angeloa at 
V. 70S aqq. He there states, in (he most precise (arms, that his arrival is 
to be attributed, not to any opinion or prawntiment entertained by Ten- 
kroa that the departure of Aias would ije prejudicial for this reason or tor 
that, bat to the nrgent injunction of Kalchas, who had taken Tenkroe tmia 
Oie royal circle, and had iMeoagbt him, as he valued the lift of Aias, to 
ace to it that ha was conSned to his tent for that day, dnring which he 
would ha particularly exposed to the wrath of Athene. It is evident, 
thenTcra, that Taakroa dcepatcbed the Heeaeoger (v. 738 aq.), not in 


228 NOTES. 

orauqnence of anj mddm feu and apprehendon of Ms awD, but in com- 

ptiuice with the odmoaitioiu and appeal of Kalcbaa. "K7- ^^ 

US. r. reada rix'^ Iha last ay IIbUb of nhidi is saprascriptiuii in the HS9- 
Vaeq. b. Lipa. b., and thia has b«a icceired b^ Hennann and DindoiC 
on acoonnt of the past time of the verb iJimvlit in the principal danse. 
The alteratiim Is nnnecesaaTy, for llie conjuootiro ma; be referred, not to 
die past verb, but to the inflnitive present dq>eDdent on tbBt verb- See 
Jclfa Or. Or. 648, Olt. S, and note to v. 107, ojira. On (be (Hninkm 
of <>, coDsnlt note to v. 531, mpra. 

701. Tfumij ytMfm. Ccsnpare Hdt. T. 16, Imli rirtn-J-M Irl tin 
JfoSm, Mil. yu^ni. On Ihe genitive, see note to v. &74, lupra. 

705. '«•>» .... x'*-"- Compara Ear. Mtd. 696, *cl l^wix*'^' 
ipm Tw rfirln ix^pH U ^'Xih tmrfit ftirm. On tbe gemtiva, see Uat- 
thlii, Gr, Gt. 545, and on the dative after ^^ixw, note to v. 674, n^ro. 

704. Efri; ri 'KAXx*!. ScHOi.: iiV •'■{m/iIm i trixn rmfixrMi, h 
miti 'Afirrtfim siay^i^u- On Em».x'I, doubtleea ftom tbe same not 
as m;l>:«iw, and tlierdbrs rignilying Ae Saarditr, see Donaldson to 
AM^. 20. 

706. Tw«v». 7Km ma*. Svwia : nnmt ■ iWi vw, ^%xt^ rurn. 
'StfmxSi 1> Amm " That no offence ahotild be taken at ttie collocation, 
m* and Iriyx*"!, ia evident from the coDaideration that lu) vs^m iriy 
X"" an added in thia Knee : tl tpMt muAci." WcvDEK. 

707. -yiif. This particle ia Jrequsntly emplojed, in animated narrative, 
to denote a reference to sometbing which haa been pierional; aniiouDced. 
Compare .^nty. 336 ; (Ed. Tgr. 277 ; El^tr. 644. 

708. iIm 'AttuiSt iix"- Compare v. 43B, npra. ArnHg. 445, !£« 
fimtiU, mWuh iXtUt^H. FhilM. 31, <(£ iini •fiam ditciinn iix'- On 
the word iTh, ejom, i, e. ntmiw coatitaitle, which, be^es the prcBsnt pas- 
■age, is found only in Fragm. 2 7, ed. Dindorf, In the mitines of Soplu^Iea, 
once only in JlactfliLS, and not at all in Euripides, see Elaulej- to Eur. 
BtraU. 743. 

709. 'Ei x''t' •■ ■• '»'(• Compare Tug. Mn. 1.418, dextram anam 
dextiB Tsucri amanter jujtgau. 

713. £.' ti\«. The MSS. Hoeq. b. DresiL a. b. read liXu. The 

common reading b onobjecdonsble, since in the oratio iibligtia with an his- 
toric tehee in the principal danse, the indicative of tbe oratio recta ia, tor 
the most part, changed into the optative. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 865. 2. 

714. Tfii tiftiff. Cr. V. 73G, below; (Ed. Ty. ISBS ; Buttniann, 
A<a.f. Grlteh. SpracU. 29, Atiiu. 9. 14 j JdTs Gr. Or, 14. Tbe readinf 



of the books is ifJi /' V';?! ifi'l> ■"• adgcriphun ia the HS. Moaq. b. 
Erfurdt writes rj)' I> n^iiff, apon the authority of Elditr, 674, Ear, 
^ifwj: 7S1, AUat. 351. Hermann cites Ar. Av. I0T9, r^i ^i>T« 
M/iiff , and adds, that be can percdve no just reisoa for supposing Ihat 
the Tragediana avoided this cra«s. Tzetzes, Extg. in Iliad, p. SS, quotes 

this verse, and exhibits the reading in tbe texL On the verb !>.«, aee 

not« to T. S6S, tupra. Hie tf to witl observe the transition into the otath 

715. it iipti i-iyit. Tnid-iMiL-a : ri If n imi t> )^iyat U wr^nXXn- 
Uvritls tl-ru,- ri T n TU'VTn, ^W' St<rt( fmftU tt.airm If u !■- 
ftnyt{Kr, tSru us! t<bt», iSni ■ Ifn x«! ilnli irifi^ari, xi-yKt Tti a-i;! 
rtS AfaiTu xiy». Wunds' compares Philoil. 55, tb< 'l>iA»TflTii; n hT 
••tt-^in J*mi Kiyiirit iinXi^iic Xiytir. DemoBth. de Rtbsi Oitri. p. lOS. 

%f<,, M.T.y.. Add Ataig. 227, -^-uj;* yi; bbS. ny.\i ^i. /.b/.i^I,,,. 
Find. /XAn. 8. 97, S, fir, £;.»'!>i[ inrt.taiii. Somewhat «milar U 
the expresrion ■r«t,Zl' ■/»;r<j»i'rir !• ;i.i}'»[ Un. See Hatthi^ Cr. Gr. 
636 ; Rscher ad Well. IT. 46 ; lleiudoif to Plat. SojA. c. 57, p. 363 ; 
Wesseling to Hdt I. 122; Abresch to .£8ch. T. I. 168. 

716. Ik -yi^ n;it/i. SCHOU ^ rii «-E;i>t»«i (•! ix((f'/ui »• *-i^- 
nv /t'l^ciu, Tk X''i'i )'"'•»• Suidas, s. ri yi(, reads it>ii>ir>t, but a. ■>•- 
■■IT'S preserves the reading of tbe books, vrbich is also exhibited by Sto- 
bKoB, £U. L p. 1 14, Semt. XXII. 21, andEustathiua, p. 415. 13, 484. 
IT. IMdymaa Alex, de Trinil. L. III. c 6. 358, has quoted this and tbe 
following verse, sabstiluling, as became a Christian writer, r(ii ttii for 
rjjt ttSr. TTunder, contending that the adjective intii, v. 721, iTifra, 
is used in the Bigniflcation impiat, rather than in tbat of ameni or dtnttru, 
follows Bothe and Vauvilliers in reading i1>>iitii, to which he asaigDS a 
■imilar meaning-, and pronounces the common reading "intptam." Inde- 
pendently of the ohjeclion that may be urged against such an interpreta- 
tion of aiiuf, we find another in (he fact Chat tbe verbal adjective sishtm 
is invariably used by Greelt writers in tbe sense of iffit, ameni, intpiui. 
See Hdt. 1. 87 ; Plat. Pksd. 80. B ; Ar. X„b. 416 ; Plutarch, de StJi. 
An. T. IL 959, iV;t:w tif'ini, ru cohmVh exptr,. That tbe employment 
of MtinTH in its own strict sense ie not incon^slcnt with the character of 
Aias may appear to derive some support from the nature of tbe crime be 
bad left his teat to perpetrate, and the language of Alexand. Aphr. ProU. 
1. 16, "O/inf.r "OiM-iria ^ii ftivttit xij-iY, Ar».™ !1 /.»;•«;». But thia 
opiaion ia in entire oppodtlon both to the representation of Homer, who 


830 NOTES. 

tcalifiiA •xpressly la llie boreu- imparled r-mri of Aiu, in Jl. 7. 3B9, and 
the langiuge of Sophoklei himadf at v. 119 of this play. See DOte to 
T. 127. nyra. The objectiou In ■■•■■ri, thai it ia a mere iq«titioii of 
the idia which had been prvviousl; ezpreued b^ the adjective rtfirni, 
deserves do reftatation, and ii wortbj of the merest Ijro. Cf. iMfta, 
1. IISH aq., R ykf u s-Aari7c tiV tlifitmrii fini mtfM^iirmni. 
We maj add, that the vord recan at t. 1210, and is again diapUced by 
'Wonder for bia laTorile itn-rm. In illustration of the neutimEnl, compare 
Hdt. 7. 10. 5, iff, ri trtflx^TM tin i, «;■»■; ; i,il. .ai if ftL,rdlutai, 

liilflo, ri mmru itrfiitimi ri ^uUi faiu yi( > lih ■rk t«-i;i- 

717. ir(ii tiij tutrptlmii. On the use of r(it, to intimate that Ibe 
action apoken of arises froni the presence of the agent, see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 
638. 3. c, and compare UdC 3. 139, i<a uaii n <-{w A£> i r(it ai/^- 

TIS. Imi. ScHOI-i In r(tt ri ni/uUTtfiim tinji*Tit, ri itt{iirm 

llnTt •7t<'ii tSu. Enatathius, p. 415. 6 : rutn/ii '0^>i{y 'Xv^. ri i» 
cXh^vitikIii jMrajJaiHii ti't lti>». On the cingulaT relative reTeired to a 
plural substantive of difTerent gender, see Uallhia, Gr. Gr. 481, note 1. 
In this coiulrulia xiri r»in> (Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 3TS), the leUlive ia for 
the most part used in a very indefinite and geueraiiiing sens^ ^ >f tii. 
Examplea of a aimilor usage in the Latin poets are bj no means rare. Cf. 

Tibull. I. 6. 39 ; Ter. Eui,. proL 1 sq. ; Id. Heatit. 2. 4. 13. i^fii- 

wtt firit RXurtiir, Equivalent to iitf^rtu firit fii or ^Xirriir g>.<irTKp, 
EllendC renders, "procrtatui Keimdant Aaninu nulnruia, i. e. homo aatuM, 
nt fufii adverliaacaL" On the contrary, fitiw ia here tAi acciaatiBe of 
tqaivahtt nation, by a construction Eimllar to that found in £^h. Pat, 
743, fiMt fit, fuB. See Jdf's Gr. Gr. 543. c, B53, and consult notes lo 
TT. 42, S76, 410, 414, tupra. The more common expreasion ia iiifun, 
<i> pitu, or ittt-rn rifttii, Xen. Kyr. 1.1.3. 

719. l<-i<n>, y€t, moerlhtlai. Matthio, Gr. Gr. 603; Biomfidd, Gl. 
in jE^. Prom. SOS i Bornemaiin to Xen. Sgmp. 4. 2 ; Heindorf lo FIsL 
Ki-aii/L 411. B. On ut-' £>/fi,i-«, at hominfm dtcet, see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 

629. 3. d. ffHiT. The MSS. La. Lb. and StobffiUB, Ed. I. 4. SO, 

read f (frii, by a conatruction similar to Eur. yon. Sib, l»l>r itrii M>.ii ^, 
Cf. Brunck lo tEd. KoL 393 ; Ellendl, Ltx. S<^. II. p. 103; Jelf'a 
G/-. Gr, 639. 3. d. Lobeck, in defence of the common reading, aptly 





h ia here p^ 

■en fo 

-r Uie 





lie approves, 






id vim 

le, proceeds 

to atate bU 

NOTES. 331 

qnoles Antipti«iii» »p. Alhen. X. 4^4. B, trrn S) /<irt« S jmt' ii^f«rt-« 
f(Hii, snd in iiioetnttion of the general Bentiment, Dionys. Anit. VIII. 

yi( •Otrf I.i/ir xi(MMf, -Esch. ^jom, 457, as Horace, /erum* fwnnoi 

7S0. iWiif IJif^^iiw, at (He HBUMiil (/ Ai) rfqnarhire. The temporal ag- 
niAcatioa of the paittdplc is defined with greater d«arnos9 and precision bj 
the addition of iM, before, of 1/ta before or oAer, and of iim, Iinim, !>■ 
raifM 111 alter it. In the first case tlie participle shonid be cendered by a 
sDbstantive. See Statthla, Gr. Gr. 565, Obt. 1 ; see note (o T. H\ npta. 

72T. 'Auk, ratk, inanuidtralt. See note to r. 716, lujna. Tbo 
Oxford TranBlator ohsene 
misfortiine of Aias is precis 
having rejected the two ei 
idea of a character adapted to Tragedy : — ' And aoch a man is he, who 
neither in virtue and nprighlness is transcendent, not yet changes his lot 
to misfortane throngh vice and depravity, but one that does it through 
some error, and that a man of high renown and prosperity, aitcb aa wera 
(Edipos and Thj-Mte>.' Foetid, sect. 25." 

TS3. Miri, iirim. "'£»!«.> ia generally dlnre, narrare, ezpyatrt. 
Here it has the more unnsnal sense of aBoqia, in which signification ■-(•rx- 
•i«», as at V. SIS, in/m, and Track. 40!!, ia more commonly employed. 
Bat Sophokles frequently substltntes the eimple for the eompound verb ; 
and constructs it with the same caae as that which is usually fonnd only 
with the compound verb. Thus, for tri<'T;i»>r'«, at V. 1061, we find 
rTfiJiT^ni; fori.i.j,'.!.., .(;.(,. (see my DoU to Antig.Z^I); (at ijtrik- 
kur, n;L)Lin, EUMr. 699 ; for \pRi).}.iit, ^XXh>, Plukkt. 67, Track. 
916, 940 ; for l^/<i,i,,, ^iwi., Antig. 169 | for i^rlrrin. rirrt.f. Troth. 
697; for xdT-yt>.ij, jiXi., Phihkt. ]IH5. Homer has used the simple 
iiVbV in the same meaning as that here given to Iniirio. Cf. Jl 19. 60, 
SIOi 13. 725 ; 17. SST ; SO. 375." Wusder. The ordinary con- 
Btnietion is Wtrnt mi or r{ii ■run, as at Elrttr. 1439. On the accusa- 
tive, cf. He«. 0pp. ISO, SeO; Toraon to Eur. Mid. 7!9; Dindorf to 
Bbitr. 5S6; Bernhardy, Synt. p. 135. With this advice of Telamon to 
Aiaa, Lobeck directs us to compare the similar addreae of Peleus to Achil- 
les, /JL 9. 254. 

724. 'O y i-^ixiimt. SCHOi, ; ra^Kritu xMiit r*i trcrtiftn rn 


S33 N O T E 3 . 

/til Sxti'fi •f *<^fHf "• A&T«c •'(•rtuiiw>/it»i yii 9n r^ ipry 

7^5. •><•£■ Scaoi.. ; il,W nf rJ> - t> li l^i, fuTi •>•«. 

T-JS. T»i>)' Uitiiru /iZtn. On the acciuative, aee JeU"* Cr. Cr, 
j66. 1, and compare v. 1 1GB, infra, i^'i*-' Ui^iriii. 

729. ^im 'Atitmi, Mm' h-;<^w«i »•. LatKck, Hermann, and Wunder 
explain, Jii( 'AUhh, inV ^;ini ■<•, nii-ftUni, by a sudden change of 
the ccostTuction with which the verse had been commeniied, but we donbt 
whether this opinion can be defended by the quotation o( a similar esam- 
ple IVom any claaHcal Greek writet. Bernhardy, 8fnt, p. 161, suppoBCa 
that the genitive is dependent upon Ini at v. 731, whilst Neue refers it 
to itrifmtii. Ir (he explanation by a supposed snacoluthon is deemed 
inadmissible, it would be belter to erase the period aHer /iZtn, and to read 
r^i,r isi^m. ia4.> i:r« itin^,. ).'■( 'Ktit-i, i.<V, ■. T. X. Compare 
Amig. 1 1, i^d fiif »)(!( /iHh. 'Atriyim, fiXoi, tSi' Hiii tir iXyiitii, 
1mm. Supra, y. SS3 ; Hiuk. 8. IS; Cic. Verr. 3.44. 106, f«Ai .XbKm- 

(um &mFU ol orofu. See Musgrave to Eur. Ion. 650. nf liiri. 

Bockh to Pin± 01. 2. 99 is mistalcen in snppoMng thai this yaib la em- 
ployed in a pasaire signifiention. See note to v. 610, mpra. 

733, j.11^' ifiii , , . .fiixi- UalthiS renders, ibi tJ» tgo cotiwlUero, ami- 
qium ptmtmpit ptigna (see Gr. Gr. Sat). Hermann, per. hh, gaamltai 
in me eit, lua perntniptt hniiU ordina toiCroi, Lobeck, oa the other 
hand, belleres the meaniog to be rather tbis - unnquam hosta nwot ordi- 
net ptrfringoit, fiifura inm. " By the words tiki' liftii are denoted those 
things fus noUi nR< iz adtermel juila poiila. Cf. Xen. Egr, T. 1. 16; 
Ftutardi. V. Mar. c. 96; Id. V. Aga. c. 18; I>emaeth. nil 3. 25. 
In the same way, therefore, as those who Viere opposed in batlle-airsy to 
the Rdenates are described as ii kktb ^.Jnm.'.nt Tiij;/imj, Dionys. Antl. 
III. 24. 4B3, Aiaa might have said « »•/■ i^i, .r^xiu"', or /xx'/"™ 
rtrrrt lifiiEivri." This explsnatjon is accepted by £llendt and Wunder, 
and, if we onderstand it rightly, makes the pronoun, i/tai, common to 
both the prepositioD and the verb. 

734. T«uV!i riTi. Hermann has edited tnurti ru on his own conjec- 

tore, and is followed by Dindorf. irrnyS. Schdl. : ifti3.aicTir, 

iiMm: Cf. tEd. Tsr. S36 ; Lykophr. 1166. Lobeck remarks that 
tlie ifyn hit is displayed in the selectioa by Aias of that mode of repelling 
the attack made upon (he leaders of tbe Acbaians which would Inflict upon 
them the greatest opprobrium and disgrace, when it was within hie power 
lo have achieved the same rcsull in many other waj-s. OoutT* itlfm- 


notes: 233 

736. rjh M^lff ■ Sea note to v. 71 4, tfra. The H8S. Lb Aug. C. 
re*d T^' h ^ftiff, vhich Erfordt has received. 

737. mirn. The HS. Flor. T. mIt^. For /i^, tbe plural /i>7( is ex- 
hibited in the mai^n of TnroebiM. Cf. t, 723, n^a; (Ed Tgr. M6. 

7S8. •}' T>i;a;i{. BiUthitmi»i....lnica„,Ttiiiroi. When Uie 

subUantive or proper name follow! the Krticla weed as a demoLStrative pro- 
Boun bAct the inaertioD rrf several words with which it stands in no imme- 
diita grammatical TdatioD, it ia to be regarded aa a mere Bnpplemeatiry 
addition for tbe porpoae of more precise eiplanatJon. Compare PhitaU. 
371, 1 r iTw> 'OWnn. II. 1. 409, 473; 4. 20, 329 ; 5. 133, 663, 
907 ; 8. 415 ; 1 S. 1 96. Od the drcninstances under which tlie arttde 
was amplDyed hj the Attics in its primitive demonstrative signification, am 
Eriiger, GriaA. SpraclU. 50. 1 ; Host, Gr. Gr. 98. 7 ; Jelf 'b Gr. Gr. 444 ; 
Bemhardy, Synt. 304 ; Liddell and Scott, s. 'O, II. 2. 

799. iwrrixi,. ScHOL. : Ufkii,. Cf. (Ed. Sol. 1601 ; Track. 493 ; 
(Ed. Tyr. 106 ; MKh. Pnm. 3. 

740. Eii' irim^nfiitm. But if at hart bmn diiappoiHttd bi our par- 
fum, L e. if we have auived too late to secure the fulfihueot of the injonc- 
lious which were chai^wl Bpon us, that we should prevent the dapartnm 
of Aiaa from hia tent. With the BigniGcation in which kmrrnth is hero 
employed, compare the similar usage of \%*/tafrinn, in Eiddr. 1039, 

1 907 ; (Ed. Tgr. 62 1 ; PkilokL 95. In a condltiooal sentence with u', 

the indicative ia used in both the hypothetical and consequent clause, if no 
BDcertainty aa to the consequence is intended to be expraased. Sea Jelf 'i 
Gr. Gr. 853. 1. 

742. 'n UU Ti>/«rr.. SCHOL. ; ^i«, !,.>•. ,X. W.U,t» IE..frar rA> 

,ik ^. mlx^X^H. rxif^ ix-^" «" '"■ 

X« i?-ii 

*,, ,.«*,™ , 

1. «.'... 

, r?™ 

A;.n-.F ^1 

.>. R.. 

.;. laiy « p-n»< -rt liiy» mM,. hi <r;i> 

™ Xt'' 

, iliir. -^ir. 

>. ,lru\ 

.tiiM Mr^>.j wt^fin. 1»..X*^» aM. 

. iXXm 

1 ri •! wri T 


n ,^ i 

iyy.X.. ,.. 

iKirin ^^» wtit^wH, iMk ri, Umfr* 

.i »T<.; 

upi, i^., , 


X'ti' ^.«.. ■« J«>-n. » yiyt^ i r.„ 

,^. «i 

; ),x^3«,. 


■r(^%^, lyl,i«, J»,4 ri %%ineK %,i ^x' 

.. i&iH7>i.. On th 


tive )■;■, nuura, sea noM to v. 3<8, n^ra 



744. SifftT yiif U xt^' ScHOL.: ■Emraf rm awaymmitft rto xc"^ ' 
m! irri raftiiiin Ir] rSt twim^iftn r(my/tinit, ZuiT in Xtf' l'"*" 
yi, «-; T« ™,«-™ lj»m«, J *3ii(.(. 'AJIXx. ^ixr »^w IfoMT- 

748. r(iiir Sr ikynr lyi. Ou the accusative with ^i^ynra, see note 
to V. L36t *i9»i1' KeLeke uid JacobA, id i^^. JUmendd. p. 9, direct uh to 
■utHtitaU ^iin tot «;■£<>. but Labeck hu shown that the commoa read- 
ing U nnobjeclionable by citing £sch. Pron. T20 ; IVocA. i 61 . Add v. 

750, j>/ra; Tradk. 193, ..^if iunjt;S iXcWri ■';2£>i nr><. With 

f/fM, agtrau, naiKiaiu, cf. T57, >■>/>«; Antig. 1173; f&ii JEoI. 4i!0; 
Ssdi. Agam. 64T, 873 ; Fa-i. S48 ; Ear. ^ai. 663. The eipr«an«i 
r;sE>T ^i;ii> ie, therelare, equivateat to fi(ut iyyti^'mt ir^^twi or iyyil.- 
ill. irj«5i.. 

749. i^(^n. "Cf. V. 1098, w/m. Aldua reads « 'r4;vri in both 
T«(ws. Turnebiis reads i\,i(am in our verse, and 5 'ttfmrt in the btler. 
Bnmcli, Botbe, and Erfnrdt read i 'ii(t,ri in the former, and a.f^iiri in 
Uie latter. Lobeck reads Mfw, in both verses. The aix Bodldan man- 
oscripU vsnt with Bmnok, except that two of them read £tl(iiri iusleail 
at Z 'lifMVi in oat line. With the exception of theae two verseo, we have 
not observed the vocative i-tfrnrt m the tragediea, cither with or without 
the interjection. Theae two veraes also exhibit the only instancea wMdi 
we have observed in the tragediea of this kind of craais or elision, except' 
ing ital or Z '•>{, which occurs very frequently." Euiblet. The HSS. 
Lb. r. A. Aug. A. B, Dreed. A. read iti^mfi. The H8. La. reada with 
Aldus Z 'rfcKvi, which is received by Hermann. Dindorf and Wunder 
read Ziiftim. 

750. 0» •'3> n> t'nt r(-%,t. SCHOi-: ir;SEi>- rft> ''X"- •!''''•?' 
,ir(Kyiit, iV iu> ittv(iymf. See Wunder to TracA. 148 sq.i Tafd, 
Paid, Dilute. I. 47 ; and compare Ekiir. 1 1 10, in iHk Ti> ^r xXhUm. 

ISi. Sm fi" £iinir r! f^i. ScHOL.: im 1^1 ru/tSmini {[dtui fiiri 
rhtv ri lfr^^ S >.iyfit l/tpafmii ri Ziintr ' ^utln ymf yirfMimi' x'^'~ 
rZ^mn, Si r£t yv>m,*i!m wi>m, I, ZY.,. Ql. TraA. 42, 32.; ; Eur. Iflt. 
A. 1321, ftnr^tt i Vfjf Ziittvrt J^i k» %it/*^ttr ZHiru riiit XttftfUm. 

UatthiB, Gr. Gr. 488. 3, rendera, hI oiuiiu exiptettm, gidd itleat. In 

place of \iyin, the futuie might have stood, as at Ar. Nub. 1391, (]>uh 

Xi^^'fin^iwi. Cic, PhU. 7, 3, homo qyentadmndm BCcepturi (ttil. Bat 
the present is used here in the same force as it possesses at Eur. Btk. 
1 85, hiua'.tti rl <'«-' itar-ritu,. 


NOTES. 235 

756. ni;irr'l>ir»f....lX<-.'C»fi;»>. Sud> is the r^y of the Meg- 
unger to Tekmessa's inqniiy where Teukroa is, »nd with what riew be 
bad eDJoined that Aias ahouid not be pennitted to leave his tent. Tlie 
worda ll.n'^i' fii;ti< are replete with difficulty, bat ere, neverthelMS, exhib- 
ited b; at] the manuscripte. 8cHOi_ : i>.ilfmt, iltti rtS JAi/f/vr- i^-ri^ii 
f'(ii>, n^iji'i ^i*.).!! )ij;i»-*in- In Johnson's edition we read, moreover, 
the fidlowuig sclioliaii ; iVi/^'oif litT) rti ii.i^(i'a>. ri ii f'i(ut rtuTirT/ 
iixirim. The same annotstor has added to the BueceediDg verse ; l(iriirif, 
«ei ti.., ri, ri.V"' ^■'-' i T.i-j.. ik^iZ" fif' "• iix"f" 'i. 
!{■!» W>)i Tti AfairK iXi<;iar. Center emends ikifflut; MosgraTC, 
iXttfiii Aiarr U iXvi^ti f '{Ur, i}ieclare pKlaf ad Ajacit inttritvm. Bothe 
baa ingBDJoiu]]' coi^jectarcd Um'^m ^ijii, meliwre ans foot, with which 
Lobeck comperes itisch. Jgam. 1444, rij^iai /iri-'flii fiS" f i^iun fis- 
/i?r. Matthik Ihiaha that the words before ns are > confusioa of two 
constiuctioDS, U<r;;>, ixiltm, iT... and Ui-.'^d^,r «i;ij. rM, )E>S». 
LobedE retains the vulgate, and adds the foUowlng explanation : MetuH 
Tmctr nt hie exitui Ajacit, jHna luaeiat, penticioiut a futurut Bt. In 
oppo^tioD to the denial of Hermann that ikwi^ii' can be applied to denote 
the expectation of an evil, see Traeh. 1 1 1, xnxir Un'^wni >;»>. Ibid. 
V. £96. ul rtirt rifnc Irrlr ••i{ii l/tfH- inn tiixZi rfirrf rii, 
iKw.Xi- f^ni. At.Am. 956; Thuk. I. ].; T.6I ; Polvb. 9.6.9. We 
must confeaa thai, notwithstanding repeated eoosideratioD, we ere anahle, 
on the one hand, to vindicate the reading of the books br sound and aatie- 
tactmy interpretation, or, Ml the other, to accept the "lenisaiiDa emendatio" 
by which Bothe auppoBes that he has mcceeded in mnoving all the diffi- 
culties of this passage. Confident as the langaage and weighty as the 
reasoning of Wunder in its support may be, we thiuk that he baa omitted 
to notice three points of considerable importance ; — the first, that the 
t«uea in Botha's reading can scarcely lead to any other inference than 
this, that Teuknx had brought the apprehension or foreboding alluded to 
from Mysia ; the second, that the nse of the pronoun Tnt)i would inti- 
mate that the departure of Aias was already known to Tenkros, M bad 
been distinctly foreseen by him ; and lastly, that to Tekmessa's inqairy 
why Tenkros had enjinned that Aias should not be allowed to quit his tent, 
the reply, lutiaut he brvigi iriltilignue tlml heftari ihil dtpariiirt uilt bt de- 
ibttctive to Ail H/e, is singularly inappropriate. S'nee writing the above, 
we have been favored with the reception of the following note, from which 
it will be seen that tlie true interpretation has at last been Ibnnd. " May 
not the tme construction be as follows : Uir.^i. Q Tii;i=(i() th'.Ji !£•}» 
f i(U. ikiielnr (= li &•/;») Ar«TJt ? With refersoce to the u*e of nirlt 


236 N O T E 3 . 

in alliuioii to an event which Teukroa cannot vet ba ■ware d*, it is oaiy 
necoawy to rnnorii, that Tekmeon has ji»t informed tha Angdoe that 
tbi* event bat acIniUy taken place, and tlmt Che Mesaenger apeaka ftom 
bis ourn point of view : Ilia going fordt of iMdt you ^laak. IVlth regnd 
to the nae of f i^ut in its strieter ugnilicatioa of teading la a phicCf or ita 
more metaphoricaE sense of trnding to a reanit, it would he enperfluoiu to 
mnmply exatnplee ; one or (wo will tuSice. Thnk. 3. S4, ni> U Qifiiu 
fl;.i«.. ai.. nat. Gorg. 5Si. A (p. 130, ed. WooImj), 1> tS r^i. 
I£ n( fi^«>,lt /aU ,1, /tm^if., nrm, i f il, T.i;T*^>. HdC I. 
lO.U-l^x""' *''!*•■ P>«t' (^iv- IV. 114. E, .M^i lriTniti>tar* til i(mt 
jM-nni pifii. The reniumng p<Hnt is tlie um of the predicate adjective' in the sense d* li SKitft, to express the tendency or result of an 
action, in conoecticin with the gmitin** olyreliixi. This will he eufGcicntly 
illustrated bj >£sch. Again. 1079, yifii Uif.i., ixUfii. pi»j.t. See 
Jelf's Gr. Gr. 5^2. 1 ; Pflugfc to Eur. Htk. 1135." Feltok, 

759. Tw &irntiUii fti'TU^i. See note (o T. 134, lupra. 

7S0. nmt' e/ii;« rit >». ScHOL. : ifupi$iXmt, Urn ftntiiT iw> >^ 
!)/<!{■•, R In luiri rh, »> iS^/^. Ti/.^£ir». The HS3. Lb. T. A. Hoeq. 
b. len. read it t' aur^ The eollocation tat >!!> in, and the ioqairf as to 
the Bobject of the verb fii;ii, have given rise to eon^derable difference of 
opinion among tha commentators. On the latter point, Erfurdt has 
Higg:estod t /aiiTii, and Scbafer K I^iJsi, the last of which is dcservedlr 
rejected b; Lobeck. Hermann pronounces the whole eTpnssioa an ana- 
cohithon, and declares that the words x*l' tiftifrnt m ni must not be 
difjoiaed from Jti, since the particles >£t ;<■■, aa at ^sch. T^iA. 711, Svfpl. 
638, are equivalent to the simple >[^. " Poeta debcbat dicere, *a/' i^^i^i 

Nunc, posito illo J»i, non participiiim, quod propter tbi inferendum eral, 
a45icit, sed verbum fi;ii construit cum particula In. Nft in media 
orationi inaeritur. ut Irrii (ti et slTnllls." Add, tic nl timetiira Km <y^- 
cialitr. It fblkwa <Vom this explanatiun, that xat' iftlim ri, fifu is 
snbstituted for xt/' ii/ti^i rni f i^iuia-, a change of construclion al- 
together withont parallel. It appears to us that the poet has conjoined 
the words jm^' A^>;b> riti »> in the same manner as xar X/taf ni^fxAf 
ri >vt Till at V. 71 1, above, and that bis meaning ia evidently this: rn 

fi(Uy a GtlchantB e^Tc^ifi, hodierno die jljaei mortem mi vitam avncJORte, 
1. o. hodlemitm diem iljaei mnrfain ant tham aUatiavm ok dieentt. On 
the stgniBcatJon here attributed to fifiit, see note to v, 747, tupra ; and, 
to the passages there quoted, add Traeh. 12S, iji iwifu/ifi/ilTM r' Hum 


ffiif, irrU i' ittm. Wunder, confbuiag tbit the writing of tbe booki u 
bcTond his comprshen^oo, emendB if aCr^ i. e. Ciidiu, ju A«fw out 
aorttm R beI cttoR Runciot, and rdbrs as, for ui sxpluiatian of IJie poat- 
poution of Uu rdalire prunoaa, (o tiis nola to Atitig. 135. 

761. rfimiT kyayimiKs rixvt. ScHOL. ; Iti>iv{ii y'lynth •rii 
nmnnytitti iuirux^xf ConaulC nolo to V. 460, n^nn. 

763. lUlrrii^^', •'/>1> Tiiifn . . . , ^i^kuV "Forthe neater verb 
^Xii>, which depeada apon the impflraliTe mirmrt (cf. w. TTO, 1 109), 
tlie em|ilnynient of a transitive verb viilh the meaning of tc nwnoii, 
might haie been especlcd. A very Bimilar example to our own ia fbuod 
■t <Kd. KoL 346, Imf^m . . . . ri, Uk.n .ilwr >£;«'. lor im/tmi rf 
itit,!^ fanASiniu mSki, In the ume waj, the exprenion imitrartr 
1/h1 ■ . . • tatur, V. TSO, infra, i« equivalent to lit, Ifiti kthiiji /ti." 
WcNDEB. Sea nolo to v. 637, npra; Jelf's Gr. Gt. 664. 

763. iyrviJnii, Iipng ofponte to Iht wh, ioolmg bmardt Uu tail, AJdoa, 
with tbe H8. Bar. A., reada itlwkim. Ct. .£sGh. Agam. 52S ; Ear. 
Utiiag. Fragm. XXl.; Im.\b50; Blomtdti'a GL in Agtmu 502 ; KUown 
to ^gam. 447 ; Buttmann's Ataf. Gritdi. SpraM. 17, Aim. 3 { UatOkift, 
Gr. Gr. 35, note 3. Nflua cites, in iUusCrolioD of the aeatiment, £ai. 
OraL I £50 aqq., X'f'*' in'V'f^iri' • lyi /^f 'i' fflfit i-i>}' lafvAafi^ 

r» ir;f( iXi'tv liiKii It} firr iyi riJt, It rfV livifat f i(ii>. On 

the coOBtmction of the verti I'inu, implying motion directed to, with the 
simple acciiratiTe, see Jelf 'e Gr. Gr, 659. 

764. rififi,. The USS. I'. A. @. Aug. A. B. Hoaq. a. b. Lips. a. b. 
and the two Jnotine Editiona, read iittii. 

76b. furif itram/iiiii. " These words apparently denote rnr yi^/iif 
BvTw ifuifrtZfn, or nirti Ui/iav liirir^Airfa, not nr sBrw. ai the 3cho> 
liaet sappoaea." Lobkck. Coosalt note to v. 457, n^pra; Person to £nt. 
OrtMt. 491 ; Haltbig, Gr. Gr. 375, Obi. I. 

769. .ij; 3(.» MMpi. ComparB Eor. Orat. 1377, tix Ik" 'V"- 
On the oiiyndeton, see note to T. 114, ttepta. 

770. l^i^i U,i!.. The HS. Dread, b. reads «i;i»rf(. Tha 

MS. r. reads JtI^ .i, rwiSi,,. The MSS. A. Ang. C, 2>>(> y 1, I, 
nttSi^ /■>i7>, which it evidently due to the aniie^ of some tranacilher 
for the reatoration of the metre. Hermann has placol a oolon aSUtt 
lyKttiifttt, eraaed the comma after in/t/i, tisi t'tKiyni hai mbatituted the 
accoiatlve liWHrmi in dependence upon the words tix '^f •'■^^ '" order 
to avoid tbe objectionable repetidon of (hou^t wiiieh had been pre- 
viouiy ^ipnased in tbe words tix l^fvrfn >t v. 767, npro, and hai 


238 NOTES. 

reouTed the eomction mitf, wblch b fouod in nmal muiiueripts. 
Wunder prDperly obJMtt, Ihst, in place of the accusative, IhediliTe tiXturif 
TM required, comparing PAiAub. 19, ai/ii j'i; it HmitfSt ifiTi ).iy,n. See 
Halthilt, Or. Gr. 59«, Oit. 8. Lobeck bu retained the common reading, 
bat inserta nnnecrwarilj a comma after iitfm y'. Dindorf baa mitlea 
>>!;' ii rin>!Jii, from bia own conjeelore. There can be do doubt, aa 
Hemiaitn hi* obseired, Ibat Tekmests, wbo iinew that evtry peraon present 
regarded the lafety of Aim of equsi importance with hisown.conld not have 
given ntteratice lo a sentiment so feeble as that presented by the reading <^ 
the mmmon copies, snd we can scarce!]' avoid the inference, which Ibe flac- 
tnation of the ancient copiffl ja alone safTicient to sorest, tliat the text is 
hen corrupt. Since, then, several of the best msnnscnpts exliihit the snb- 
juDctive, and a few sutdoin therewith the particle it, we eball be justlBed in 
concluding that, in the closing woids of Tekmesea's address, a general 
Benlimen t wag intended by the poet If this be (me, it fallows that the parti- 
cle yt is altogether out of place. Wundcr follows Dindorf In anbstitntlngtiie 
acCDSative iiii;a for the genitive Miiftt, and urges the receptloD of the 
genitive ji>.>n'>(, in conformity with tbe nading of the HS. Dresd. a. 
With these alterations, the verses befbre us would read as iMIows : X''t''- 
/Hf, lymuSftn • rix Ofl ■'■/•■ ] ni^m )ii.nrti «'>■;' if mSij tanTr, i. e. 
Ut tu ga, hi n KoMtn. 'Tit not Uu tina for him ta rat idio vuAu to lane 
u man vAo Aojtou to mail ikalh. If tlia common reading is retained, we 
must adopt tbe punctuation of tbe text, and consider the words tix H^i 

771. X«fi7t Paratui mm ad eundutK. On the ellipse of ■.>;, 
see Hatlhia, Gr. Gr. 30e. Onthe tnjinilitw o//iiii7ia«a<leradjectiTCS and 
phnue* which denote capacity, ability, zeal, fitness, leadiness for anj putpeae, 
and Ihdr (qtpoutes, see Jelf's Or. Gr. 66T. s. This infinitive has for itasa6- 
Jtct tbe word with which the ai^ective agrees, snd may be compared with the 
accusative of closer apeclficstion. The MS. 1'. reads y Ivx/w. — With 
these words, Tekmesei, accompanied by Eorysakes and the ChoniSi qaita 
the stage. Scuoi- ■ furanuTrMi li fMnrii iri Ifi/uv ruK A:";'*"' !>'■ ' 
Aim, tlnrfiwirm rj {if>(, firii tih r(i rii fMimrtr r^ip'niriu, Iwt) yiijitt 
i, »ri' "''•>««» *-f*'n7> Tf Hfu. 'Erv. M ri r«.i;» w-^ rfTi 
mAiuwf twinm ■ tiUmrt ym^ ri rirtm-yititM li iyyitjir inyyix>.ut. 
Ti.Z. ■ri -,-««, fU,uA!wxi>^ ■» eri"«.« rf. d.Mltir.. A1,^» H 
•»■'*"' »»■"»•)'•''*■«■ f""( ti' *Mifrtfu7t 0i>ii^»H ■■! /ta »«T«««i,«i/i7> 
TUI tnfU nw v*^ f'J'i' Unu ri ifiifUm, t /iS>.>.ir Ur>.*|ai ^laliifuil- 
■ins yif asniytjiJV ■■);•( nAK» fix •"•>■ Biunck observes, that the 


NOTES. 239 

departuro of the ChoruB and the dunge of scene is a fault in the crai- 
stnictioa of the play, quod atari mJla ralaaw pohiU, « guidtm Ajax eorau 
ipectaUirUni* marttm tibi coaituceri ibMofj m ctterii snntW Tragid 
wtttri ftibttlit chonu niagvam a tcena abuedit iiw tibtalvta actiont. To 
this criticism, Lat>eck excelleotlj' objects, that, "in the fHomuIa of 
£sch;lu3, and the AHeitii and Hiicua of Euri[Hdea, the Chonu leaves 
the stage, dtbet oa accuuoC of the change of scene or for some other 
purpose (see Monk to Alkeit. 673), and that this wbb not forbidden bj- 
aiudent ussge is shown by the use of IhepeHaAIoi, and by the otaervation 
of the Scholiast that it was tare n^i riTi w^Kmiii, Generally, indeed, 
tin aid of messeogers, from a practice first introduced by .A^hylus, who 
«-* vri nwni ittiti^itut iiririfiri>, iii fti Ir fan(^ rfirrn, PhiloBlr. 
V. A/}. 6. 1 1. 244, was made ose of, partly to avoid the exhibition of 
spectacles which might revolt the feelings of the spectstors, and partly on 
account of the difficulties attendant upon (heir representation. Lest, how. 
ever, we should form exaggerated notions of the delicac^y of the Athe^ 
nians npon this point, we may mention that Euripides did not scmple to 
display the head of Pentheus to hia audience, after his barbarous deatmo- 
tlon by his sisters and hia mother. In our own aagedy, the difficulty 
jH^seoted by the open nature of the stage was evaded by a special adapta- 
tion of the scenery, which, representing the outskirts of a gnva, removed 
Aiaa as fhr as possible from the front of the proeceniam to its remotest 
interior, and yet permitted the spectators to behold, somewhat indistinctly, 
in order to preserve the illusion of his distance, his fail npon hia airord. 
On this hypothesis we are enabled to explain how it subsequently happens 
that the two divisions of the Choraa do not behold the corpse of Aias, 
whilst passing through the tlrHi on thdr return to tiie Orchestra, whilst 
Tckmessa, on (he coutrary, as she advances from the interior of the stage, 
is exposed to a full view of the catastrophe, and pomts out the body of 
her lord as lying in her own immediate neighborhood, Ktui tS ifiTt nuni, 
at V. B^3 sq. The Choms (v. 847) describes the place from which her 
cry of horror was &st heard as a uvif or grove^ and the iufereuce which 
we may draw from this e»prcs«on is sustained by the language of Cicero 
ad Httcaa. 1,11, Ajax in lilva postquam rescivit qus) per insaniam fecis- 
set, ^dio occubuit. To heighten the eff^ of this scene upon the 
audience, Sophokles probably availed himself of that artificial representa- 
tive of Ilektor's fatal gift, (which we take occasion to observe enacta as 
conspicuous a part in this Tragedy as the fatal shirt of Kessot in the 
TrackmioH Viiyini,) described by AcbUles Tat. 3. 20. 77, i 


240 NOTES. 

aii[ili)}'cd by actors irjjf rii nielUXtvi rf«yi(, •? • rtUfn itt "(> i^m 
liMrfixu. Thit >ctt>n who imperaonated the hero of our tngedj naed 
thia 'iMtmmait of mimic dealh,' as it is termsd b; Petroniae, c. SCIV., 
is oridflDt from tbe fblloTing dtatiorui. HEaTcsivai ^orrafriw tZj 
TtmyiMi. ri lyxi'f'^'" l«.>i.>^ m n.xi^.. #«», t) r»r;i:t:» 1. Ar.>*w 
v<ri>;;rii. The sams aulhorit; has also mentioned that it possesaed two 
other Dames. 'Atifiptrii tvwrmrrit ly)-"t'^"' "'i' TfajiMTj, 
(cvidcBtl J the sameiritli that to which Achittes applies the epithet itttrfi- 
X«,) and 'Anirii rtiwmirit lyx't^'" "f^ T<;<>t.'».(. IJpsiuB, 
£iK(. I. 18, and Carpzof, Farad. Aral. I. 7. p. 121, snppoee that the 
cludtn or gbidlta Ktniaii used by the ancient mimes iru the same 
weapon, but are roistahen in asserting that it was also called lUnactilmm, 
Bince this iacii6dtl koiTe coireaponds more nearly with the rvf.^in. 
S« HesychioB, a. v. KXoirriif. Spanhdm to Julian. Or. 1 . 292. Oadm- 
dorp to ApnL ^pol. p. 560, In addition ti> the weigjily testimony of 
Polemon, above quoted, the Scholiast has recorded in his obserrations to 
T. SS3, that Timotheoe of Zakynlhos attained such celebrity by the 
accuracy with which he ^presented the death of Aias as to be named • 
ffmytif." LoBpyrK. 

773. 'O ^)> tfuyiii 1/nxit. ScHOi_ : irii<tt >i ri ^Ipit tuStb fun. 
rfKyU » Xiyu f ri, ...(J. fS ira*,u, S rh iii, -nil 'fySl ti.^r,,. 
A more accurate explanation is given by Pollux, Tt. 192, tfaytii ngi 
SipinXir »! ri tifH. Compare Eur. jfyidrom, 1 133, litiiri(ii rfnyiTt, 
oz-jHcrciii^, tacrifieiai Inisn. At v. 970, otfra, the word futiuf is sub- 
atitnted in a precisely ^milar signifirattna. 

775. irifit .... lunlitni. On the inlensa haired home by Aias to 
Hektor, see Hom. II. 13. 809 sqq. ; 17. ISS. We have erased the 
comma which is inserted after itS^ii in the common copies, in order that 
the oAerwicfl of the words iiifis \it§n /liXirrm fun/imt may be more 
distinctly recognized. Lobeck is mistaken in sappoung tbat <i<);i( is 
reduDdant here, as at (Ed. Kol. 109, iiiTi.'for' >r!fif OHirn ■riV ilXiit 
itii*,''. A mere glance at the cDnnection of this verm with those which 
fhllow will sniSce to show that it is placed in opposition to y^ at v. TTT, 
and that the senUmmt intended to t* conveyed by the poet is briefly this : 
7^ insfninenf of abutter tuiU acanaptiih itt end ; for, in tht Jlrtt plart. U u 
l/u gift of a man tehom I regarded ai my moi< An(«I /« (of Hektor), ohJ, 
in tht lecoiid, it u fired KCKrely in a eaunliy ahiclt tnltrtaiitt lie Mott hottilc 
lentiTKnU to mytelf (in IVoas). 

777. Ii yy nXifilf t^ T;f«l.. Scnot- : a-fituXtt /•!■, ^t }/i ri 
wtfirmlli. In li «».V"'f J^ uwJ iutuntZi iriXXvfkm. 

NOTES. 241 

779. n(im'i>.Mt. SCHOU : iliT(i<r!rmi, tirx"t"'f""fi tnt"t''ti'" '■ 
*i> yj. Wnadet ipprores the Uttsr expUn&tioD, asA interprets the 
it KijirTf^Xiii ri £/f ii, i(a ttrra injigae et atdat gladium, ul 
! imAareat. 

TSO. £C»i!rr«r» .... t—ur. Scnoi- : AiiVu r) irn ■ Sm lii 
rix"" /■»<>. The inRnitire witfaout Sm a frcquentlj constnicted with 
verbs and adjectiree wbich express the noUon oT s qasliScatlon, or aptitude 
in point of sentiment or diaposilion, for the sction it eiprewes. See 
aotesto V. 673,nq)ni, andtbenDmeroua itiustrationi cited in Jelf's Cr. Gr. 
66!i, 666. On the empIoTinent of the intransitive verb /■'■'>, see note to 
T.762,above. MatthiS, Cr. Gr. 535, Oii. £««!#«.«■. TBtCLDnuB: 

hJ ri i^( ,^^r,»i. (set, x./.^.T.<»] l.f)i,.«»^ .£3ir.{,. »i .i„J,Ti.™ 
HWH-K i-(«f tJ /aiiTi. " Beyond all doubt it ia a neuter adjective, equiy- 
alent lo Irif iC.iu'rvsTir Irnr, as at Em. Suppl. 1704, ..! ft ^^urm 
tZ/iMt nJ ^Ir itf fi'>n. Cf. Hattbii od Or«(. 30." Lobeck. If this 
ramsrk is troe, snd (v»iIitiit» is of tbe neuter gender, it must be referred 
to tbe preceding action of Aisa, i, e. to tbe secure mode Id whicb hs had 
fixed tbe sword that was to sloy bim, lest lbs weight of his body, when 
fftDing, might turn the bUdo aside. We prefer, however, to connect It, 

ai masculine, with nCrfi, \. e. «> tfiyi», in the preceding Terse. On 

v^l' ■tS;i for 1^1, see note to v. 78, lofu-a. 

7S1. OStw /ill iBriiiuii/iti. Hactaua baie imtmctiu tarn. Scnoi. : 
tm\S, r„fm,<,ir^tim, •■} Ij^.^i. rim i, tu rth Umnt. U )i 
rSiii- iTfri ii ftiTM rtZTM. See note to V. 51S, np-o. 

783-802. Zv rtSrtf .... <rati4fiin rrfmnZ. In these verses the 

Hermes, and the Erinyes. As tbe author of bis race, he implores the 
former to prevent that his remains shonld lack the honor of a tomb. 
IText, be calls on Hermes to lull faim BOftJy to repose, and to grant bim 
a tranquil and expeditious passage to tbe world of Shades. Lastly, be 
abjures tbe dread Eumenides to l>eLDld hu ignominious death, and to 
rsvenga it on his foes. 

782. uMi yi( ii'iiif. For aiturtdlji it ii but TtaionabU. On the reason 
for tbe introduction of this parenthesis, see note to v. 368, npra. 

783. li fuit(ii. iKn naffnum. The superlative of this adjective Is 
used in a simitar sense at (Ed. Tyr. 1301, ^iffi.s isf^»> »> uttilm: 

y^i Xmxuw. The H8S. La. Lb. A. and Tiidinins read Xm$ut, 

which is adacriptam also in the US. F. Tbe common reading has been 



243 NOTEB. 

■hown to be niul^Jecdoiuble b^ yalckiiEer to Eur. Fha. 444, ind Poaaa 
to Id. HA 41. S« A 4. 49 1 24. 70. The ^ro will observe that the 
Terba l^^yx^tut uid r^yx^wi-t *n generally conetnicted with the accau- 
tive ID the Bffiise of la ettain, tsett mUi, paix (see Hennuin ad Vlg. p. 763 ; 
Matthiii, Or- Gr. sas, Obt. I), and with the gaiitiTe ia the eig^iificatian 
of Id oil) at, Ttanh afttr, and M to baomt jxwKoal (/, a thing. 

T8B.,nirr*iTii x'lfS {I'fi'. On ml, used here in ita aliict local fflgnifi- 
cation to denote the relation of circumference to a centre with the cdloteia] 
DOticHi of close conaectian, see Jelf' > Gr. Gt. 63S j Kruger, Gritch. 
BpratU. G8. 32 ; Kituch to Wjiu. p. !43 ; Disaen to Find. Wtm. Till. 
S3 ; Ilim. IIL 54 ; Uddell and Scott, s. v. B. 2 ; and compare Bom. 
IL 8. B6, •tiiXiMfiiwti ■-■{) z^'^'V i IB- ^^"i "{) ''"{) llrwttift ; 81. 677, 
*ip )•«{! in«»|/tli» ; I'l/'-o, 854, jifi^itiy fmryii'f irijiiTTBjjaf ; Ar. Fop. 
j33, «;»»»/»< r^ £'>•'• 

TS6. 'Pif/w .... •■;i^>.er«f. On the apparent redunduicf of this es- 

faeerion, eee nol« to r. 712, B(p™. mwi •ikhTi /' Ixjif. Ci»n- 

pare Horn. il. 1. 4 ; S. 379 ; IT. 241 i Midi. Suppl. 807, .i^.i. J' ;<r>J' 
I;l>{> tiwizit'M If" hrrHi •» itmiifiMi rilin. See Btomfield, G£ lul 
^•cA. TAii. 1019, and the commentaton to Vii^. j£a. 9. 485, Hen 
terra ignota canibna date prmla Latiaia alitibuaqoe jaces. 

789. THmvrd / . , . , ■■{HTjiri.. ScHOi. : rumSri in. Vfirrt't- 
rm Hi tmn<aT.M£i XiyK, ir;>rT(i«.« {d. V. lllT.iiffra) ykf ,1 iViru. 
Suidas, s. V. IIcr(ini, eU the maniucripte, and the greater part of the 
old editioDi, read rftr^iri. Then can be no dpubt, however, that rftr- 
r(iri, tbt which we might have espected rfiTTfirt/nu (see note to T. 
4S4, (vpre), is the genuine reading. Compare (Ed. Sal. SO, A n rft- 
rjirx ^(iirMj ; Enr. SuppL 1 195, tim htin r^irr^iri ; Soph. Fragni. 
724, ed. Dind., ii rid Ajh ytfyZrit 'E(yinT mrHs >.ix'Hti <r{irT;i. 
wtrti ; .£Bch. Eum. 205, i»J rf-rfHTuiv riirf iirirn^JiM iifuu,. 
Tba SchoUaat la mlslakeD in regarding the pronoun aa the daUve. Tlftr- 
rfiviii, in the seme of Ixmin, ia eonetnicted with a doable accusative. 
See Jelf s (•'. Gr. 582. I; and compare Horn. Od: II. 529, Itirm r'3.>.a 
fii; EldOr. 1370, rfiStnt w}.Xi n; Eur. P&n. 293, ritrrlrti 

790. HifirmTn. ScHOU : tJi •Jiuxtrtf'rir. Thia epthet is ipp!ied 
to Hermes ia allu^an to bis office of conducting tbe eonls of the dead into 
the infernal regions. Dii^»nea L. Till. 31, W> 'E(/t<it rm/iiut iTiai «t 
•^«X" "^ ''* ™" •'/■»«'"'•» *.'fyiftiu »■! l^»-.X«r« inj X*'""- Eur. 
JU^ 759, <i]Ll> r' J Ma^i n/iraJH a»| i-iX.rui Jt^f. See Giiffiths 


NOTES. 243 

to MiiA. Theb. 855 ; Elnulej to Ear. JCn£ L C On th« sdjediTA 

j^lni»t, see the inteipreten to .£sch. Qioepk. 1, and compare Ekhtr, 111, 
S x*"'' '"^f* i Hor. Od. I. 10. 17, Tu piw lotiB uiiniw reponU sediboa; 
-Vicg. ^*. 4. 239 i OtLJ, Fat. 5. 663 «qq. ; Id, Jftt 1. 671. With 
tbs invoialion of Alu to this deity, Lobeck wrapww VaL Max. 3. 6. B, 
torn dcftuia Hercnrio libamentia et invocato numina ejxui, ut >e placide 
lir^aiufrit) in ntdiorera sedia iofbnue dedoceret partem, cupido haoMa 
mortil^nm traiit potionem. Silins It. 7. ItO, Dii loogx noctis, quoram 
jam DiuninB nobis Hoib instanji m^wk facit, pncor, inqnit, adesCe Et 
pla^di victoH aidcva admittito oianea. 

791. Bin irfitlinf. WWioMt a trtiggb. ScHOi. : ir^^lrr^ mm3 

^ rfir'ytrirlMi rirxtftij, ><ii)l iriVAili i> rf Imtir^ IiiiT;i|iiir. (■) «;' 
EttirO^ - 'O }' irfdU^I' -I" Ix— irmK>jfyi,. IfmiiiZu, 3) il.iy„ -r) 
rrmrtmi *a) rfKMiki^ii'. Id 111u8tratton of the senUment eipressed in this 
pMHge, Bmnck lua aptly quoted jEsch. Agam. 1392, Inix'f" ^ ■'^ 
flttl vrX.nyne wx^^i ^ itfiiKrfnt, mlfHirtit ihinftfun ilwrffuirrtn, S/sftm 

793. KaXS tL See note to v. 592, npra. rii i%', n in^inai. 

SOBOI. : /uiiiiiit itri ri kiytn rac 'Epiusi ■■] n(4'tniit- >Sr K rki b1«. 

TBI. 'Ah' I' ifiriti rirra. Compare (Ed. KbI. 42, rin wi^' i^irm, 
££/>».'}■( ; XnAi. Eton. 68 ; KLausen's Thni. p. 53. Tlie majoritjr of 
the mannBcripta, and Suida*, s. T. n^r^iimi, read iii )', and this portide 
may be defended by tn^dr. 1099, and the nnmeroaB instances In irhich Jj 
fidlowa ri, collected by Matthia, Gr. Gr. 62B. The reading in the text i» 
mpported by the aulhorily of the HSS. lea. Hoaq. b. and the editioag of 
Tlidinins. See note to t. 994, »/rii. 

795. 'Efi»r. Neariy all the maaoacripla read 'E;inri, and at 7. SOI, 
below, 'E^»nf. We have foUoved tbe MS9. T. La., in the Uat of which 
Bmsley to <Ed. KU. 43 declares tliat the single > is invariably found. 

On the adjective «itiiV»3«(, viagnii paaibai iacednitu, sea liddell 

and Scott, s. Tmilriui. Svn>ia : Tmyiw^tt ■ t»xi<'i rii 'E^.Si fan. 

riiir rUmt. Compare Eustathius, p. 763. 30. On the infinitive fuUut, 
dtpendent apcn uX£, v. 793, see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 664. 

797. Ksi rfmi .... ikr'mri. Theae fbur veree* are cited by Suidaa, 
a, T. mlmtfmyii. The H8. Ang. B. reads cal rfir, which ia approved 
bj SebSta ; the H3. len. ■■! fii, dd which aee Efansle]' to Ear. Mat 



1 345. Id *. BOO, the US. F. reads f.i.rirt,>. The reading in the text 
ia aappoited bj Ibe uithorit^ of the maauBcripta geaerall;, and of EiuUi- 
thiua, p. 1961. SB. The HSS. leo. M»q. b. iniwrt n after Uyimt. 

fiXrirm iwiXm. rmZ.r^ I) ttfiitttm, frit, iw,liyitiiirm 
rpt rMpHrimi rSr Xiyt/t'iHii. We Cordially acquieace in the opinion of 
the DiDTB ancient commautalfln to vhom the Scholiast alludea. Ttn 
apurioua characMr of Iheae vereea ie moat clearly ahown both by their 
pmport and their /ora. The pronoun rf « can only refbr la the word 
'At{iiIb> in the antecedent verae. Yet, since Aiaa eutfiit^Ded equal, if 
Dot greater, hatred to Odyaaeua. it ia impoaaibb to suppose Chat he would 
have omitted the mention of his name in the imprecation which he ia hue 
repreaentad to hava uttered. So great an overaight no one will charga 
against our poet who has any fomiliaiity with bis writings. Seotmdly, 
the imprecation here pot into the mouth of (he dying Aiaa was not M- 
Slled In the aabseqaent history of hia enemies, and its introdnclion, Ihero- 
fore, Tiolatea a law which, in all similar circnmstances, is invariably ob- 
Mrved by the Grefllc Tragedians. Neither Agamemnon nor Henelaoa inia 
tii^ by hit darat daeauianU ; and that the death of Odysseus by Tela- 
gonos cannot poaubly be foreshadowed in these worda is an inference 
wbich is ineviuble fiom the limitation of the pronoun. Tfae assertion of 
Hermann, that Aiaa has included the name of hia arch-enemy in that pro- 
noun, although grammatical conatruction condnea it to the sons of Atreos, 
in consequence of the intense anger and excitement under which he spealu, 
ia diaprored by the consideration, that there ia not in his whole address 
one wngle trace of paauonate emoUon. On Ibe contraij, as we have 
already teen in our note to v. 972, itqira, be is represented as taking 
his departme trom the wor^d after full deliberation, in the calm and un- 
fettered exercise of hia own intellect and will, and as uttering hia farewell 
to life in terms expressive of auch intense though subdued affection for Iha 
Taried objecta around which his friendships and his loves bad cluster^ 
in the aoimale and inanimate world around bim, that the idea of this 
imaginary rage and frenzy seems completely inadmisaible. Could it, 
however, be austained, a fatal objection to the subsequent asaumption of 
Hermann would still remain in the incontrovertible fact, that the heroes 
in Greek lYagedy never go to snch lengtha in their paawon as to violate 
the laws of correct grammatical expression. For the numerous objections 
which lio against Ihc form in which this spurious imprecation has been 
clothed, we must reter our readers to Wesaeling's note, with the observa- 


NOTES. 245 

tioiu of Wnnder in hig EwiatdJ. m TVudL p. IS5, ud coDteat aundrea 
with caJling itlantiDa to three piunta ubich fsriiisb condueiTe evidence of 
hi DDiDthenUcitj. Hist, the employrnent of the yerb ciTufini^iiT in the 
■nwe assigned to it bj the writer of theee verses, anil in application to the 
Hellenic Eiinyee. Secondly, the nae of the ai^ective oinrf nyiji in whoDy 
oppodte dgnificBtioiu in two coDsecntive and oondative dioies of one 
and the mine comparative Mntence. We confldently aabmit, thit no um- 
ilar example can be found in nil the mrviTing prodnctions c^ our poet, 
■nd believe that the eanie challenge might mMj he extended to the 
inilinga of every other clanicil Greek anthor. Thirdly, the introdoction 
of the saperlaliTe fbmi f/^jmi, ahich ii Heeer famd in Ott TragidiiaH, 
nor in any wrUer of tin agi in whith Aejf lased. The words in this tragedy 
irtiich gave occanon to this wretched inCerpo)atioa are, beyond all qnes- 
tion, those addressed by Teakroa Xo Odysseus at v. 13S7 sq., Tiiymf . . . .■ 

801. Ir', Zr*x"'h'-T.i- See note to V. 73, nfini. 

BOS. To'iWi .... n-i*r,:. ScHOL. ; i-i llni ■ yiiuii r» rmtii/'** 
rvfsr^ fifl ptStrti. " The Scholiast is mistaken in connecting the gsni- 
live wattn/ttv rrfmrtv with tlie verb yiutrii i tor this and the preceding 
venie are introdnced withoat die addition of any copulative particle, and 
It wonld BTgne the most batharons femcity on the part of Aias to inclade, 
without any aHsignable caosfl, the whole ajiQy of Uie Achaiana in his ter- 
rific imprecation. Had he said, ri, i', 1 ra^i^iTai vttuftti v* 'E^imc, ytv- 
trit wtitiiHv CTfOTii^ snch a sentiment might have been defended on the 
gronnd that be desired the whole host to sn^r an expiation of the crime 
oommilted by their leaders. The absence of the conjuncUon representa 
him, on the other hand, ae dieriehing the bitterest hostility against the 
•nny itad^ and fbr what reason it is impoenble to gather from the con- 
text. Far more appropriate and satisDtctory will it be to regard theae 
words as a m<m energetic ennnciatlon of the wish be had jiut befixe ex- 
pressed, and as apidied directly to the Atr^dai '■ W, £ r^xti'i rinifui r* 
'f^ht, yiuiWi atrrSw." Hbrmahw. We can by no means assent to ihs 
ellipas supposed by Hermann, nor to the argument by which he opposes 
the constmctioa [sopoeed by the Scholiast Our reasras will tw beat 
learnt from w. 243, 369, 433, npni, and from a comparison of the prayer 
of CbryHB in Ham, II 1. 42. On the genidve itself, see Jdf'a Gr. Or. 
5S7, and on its conslmction with the remoter verb, consult note to v. 373, 
w^ira; AnHg. 935, jhI {B/>^iriV;t;>r»aJ f i(>r ni a.Viar ; (Ed. Kbl. I3S0, 




803. 2i S', S T» ■>'>i>, >. r. X. And Aon, O fic&w, who drieetl Ay 
ear ip Ae tUtp heate*. Compue Ear. Pham. I, Z ri)> Ir JtrrgHi •i^nxir 
wi/ittn ttn ■>) xf'—^'^'i""" l/^'^( )''ft*"> *H;iit, /»~f Tavuiil >^ 
;i>r»i fXfy>. NoDDiu, XXTII. 569, r^ig. }' Irl ■^^hi Ui InVxiir tn^ 
VAi'l itTiriff ^mUtri, Hi irrari'm fi« ftnit. \ 'HiXii, fXtyifA ii' 
MfliMrii mitifM ri^itn, ( rrirn i^ >(• )i>^ ■■) Irrl« Anfllii! I 'Ii)iH> 
tux* yiii^Xs ■«] avTiJarjiTH 'OfiiTtir. Senec i/<rc. OtL 1516, O decns 
mundi, ndiate Titan, | Die sub Aurora posilis SabHi, | IHc mb DCnnt 
poaitii Iberia, | Die ad nternoa praperara manea | Harculem et regnnm 
canii inquied. Cltudlsn dt Frab. ct Olgb. I, Sol, qui flsnimigeris mnn- 
dam coniplexD* lubeiils, Toivis incxbsaato redeuntia accnift motu. Sparge 
diem meliore soma, crinemque rapeii Blandiua elato aurgant Ismooe jug«- 

ha. Od the accuaative ilt^rij, kx Dots to T. 30, npra; JelTa Gr. 

Gr. 598. 1 ; BerDhudj, S^nt. p. 115. 

805. Xi"'"'^"- '^■Teii bullu utt litaeteu wpenic ctnataj». See ttie 
learn«d note of Lobeek U> tbis line. 

807. rn rl inrrtirf rftff . SCHOI. I aal raSra «(iraA aal irtf^ 
ram- itm ykf, Jr. aaJ i 'HfaaXiic (Trach. 1148) Ir) rn tmtirn tAp 
ptttvi^u fiirtiwi/trtrmif Sr*ii mti ira>v Kmrfii§ ml^% AMt^mWii- int\t7 ^ riir 
riXmitmt. ii imXxfifiniftirn H lain-iE iriyii ■ aXX' u)l> I;yn rmrx 
tfunir/mi ^m. With the nae of Tpfii in tbia vene, compare Eur. 
PhaK. 45, 0!i!wm TlAifff r(<f iT IHkik, nUori ; TheakriU 37. G5, ^XA 
)viA />arg;, nai» Tjtf h. •isiri awja. Ou the omisuon of tlie article 
beAHre -ytcwn «v;i, aee Ibtthiii, Or. Gr. 368, Oil. 1. 

810. tiHr t(yr, NUiil opia at. Ccosult nota to v. 1 1, lupra. 

811. rh rix" ""■ ^'■''^ "" pouUik dapatdi, Tlie indeflnita pnmoim 
rii ia t)«qaently added ta aubatantivea and ai^ectiTei, in order to empha- 
size the notion tiuy eipnaa, i. e. to iDcreaM or (reaken their powa as the 
meaning of the word ot the contest ma; require. Ct. IHat CXv. p. 
433. C, lirlU-rH r,, I n«[ ^a.'.ii-a.. Hom. Od^u. 10. 49, J*H ns XV" 
eii, nAat iBtaiA of gold. 3o in Latin. Cie. Aead. 2. \,hKTi£UStqtadam 
ingenii magnitudo . . . . ; babuit enim dinnam fandam memoriam Terum. 
Id. Or, 62, Id ttoe forlaase Don periteimua ; cauati qmdem ninaaime Eomna. 
Id. Tiac. a. 1, Ego auUm neoease nald gmdait ea>e aibilrar pbiloM^ihari. 
Id. Att. 6. 5, Nunc jtadaK profecto Ronue ea. See Jelf 'a Or. Gr. 699. 4 ; 
Elmaley to Ear. M<d. 548 ; Wonder to (Ed. 7yr. 80 ; EHeodt, La. Soph. 
n. p. 832 ; Ijddell and Scott, a. T. IT. 

812. 'n &i,mru DeathiB Mmilariy peisonifled atPhilM. 797, i &ii- 
tmn, 0i!>art, <■« ill a<0>i;/ii>w .!» amr Sfutf tt l»f /ukut rt%. 
See Klauaen'a Thtol. p. 60. 

h, Google 

NOTES. 247 

615. Km) rii . , . . rpniAim. Tie oido verbonnn is ■■! ri, « 'H^Lit, 
rtmftirii. See DOte to t. 731, lupra. A ^mibr tnmnlioo tmm ths 
oanstTDCtian with a vtxb tnondTS to the vocaUre of nmte dJTMt addreu 
oeeocB below, y. eSO aq. On the aseodatioD c^ ths nominative Jarm, r) 
lirrftfn yiff, Willi Um fifth CISC la T. SIS, see noU to v. 73, luprat 
Hcnuann to Eur. Aitdrom. p. xv. eq. TVlth the passage geaeral]^, com- 

f Ii7i.'u» r{4ri-^tftmi, and the esqaiaitc buileaque of Amtophanes ia AiAani, 

818. rsT-;^. For rir^'is. Compaie Antig. 19S, riii uikh ittfin 
^iruifft. Ibid. 863^ fiarflfmi XiiT-fin ir^, and other examplea of B aiinUar 
enallage collected bf Jelf, Gr. Or. 440 ; Matthiii, Gr. Gt. 446, hoM I ; 
Diasen od Find. 01 xi. b\ Klaiuen on Mnib. Agam. 53 ; Benibardf, 
Synt. 4'^ 6. 

8 1 9. KXu^l r 'A Aw. SCHOI- : tZ> 'A#n».'<» /•i/»iiTH Sh n> ri^. 

■mil ill liuHit. See note to v. 300. npro. 

830. E;i;<«i n . . . . Tp/Txi. ScBOi. : f > i^x^ 'f "• "'^'/'''f t? T^t^ 
(T7S, wpra). Ivl » t^ ri).>i ■■! t^i >{«'»■( ..i niv >-«-i^i<i ii.Xu, 

tmrirtM 4i9vtt rirtett X'^'^'' rmr^ihit iHiXftiiit Jim ftir iifttuiMs m*tim~ 

Compue the similar farewell addressed bj Fhiloktetea to the foanuina 
■sd rocka of Lemnos, in t. 1512 sq. of the trigedj which l>e«rB hia 

831. r^ii. All the minnacripta, with the BioeptloQ of the Codd. T. 
A. read rcfiT,. See note to v. 369, npra; Blomfield, GL tn ^teh. 

pTtrm.lAS; Kriiger, Gritch. SpraM. \i. 5, Aiat. 1. On the oonatnio- 

tkiQ of the dative iful (datwaM eommot^ inth the Bubatantire r^t^iit, B«a 
Jelfa Or. Gr. 602. 3. 

8SS. Ti9' iitir . . . . /(HI. ScBOL.: wtfiniSi Mmir) tu/ai itKnaXunu. 
iti Si bvniqfaj, Irf vift^iwru rtf "^fUt MtJ %tt xm^rt^ir rtum Jvu Ttv iWi* 

%axvrii9U Ti/tttiav ^fJv, In Sya nitt ^imrkf tta) In^v^'yV** ^" urtx^irtt 
i, tfrnyU .Ml K^nffiM'. The HS. Flor. F. reads {#; ff.iT. See 
note to V. 773, nipa. Aias falls upon hia swoid. That the apostrophe 
of Aias, so foil of derated tenderness and the pasaioDate yearning for life, 
so characleriMic of the andent Greet, is one of the aabllnieaC (liumpba of 
hamao goiiua, ia odniitlcd on all hands. On purely artistic gninnda, mod- 


248 NOTES. 

en critica, fonowing the cue firat given by tlie nuato^mind of LoMdc, 
have expressed > atrang i^iniaa that the play mgfat to have ended here. 
Aod It may be craiceded that with the death of Ajaa the inteieat of the 
tragedy to modem naden may be said to terminate. For in no tiOax 
drama with which we are Kqnaintsd !■ that interest so undivided as in 
this. From irtiatever point we view the action or the dialogiae, oar atten- 
tion ia riveted to the hoc, and to him iloae. If we aacend into Olympos^ 
we find thai he is [Oominent in tlie t^ards of the stem goddess who tends 
her aid to his dntmctioo j If we transport oarsdres to ths ricnatian of 
Tekmessa, Teakros. Odyasena, or ths Cboma, his vsiyiog vicissitades of 
f^ng, his malady, reetoiatiiHi, remorse, aod suiHeqaoit movemeots, are 
ths nngle olgecl of our care. And if we mingle with the Athenian crowd 
who thronged to witnesa the exhibition of this moat giorions woik of art. 
It is imposnble that we ahonld ttil to note tlut th«r sympathies and emo- 
tiona ctnaler round the mig^y Borrows of the aoa of Telamon, and tn all 
concentrated on him. Whatever stand-point we selecC, the majestic Aias 
ia the object which attracts onr gaze, and anxi^ as to the mode in whldi 
the poet wiii portray the close of his grand and fearleas life, the impreeai- 
Ue IWing which " o'ereways our hearts." All is subordinate to Aias : wo 
think and feel ■tor him alans ; and with the catastrophe which fbflowa his 
msgnifloent braweU to life the apdi ia broken and the enchantment gone. 
As an apology for what folloara, Hermann haa temsAed that nsage and 
the wboie spirit of andent tragedy forbade the poet to omit (he customary 
lamenution for the death of the hero, or to leave hia aaditora in uncer- 
tainty as to ths bm'ial of his remains, whilst in the vindictive cmolty 
imputed to Hsndaos, as a type and iilnstratioa of Lakedaimonian feding 
and mamieia (see notes to w. 989, lOT I , infra'), ihen muat have been 
something eminently captivating to Athenian ears. A far more weighty 
reason, as it appears to ua, remains to tte alleged, and it is (hia, that (As 
smier uhich fnUoto att a tteeettan/ tMf^tkmatl to the prmoia comttnvtion 
of the ph^, atid to the poet's ddateatiom of titt Eharactv of AioM, In 
relation to the first, it will be auffieient to observe that the part taken by 
Tekmessa, Eurysakes, and OdysaeoA in the action, and the ftequeat refbr- 
ence to Teuknis in tlie dialogue, compel the poet to gratify the cnrioeity he 
had excited as to their subsequent adventures and behavior. The appn- 
hen«oa eipressed by Aias, also, in regard to the sepulture of his remains, 
forming, aa it doubtless Ad, a large and essential element in the ming1«l 
hope and fear with wbidi the audience had wslcbsd the devdopment of 
the plot, claimed, in eonlbimity with Greek elhica, to be set at rest. I^ 


NOTES. 349 

on the otber bud, we look to the Sophoklean conception of the hero, ire 
shall be almoat induced to think that the poet would bsve constmcled. Dot 
s tngedj, bnt s prolonged moDologae like Lykophron's Katiaxdra, if the 
play had terminated with bia death. Had Aiu been one of tbote heroes 
who are Impelled to aotion not so mnch liy the exercine of Ihmr own intellect 
as by mere external coneideratione, this might hare been appropriate, iur 
in that caw the iatea of those with whom or agiiuBt whom he had acted 
iruuld, beyond oU imeertaiaty or doabt, be dedded by bis own. Bat ^e 
drcamstances in the present case are widely diStoant^ tot a deeper inTcs- 
tjgation of the intention of the poet will show that the meatal conflict 
resulting li>om the disappointment of his hero la the trial for the arms is 
the oj^^a and [nvot of the whole tragic action. The complete and dr. 
coioatantial exposition of the effect this had in producing the death of 
AiaS waa not, however, compatible with the scope and limits of the play, 
and was purposely concealed in soma degree from the observation of the 
qiectstors, that tho uncertainty as to the final tcmiinaaoD of the ac^on, 
wbi(^ was so lequieite to the inlereat, might not be forestalled. So care- 
fully is this provided for, that the whole army, and the will of the divini- 
ties as expooDded by the prophet Ealchas, are repiesented as t^voring to a 
large extoit the expectation that Aisa would survive. The hero perishes 
by his own hand, in parsuance of a resolution wtmae calamitous ntsolt 
cannot be referred to divine or hmnan LiterpositiMi ; and those with whom 
he was united by the tenderest ties of firiendship or of love, amidst all their 
compassion for his sufierings, are nevertheless depicted as devoid of all real 
sympathy with bis own mental purposes and feeling. Uence it happens 
that the dramatic action, which np to this period hod been confined entirely 
-to the mind of Aiae, is, as it were, transferred to the emotions which his sui- 
cide awakens in Ihs minds of other men. Emancipated from the restraint 
occasioned by'his living presence, the pasuona of the survivors are roused 
into full and spontaneons development, and, that an adequate reason for tliis 
ontbutst might be apparent on the sniface, the prohibition of the Atreidal 
with regard to his interment, is dexteconsly made use of by the poet. Lest 
the interest, however, which bod hitherto rested solely upon Aias, should 
too abruptly tenninate, his corpse remains upon the stage, with all the 
attendant drcumstances pertaining to his desth, and the subsequent litiga- 
tion is carried on in its immediate presence. Finally, we would observe 
that the laws of GretJan sit required that the poet should render satisfac- 
tion to the wounded sense of justice which the ai^ndic^on of the arms, 
and the dir« catastrophe It had evoked, must have produced in the minds 


250 NOTES. 

of (he apectatan of tliii play, no t«s thim in thou of the aarviriDg parti- 
uiu of Aiu. We bive Bbanduit nuon ht belirriog that the odjodics- 
ttOD of the trmi did not obtwD nnqiulifled or wdverul appnibetian, and 
It waa doobUeaa the gBDenl opnion, that Aiaa, by hie ndnolaiy death, 
bad Kndared ntore than Mtufftction to the law which he had>vialat«d; 
For tluB reason, therdbn, it waa absolutely newumy ftr SophoUes to 
add tiu tau^ning >c«ii«(, in order to renew the fonnei glory of hia b»o, 
■ikd tu reduce to concord and agreement the disconluit opioions entfMained 
by those with whom whilat living be wu asaociated, Kapectiog hia goiK 
and its deaerta. 

894. nim ■ ■ ■ ' f !;•'• Sohol. : Xifni i <r{)i, 7>' ^, •«•>•! s-fir rf 
wit^ rim fitn. lui 1»tJ rt fiir rittt ritf ifX'J'i^ ^1 ifr" '^'Wft 
riSiiinfn rim xKiSitJn xi/tmrn. 'Axxrt. tl irt rti xt^ 'f^i- 
rii, Sm( la imfifrr riruw itar t>.>.e> ■■) i\X»t i7/itti, {m-uini rir 
Alum, j»i t, 'Hji/iiim tg iKXtn. Urn u) rtin Inrtyx^"' -^ <-»f»n, 
J » HM ' i ri.H Ir) rhf riuw fj^. m 'O^ifi ■ tlirry 1) ■>■« ->»y 
lmi(.M*(JI.16. Ill)- «ll. Tp.:tm'..(- NlEyifuWyu..; .i^i*-- 
/■r ImlHiy^in «»!• (t. Sg). Cf ..esch. Ftrt. 10D5, l<v» ■»£> »■» 
H<»r. On the dative, see Poraon to Enr. At*. SS6; Hattbiii, Gr. Or. 

403. a, Ohi. Wa ri^ard this line aa exiiemelj sospiciona, for two k*- 

SMis. Tlw first, that it haa no metrical coneepondoice with the fUlowiog 
vaiMH ; the aecood, that there ia something ^moat lu^ennu in tbe aoiti- 
meat it eipreBBce. Tbe words !i rim rfiyiin riwi, which have b«eti 
bitberto read in all e^tjons at v. 1 13T, n/ra, are regarded by tbe majority 
of commentalora aa eqoalLy spariana, and can, therefoi«, affi>rd no confirma- 
tion to the verse before ua. It waa probably introduced by soma interfto- 
lator, on acoonnt of tbe Introdnction of yxf in the next line, but nnneces- - 
sarily, for that particle is often inserted without any antecedent propoeitiaa 

to which it can be refniHl. The ChorsB here return to tbe Orcheetra, 

■eparated into two divialons ; tbe one advancing from the ri^t hand, the 
oUier ftom the left hand iJrAn, and anbaequently raaaiting in tbe centra 
of the stage. Hermann, Wander, and Uatlhiit have arnmged these versea, 
including tbe inbject of this note, into a pro-odos, two pairs of strophio 
versea, and an epodoa. The farmei scholar bas, moreover, distribnted 
them amongat five peraona of the firat Hemichoma, and two of the sec- 
ond (w. B24-82T, A. «'; 828, 829, A. 3'; 830, A. >■' ; 83r, A. )'; 
832, B. ■' ; BS3, A. I' ; 834, B. g,' ; S3S, S36, A. i'). See Biichh dt 
T^ag. Gr. c. 7 ; Hermann dt CKoro Eumtxtd. p. 9 aqq. ; Id. ad Kur. 
Mkat. 77, 215, 883, and Pnet ad Eur. Btrak. Ftr. p. jdv. sqq. 


NOTES. 251 

837. KtHih ixirrmnu, m. r. X. ScHOI_: litiit tT3l fti tim '"f/'mKt, 
wii /u^ttMir* rt ytynit t^ii ^> Ztit rixti, iXiJi fUtrm wipiXttr. 

fMmhTr Aic traiuiiivum af, ei vaitt ^Am^." Bauacs. " Tint vordA ftt 
wvpfiMittj BJgEuf^ wo Aat I nqr ttan, and an Bn ioBtvice of a oanatzuc- 
tioa which occais in ahuoot ever; page of the Tiagia poeta. So in this 
tragedy, v- 6S6, i^rmrai .... pxiyiu. Y. 162, la) rwiirml' .... /itXu,. 
(Compare Ai. Egq. 925, iyi yif n'f nit rXiurlm tmirm / turn. Mi 
iyyfuf^t. Ibid. lOeg, m f l,i>.>.ai„ t,i, n. nH' ;%> rtM f^Xm Kai 
V4ifn*i rin^r." EuMosn. The first inteipretitioD propwed bj the 
Scholiast is propeilj rejected bj all the conuneotatora ; the ttsood is ap- 
proved bj Bninck and Abrescb. DiUtt, p. S37. Jacoba eiplaini the 
aauae of Uie pasaage to be tbe fbllowing : yrgtu aihu loan «onaii, guot 
batrmi, icit me aSquid in ■> duIiRiM ; in other word^ S'owbere have I 
learnt an; thing in reference to the ottject of m; search ; or, All the places 
I have visited knoir that I have scqured no ioformation then. WDndn 
confesses that he is noaUe to suggest an; BBtisfactory explsDatton of Uum 
words. Hermann appiovei, in great psrt, the esplanttioii of Hauity, bat 
adda, that, in conatructiuis of this kind, the notion of agescjr or eflbcting 
is to be conaected with the prindpal verb, and that the ezprea^oa bafote 
oa is ttaereiiHV tantamount Co lUiii rim iTirrii/iiiH r<ii7 /•> rfft/uJUt. 
CoasulC notai to VT. 6^5, 7 Si, npra. We agree with Bmslerthat iwn- 
«■ ^1 miifiMtiJi is for \ritrtrtu im fu ruft/tiJui, Nothing can be 
moie common than the ellipse of tJiis particle. Hdt. 1. 13, nrijSiirar. .. . 
ntli iBariXiiiiii. for which, on the other band, we read in c SS, Riti|lnrB> i-^HH/ur L>iii-i{» ttaxii'il". Tbuk. 8. 76, i '^ 
ixix'^rtw t>.li ri 'Ahrsi-r tfilTti BfixI'/iM, where the notion of purpose 
or ^ect might have been more dearl}' defined b; iirt, as at A. &. 14, or 
b; Ini or S, with the opUUve. Flat. Go'-g. 478. E, liiuiur iIth -rvyxi- 
■I. <>•, Jf itr rk >ii)./»T» «>/»£. 1111 ;t;(-/>'>U ^IJ'IrTj slii.'f )»ir;iiCiiT«, 

diatel; after, Sm( ir ■' m /tiyitrut ttri/utr, eunrxifi'ti tiartiiairi 
/ik MitMi iimti. From these examples it is clearly manifeat that the 
tiaked infinitive is fi«quenCl}' added to alo^ verbs or phrases to denote th* 
porpose to whidi an acUon is directed, or the consequence which enauei 
open it Compare Hdt. 9. S9i ni^x M itinric ■^^i^ixvr }ikaii> 
rin '£;i>.>(iar •< Aiiril rw> jlm^mitSt nkitn i;;^nTti, with Xen. ^»ab. 
I. 8. 35, ill ri tiimij itfiirmiTii. Hence, then, fUili \wimvmi 
(u nfi(uUiIt rint is equivalent in signiBcatioa to jvlilt ririt Irimm 



■ I'l ri ^1 frftfuttiTi, or £rTt pt f^itm*i7t. Sea 34ta Gr. Or. 
tti, Ote 

838. lb;. Tlw SdKliut and aD Ihe mmoKripts read 3h iIiv, and in 
the fiilkiwing tow the Tnclinian editioni iatat ydf beftm av. It may, 
thereConv be smpu^td that both aie due to eome tDtap(riator, who wiabed 
to coonnict the trimeter: iliiiilM- tiSm ^a; mi xXiu mi. Wiuder 
obaerrea that the waid llti a frofpaitij smplojed bj the Greek diamati^s 
in order to direct attcntioo to aome nddoi cry or noiait. Sea hia note* to 
PhUatt. 187. and (Ed. &il. 1466. 

829. J<M-(>. SCHOL. : i>.r!Znrt, rf A'nm rfirtrui. 

83a xMtirkm ^>.ia>. The ttS. lea. read* nffntUt, probablj- a 
cocmptioD ot nfuwiai, and originaDjr derived ftom JQbUt. 1 104, u>>. 
•w wmfipr'mt. EhmilB^, ia Add. ad Ev. BeraU. 693, inserta a ocHnnia 
after iiftSt yt, Dpon the ninioritioD of a duDge of dsutmctioa from the 
genilJTe to the aecnsaUve. Lobecfe aaecrti, in opporitioD to Ihia view, that 
the accositiTe depends " a mMomt tald l^/ti*, qua imptratieum titi fmit 
aHuapatur' Tliat this exidaiiallcFn is inconnitent with the aignificatioa 
aa^gned to Uti in the preceding Dale, and with tlie fact that tlie speaker, 
although uBing that imperatiTe, really seea nothing, bnt merely heare a 
noise, to which he directs the attention of the other members of the Hemi- 
diaras, wOl be evidoit to aU. We regard the accusative as dependent 
npoa KXitit, which most be loentallj sappiJed from aXv* in the preceding 
vene. On the double genitive, see not* to v. 53, wupra. 

831. T/iJ> Is t This collocation ia frequently met with after assertions 
whose truth is conceded by the qneaCioner. Render, Wdl, vAat that t or, 
Smpfou U granttd, icliat JbUowt f On the Matoa, see Bnttmaim's Ataf. 
Gntch. SprocM. 39, ^nn. 1 ; Mattbm, Gr. Gr. 4S. Porson to Eur. 
Crest. 693, and in ^iAkti. 383, Dawes, JItuc. OUt, 482, Blomfidd to 
.^ach. TM. 199, and Monk to £iir. H^poL B7S, deny that thia hiatus 
is admitsiUe in Tragedy, whilst the oppoaile i^inion is defended by Bmnck 
toPAi/oit.TSa; Hermann to /ftid. 100, 905, 1078, and In Km. Z". jMyr, 
p. 50 ; Seldler, dt Veri. Doehm. pp. 79, 343 eqq. In comic trimetera 
examples of this hind are by no means rare, but in the Tragic wurtiu 
(although we read tS Mi, (Ed. Tyr. 959) th^ must b« viewed with 
great sus|Hcion. 

83S. 'AAA' mJ' IfUi », x.r.x. Hw MSS. La, Lb. T. A. Dresd. a. 
Aug. B. read lixi.' tl^ fiit H, which is spprored by Elmaley, Wnnder, 
andlHndorf. Compare Tfocft. 484, 627, 1 138 ; iT/eWr. 913 i (Ed. Tgr. 
533; Horn. 7?. 8. 338; PUt. Protag. p. SIS. C; Id. Fhicdr. p. 231, D; 


NOTES. 253 

Xea. Kgr. 1. 6. 9 ; Qutung, GiUch. FartH. IL 101 ; Hdndoif to Flat. 
Fhad. 53. We Lave prefBrred the common readiog, is more suited to tite 
two fore^ing Tenes. To the nords tVi^ t^tj, A negative pATticle ninet be 
meatally nipplied. CT. Ear. Traul. 664, iXi.' ni\ rSkn, ir.c Ir !.■- 
X'lyv "f 'orre'f'ifii, ffUm S'aiii !!(^», and the numeroaa examptea 
collected by the commentalon to Traeha. 126. — — In place of B''-''', 
the HS. li reads ^iXSi, with kj eupraacriptum. llie HSS. Dread, a. b. 
a,, and Aldiii read ^l£^ for which Triclinius Bubslitntcd /ui^i, and 
ioterjiceted lyUj, The common mding is preserreil in Bacbmann's 
^necd. Gr. T. II. 357, and is defbnded by Eur. Oretl. 1S63, rt-li" ■ ■■ . 
rh' r(H a^'f ^'^f ; Joseph. Jntl. XV. II. 782, ■■ri ^;l/jii fitXii, 
oriexltm Btrm. 

836. KiXivtn. "inEliUr. I3T3, li xt^'f /""«t ^'^Lrani •£•> 
IraZ^emi iiiftu fmtirmi, which is a pregnant expression for I'iui ilii 
iSn-i flanHi ; somewhat of the same kind is jii>.iii^» fnin'i in the present 
passage." Passow. Oatifui. in the aenee of ig/parert, may frequently be 
rendcfed, when applied to the motions of Iho heavenly bodies or to men, 
by vatire or Kniw. Cf. T. 697, npta, i 'finr lyi 0caiis i tEd. Tgti. 
737, rxttit ri rfirtu S ii ritV Ix" x*"" 'tX'' I*"''", adixiutU tt 
potitta u. Attliff. 101 sq., ixrU iiktiy, ri lilXirrn Imrikf paw 
Qilif .... f*H, Ifai^m oTi, at length tAou halt apptartd, or cdbu 
Fragm. lae. LVI. 7, J«i «( utTSi iJ^mrriin, fiir$ (r.laiiti J^iO- In 
this sense, the acoosntive may be referred to such construclioos as have 
been enplaned in note to v. 4S, lupra. See Bemhardy's Bj/jil. p. 115 ; 

Jelf's Gr. Gr. 5*8. d, 558. I ; and compare v. 939, m/ra. JuX^" 

fctijf. On the attnclion of the participle as the complenteat of the pred- 
icate, see note to t. 445, mpra, 

837. T/f j> Kri ^u. ScnoL. ; fx.t J xt** •<> >' fniX/.^ nwri 
^■nr. The manuscripts and old editions exhibit tii li H nu. The read- 
ing in the text is the emendation of Hermann, and is adapted by Erfnidt, 
Lobeck, Wunder, and Elmsley. It is surprising that so simple and easy 
a correction did not occur to Itnmck, wbo has songht to restore the metre 

by erasing ii, ^h. At my rtquat, prillitt. So Ekktr. 44a, xhr^, 

at her handi, at her rtipiat. Eur. Htk. 535, Ji£<i X''i /"• ^'r^'- !••/"•• 
V. 989, Mi>i;ta>(, ^ ii, ri>!i r>.iZt IrTi.'An^ri, for ichoK laii. See Jelf's 
Gr. Gr. 598. 

ilf.r/tiwr iii ri, iy;a., it rii Ilk 'Oxi./ir.M, t riTHfLm Hfl, rivTUri. 
^uU, irMyyti?.^,, ,J Tiu Mirrt. TH i/iUi-iin. The MSS. Bar. n. b. 


26« NOTES. 

Hoaq. b. Dretd. b. A. rod ilmilZr, On tha Doric (brni or tbe ease-ciidiag 
in the words 'AXialii and tiir, ate note to t. G'O, ntpra ; J«lf' ■ Gr. Gr. 
81. 3 i Greg. Cor. dt Dial Dor. 39, p. SSS, rit yumii ri, ilt >> Xn- 
yi^l i»i rn ■> ■'(•fiiftvn, *■} Zifti^liif 1> A7i»« ■XmJSi. ScHOL. : 

which would be on apt illoBtration, if phyriciaiu hid been caHsd 'AnXn- 
wiii'. The (brmsCion *nd ■ignificatian of (big and limilu' patron/mica 
(.H^>.7o(, ^Hl^' 940 1 A<! »f«.'Ji., Enr. Pha». 837) h»« been aUy 
lUustiated in Cbe learned obMrvationa of Lobrck to Ibb Tcrae, On Syc^t 
ix". »* >H^ to V. 540, mpra. " The aecond lyllabte of it^^in it abort. 
niB vsrm is composed of a trochaio dipodia and a single dochmtac. Com- 
pare V. 657, *n riXii, S «A>/f{.. yi>m,. If Hermann {dt Mttr. p. 
441), Bothe, Lobeck, and ErAirdt bad been aware of tbig Act, they would 
have been sparM the necnwitj of torturing the aecond rerse of tbe uitia- 
troidie into a doable docbmiac." £li(si.ei. 

839. r'li 'OXuinr. Itir- Lobeck undavtanda the OreadM and Ihyadea 
haiuting MooDt Oljmpas, in Hyaia, which, aa Stnbo (L. X. 186, T. IT.) 
complaius, Ibe l^agediana tyiiy(*fiiril nauallf confounded with Maniit 

Ida. Soo note to v. 678, npra. furt,. Schol. i t» ^inmi, »; > 

•4> fiin. Tba melie of this vena omajsta of a dactylic penthemimeres 
•nd a Aa^ dodimina. 

84a Bm«;:». Schol. : »r i.'f rU BJnr>(n /ii'mi T;«»> a-H-i- 
^M • a, Ji lit, Birr^n ■ I f4tr xMtk H> UfrnTOm, J Ji Sff XIM, « 
fn'i^iXUi. Etirlniri.'ilnnrSw'ExXiirrHri-,. Tbe laat auppoeiticai 
ia coaflrmed by .£acb. Prrt. 733, T4S, and tbe Schotiaats to those pasaages. 
Tbe common copies and Aldm exhibit Bjrrifl-t nn/tSt n^.i. The 
Utl«r ward is omitUd 1^ ErfurdC, on the antbority of the HSS. Mosq. a. b. 
Elmsley prefers tbe addition at d>ri{ in the coireeponding antiatrophic 
Terse, and H«inann thinks that the word is too poetical lo have been 
added by the interpreters. He has therefbre placed a comma after mm. 
ftit^ and inserted jE^k in the antistrophR, which partrde be prononncca to 
be "non modo apta, ud poene necesaaria." Against this reasoning it may 
be birly nrged, that the ooincting hand whose active indoatry we hare 
already noticed was evidently that of do unlearned man, and the introduc- 
tion of ifu at V. 8T9, infra, will be seen by every reader to be altogether 
nnneceasarj', on account of its occurrence in the preceding verse, with 
wUch the words that (allow are joined in close coherence by the pronoun 

MI. Ef rtii. AUaAi, mynkrc. In such eollocaticos aa iT nr, the 


NOTES. 255 

conjnuctKHi doea not «iprea dombi of there being any; bnt is Dead; equlv- 
■l«n[ to imi. So io latin, li ^Hanth i» often used in tbe teoee of aH- 
quatub. Lolieck compurea Oppiin. Hal. III. 165, fii^turi xu f*n> ■<•} 
■7 rtti Ki^i;!! IxfiJ'' Synes. dtStgn. p. IG. D, u rav^si /tiXii J ir* 
liijiHvnra.. See Elleadt Io Arrun. Ala. IT. IT. 5 ; Wyttedbach to 
Flntanh. T. I. 980 ; Hermann ad Vig. p. 7^6 sqq. ; Bockh in Flat. Jfiiu 
p. 149 ; Heindorf to Plat. Farnm. 150. B. Tbe eKpression probably 
originated in an ellipse. Hence Hatthia ( Gr. Cr. 556, note 2, and 617. f} 
eipliios tbe caoBtnicIion in our passage to be really this : »/! irl^Ml^ifuir 
».iirr^, ,}r^k,im.. Cf. Phil^. \iOi,llf„. ,T rJ„, S ■yUu, i $i>.H.t 
n W{,ri/i-i-mn, icU. ,}rttu Aii#i» Hmfii. Xen. vfui. 5. 3. 3, W )1 

Id. HtIL 4. 2. SI, ,U irUmm miTSi, <r>,!„ ,! n, U tj {v^giAji iw) 
TiywTwi. Udt. 9. 7, ii^r> Itrl rtkX.m n hI if lx"r^ '• fiin urn) 
Si.x.^1 'Euiiiwr, in place of which ire find tlie plena locotio in Demoeth. 
p. 701. T, iyi t', I'l-if nil ritrf ul iXXfi rftrnmArm t'^nu, H/ti{« 
xa/ul lui i(/uTTii> iiVut. See note 111 T. ITSjiavn-o; Stallbania to Flat. 
^. p. 497. E ; Kriiger to Xen. Amib. 1. 5. 1 j Id. Griech. SpraM. 6S. 
5. 9 ; EUaodt, La. Soph. L 493 ; Jelf's Gr. Gf. 895. a. 

S4S. f^^iTljB 7^ l^i. ScHOL. : Ju» 7b( rfBjyuin i/J rii Iviwitut 
w\*,t,HfrM /ti, iUui(ftiit*i til ri TW t;anru>( TJJLH, mM i A}*, Iwmi- 
run rit ffJo • nm yic St J* tSfiit, On the employment of the predi- 
cative adjective in the plural number, see Jdf's Gr. Gr. 383 ; Keiaig, 
Oura. a. in (Ed. SoL 326 i YslckiAer ad Eur. Hipp. 370 ; Koen. ad 
Gteg. p. 130 j Hennann ad Vig. p. 733, 139. "The expitsuon 

and the phrase fimtfin wittut is dmiLar to trjiwf iHi-fiiiui or 
rittit XMTftM at Track. 830." Wdmder. Compare Eur. Andnm. 307, 
■-■{iliifi 1' li. 'ExxHh m).yiiulii wiuif, til i/ttnfm-iimiruf mxi- 
Xntrt tin i.iyx'^i, and see notes to vr. 278, 410, 414, wpni. 

845, -Jit.): •i^if^.ii 7<r». ScHOL.: if' 1ut», •£> iYW»A;»- 

•■« ' fX"^* " 'f" /*•! l»''TiTip;t; !!•!.■( s^T^ , ■*».' Wl"i|«"«i /a rj il- 
tiru. The H3. A. reads ^i^iiT', which la approved by Huagrave. 
Hermann renders, lurpe at m* laaU laban nihil tfficiae, viramqut uorbo 
detiiiiaiKm frutti^ fiuumfie, and observes that the indignation of tbe 
Chorus arises principally from the circumstance, that, although they are in 
foil possessioa of health and strength, they have not been able to overtake 
a man who had jnst recovered from an attack of virulent disease, and 
cannot, therefore, be thought capable of having gone to a great diatancA* 


256 NOTES. 

In our Judgment, the word m/imrir is doe to m inlerpoUtor, and sbonld 
be baniihtd ftma the text. In Uiis wij Uib vsrae will conespoad with 
Ibe anljatraphic verse, irhsre 'Ax•y■)^■^^l, Introduced by Triclinioi fbr the 

DOtbing to the mdm ; fbr in oar (A*y there has been such constant refenmoi 
to the contest fbr the ennor of Achilles, that the poet ntual have held bim- 
sdf absolved from all neeea^ty of a renewed mention eitlHr of the nature 
of Ihe weapons, or of the liero to whom th«y bad belonged. If we, then, 
sappoae that there is no lacuna in that verse, the only reason tor ibe in- 
sertion of i/mmir in our onn is at once removed. The word itself^ as we 
ma; learn fiom the notes of Husgrave, Uermaon, and Lobeck, only occa- 
sions difScully. Taken in its most natural constnictioa, it yields an inap- 
propiiate sense, for we should hardly expect that inch an epithet as Jaiwt, 
ftclit, would be applied to Aiaa. On the other hand, if we ref^ it, with 
lh« Scholiast, to the Cborus, the construction b deficient, since it wants an 
object, or, if >>}{■ be that object, and the attributiTe adjective ifu^Kti^, 
which is placed immediately before it iu the ssme ease, should be separated 
from it and r^arded as the sntiject, the stiuctnre of the TCntance becomes 
in that case altogether unnatural. The meaning intended by the interpola' 
tor is difficult of eiplanBtion. It may be that he wislied to mark the 
mental prostration of Aias, or to intimate his probable departure fhnn 
the world, because the sdjectjve in question is used chiefly of the ghosts or 
shades of the departed. Beyond all doubt, he thought the naked iItS;a, 
without the article, too cold. But the brevity and abrupt tenninstion of 
the lamentation when it has simply pointed out its proper ol^i.-ct is in Sne 
keeping with what we may pnsume to have been the condition of the 
Chorus after their laborious and anxious seoirh, and [he non-insertion of 
the article is fully viudicatfid by its absence in other passages, where its 
presence seems still more essential. See FhiLM. 12as, and cf. Buttmann 
to J'AiioU. 46. 

646. '\i fill fiK. ScHOL. : TUftiftm B'? l*ir>j(H» rf nifxri, fr'i- 
nrmi ti tHin Uirrif tStm t^ xi't- TekmiBsa, as yet imseen by the 
Cboms, in her progross ftom the back of the stage approaches the grove 
and utters a cry of anguish on beholding (he body of Aias. See note to 

S4T. vit*i>}.H- ScHOI, : Xyyh, "(^ rir nixiii - S t(<inriiii rtfi 
fit miXm. Euslathius, p. 11^7. S4, Unr rJifurln . . . . rht lima, 
f^itm nixf t jHTic ffntftixt J iii ri T^>i(. Lotwck remarlu correctly, 
that if itMfmfXu were a compound of ■^Xti, it woold ngniry /Uamua, like 


NOTES. 257 

■'■fajt^'flir, r^s/i<vr«f (bm note to T. S4S, npra). uxi it u Ki Died b; 
Atheuieiu, IT. p. 164, F. Hence the fint intarpretatioa of the ScholUut 
IS ofldaubtHlIj conect CC (Ed. Tyr. TB5 ; Fragm. 446, ad. Diod., and 
N« Dota to ivTKvXti M r. !i84, above. On the wwd •ia'tr, tiha, M di*- 
tinguiahed ftom nivn, voAu, aae Schneider to Xen. ^lu^. 5. S. 31 ; Bockh, 
Eiptite. p 386; Eltendt to Aniui, T. I. p. U; Ixaz in Hatthia, JfiBfiL 
Philolog, T. 1. 3. No. 3. 

848. 'IvtXivwt. ScnOL! rwritirf l^fl«u 7^>^lniil«;}fl>.«i Xi(>(, 

850. i7i>T^ T^}i riyy*i*(M/iinii. By the noun iTirai we are to tmder. 
etand the fiUsom oalar of Tekmewa at -rv. 846, S4S. CC Trach. 863, 
mXii> rnif i!»m V il-wt ■(t/m if^w^i.w. £ach. TjM. 51, tTirw wr» 
nt tik frifui. Cto^. £1, TBili >;i>>iv« >'■«>. On the participle »}" 

851. 0";t:>ii'. See Buttmum, ^utf. Griah. SpradO. 114 ; Hdt. 9. 
9B. The form fX""- «luch i> "ad in Mecb. Ptrt. 13, althoogli de- 
leadcd bj Atdos, Diodorf, aad BlomSeld, ia Deverthulesa auspicloua. Of. 
Kniger, CriedL 5f7aciU. B. II. p. 134 ; Veilch, Img. GrtdL Verbt, a. r. 

tinrirJ^vfu^ Di/ita ia pirdita mm. Cf. lias, in/m; (Ed. Tfr. 

I4J6{ IVacA. 1104; Pidd. OJ: II, 33; iVon. 3, 3T ; Blomficld, Ct a 
.fEuA. Pen. Tao ; Ueindorf to PUt. Prolog, p. 340. A. With the 
aecomulated verba of analogona aigniEcation in this vat*^ Lobeck oom- 
parea FUot. CStf. U. 1. 5, uaniswr, /mr, difftror. 

893. mtrlmi rurfityii- Cf. Track. 1130, i-Uidmi il;n'«i jut^yii ; 
V\aXa de Ligg. VII. 79S. E, if-rlmi iit^nii ; and on the pleonastic chai- 
aeter of the nxfomaa aee Jelf'a Gr, Gr. 899. 3. On ,tbe emploTmeat 
itf the local damonatrative pconoan tii in the adrerbial algnification hie, 
L e. A« bcD, aee JeTa Gr. Gr. 655 ; Hattbia, Gr. Gr. 471. 13 ; and 
compare vr. 1113, 1 1 63, afro. 

854. ntufaif. ScHOi- : ani>iiifi'w>!>r> '••i'i''*''" "'i « »^b- tJ » 
■'■{i'rTii;^Ji( *ii{M>rara fil> mi/mmi, n^'i li 3uf^irii0>.iiTi>. n>l( H 
nfuimi^if^im. Sea noto to v. 786, lupro. TekmeaAa finds the bod; so 
dse|dj penetrated b^ the veapon, thst she eiclaims Chat it is buried or 
hidden in lier lord. 

B56. 'il^i d»& *. The MS. P. and Aldus read » /ui. The 

US. Dreed, b. w /tt! /ui, irhidi is recdved bf BniDck and Botbe. As the 
metre requires the insertion of a short sj-llable betireen ■»£ and Titit, we 
hare placed an osteriali afier die famier word. Elmsle/ suppliea /ti, but 
wilh considersbie hesitation. Compare Eur. Herahl. 434, O'fttt, ri 9irr* 
ItH'^n Z rikiuti lu '£AnV tit', it itUxuiim lianXiiV x^" > Anatber 


insUuice of Vm amiisioii of fit dccoth id the jHcsoit b'lged^, T. 9&S, 

when recent editon btve fulloirsd Toup's proposal, and mbuduced it into 


867. liiHt rnnirmt. SCHOL.: 4>t] rw 1/ii, r.'> X^'f.rn-f^w. The 

ilS. Drex). a. nada rf>Ji rir. 

B5S. *n rmXm!t(tit. Aldus and the majorit; of the muiuacnpls read li 

riXmi, i tmkmlf^t. The HS3. Lb. T. ^ Par. a and Tricliniiu read 

rit)^ifftr. See Dote to v. 60G, njira. 

860. war' J; I;£i. The Common reading is J;' tr(m%i, agaiost 

the metre. The emendation In Cbe text is dae to Hemuun. Hestchius : 

tfli ■ !■■(>£■. Ct. FkUM. 684 ; .£Mb. Thib. 6S9. 

luam tH Alia anitemrit. It is exceedingl 

tMor abanld have MipfiaMd that aoy other ic 

b; the Chonu. The worda mirit Wfii a^nv (on which see note to TVocA. 

8TT) ID her reply evidently show that no other scom caa here be borne. 

For the Chorus, although there is no donbt that it ondtralood the irorda 

of Tekmena, at T. 8S!I, of the suicide itf Aiaa, Qeveithelen iuppoeee that 

a diligent inquiry riiould be made Tespecling the iDdividnal wtio at the 

solicitation of Aias laid vident bands upon his liA. Id the same oray, at 
Track. 889, the Chonu asks the Qune of Draaneira, upon recwring iatet- 
'ligence of her act of self-murder, who in the world could have ftaiflUed the 
prayer of her mistress and committed so monstrous a crime as her de- 

atructirai. The allusion is doabtleaa to the custom prevalent in ancient 
times of procuring some coofdential ilave at bithftd friend to inflict the 
btal wooDd." WcHDBR. On the omission of the artids before iirt—(M, 
■ee DOU to T. 84S, tupra; Talcknaer to Eur. H^jxl 1066 ; Erfurdt to 
(Ed. TfT. 1266 ; Matlhiii, Gr. Or. 375. CT. EbUr. 166, 4S0 ; Eur. 
TVood. 186; 'Esch. Prom. 169. 

SSI. AMi rfi, KunS. Supply A:";*!- CC Tratli. 891, kM, r^it 
Miri,; Ibid. 1152; .4>><^. 11771 Jelf's Cr. (7r. 63S. 1 ; Blomfieid to 

.ffisch. Prom. T87. 'E, yif ,} x^,,!. ScHOI. : miri r) rxifM, fe«, 

tvku, In if' Uunu ■>^i/e ■ rit !1 if^utti^'U >■! !•;>> mai fyx» "'■w- 
A> «' >u>r4jH. rifiritii ii, f ri(4iwieit. Enstathius, p. G44. 47, 
S«f««».S» !>■*•< a-ieiiru-ii ilriTt IriXfinr, f nprii-r«i> Ar«. 
HESYCHIDa ; rnsrif Imtmrii- i riS raXa^i/m Arii>T« nZ /ixiitrH, h 
ri i-fu iriruHt irUuti. FuoriDB : mrii U,kt;- 1 r-S Al-trn ■ 
rifiiri^ yif rf J.'fii. Lobeck compsres ^ian, H. A. 15. 10, Symttpt 
»(.r»{l>» ™-( Ix'""-, LibaoiuB, ifcc/, T. W. p. 1081, Oi>T,s iy J.^^, 
•-■^«if»». ; Chiysost. Ofy. T. III. 85. A, Urr^ rJ {<>« r.;.t«.;i. Ct 



BlomOeld, Gl. aj1gam.23&; ElatueD to Ointfi. 55S. Mim-y(iT. 

Scaoi.; rtum'nu, Xiyv. Cf. .Escll. Agam. 371, ij ykf f(mihrit S/i/tm 

563. A( S(' ulnixtm- SCHOL. : /tim j/iuTiUiii. Cf. Aniig. 1175, 
■H-ix>'t mlfiirrtrmi. See nota to v, 708, lupra. The HSS. A. &. read 
U /.u, and in place of niitix'i'^ >h« I^S. Par. K A. Bar. a. b. Aug. C. 

Dresd. b. exhibit jiii)f4tii. ' ijfxnrtt- Eestchiub i ifi\miiTf 

^tfn>LSi AUnTi ftmtrtyefif^. Pbilostrat. V. Ap. 9. 35. 219, ^Xit liT 
Tliiiwi, .til i^iinttas XVI "Wn ir;iin-in. Dindorf hsa edited iifxc 
urti, u mora Attic, and this ie supported by Antig. 9&3, where the M3. 
Lanr. a. exhibits lanfafitrw. On the genitive, eompsre Antij. 
840, fiXm ixXmvTtt-, and consult notes to t. 308, 530, ttpra. 

564. nS n. SCHOL. : nvri *«r' ii>,;i>i( 'c^iil - JJitXi^iiji ya; tJ 

065. i ivrT(vti*.n. Schol : )»»;>«»(, ii|>iTir;i<n->f, h ihx •iT;)' 
Uf »y*f TJ) <r>>/ii ■ •£«. Vi>'.u» ■■] lurrt^riXif f»«. 'Ai-niii ri. li^m. 
■.'■XTti Ir Jfj-j n Sm^iri. ti ^.l^jyuj/'f, r*. ■tri. ^ ■■! irfiwtXn. ErV *) 
■^;.] J )J».Xh. }i>rii>i;^.c j( ■■: mMi Xfi'i. ; Ahi. See T. 409, 
fpra. Ttie commoD copies exhibit • 3iir*tvf4H, but the article is omitted 
in the HSS. Bar. b. Hvl. Hoj(|. a. b. and Suidas, a. v. AcrfiriXx. Cf. 
V. 902, ta/'-a ; Poreim to Eur. *>«<, 1397. 

y S66. rtfiHTuxi! #■;«- SCBOL. : rtfiXtftfittmri MSfiari. xKXi^ r^ 
fifu ^.(.■rr„x^ ,«.(««. St., y».«« rj ^* ri^x-S"-. »..""— *-J «^«- 

867. »/><ri{J<i<. ScHOt-i wiu-nXiuJyn ti ti^m. Cf. Theogn. SIS; 
JEsch. Pert. 726 ; Id. fn^n. 151, ed. DInd. ; Nicaud. Akx. 52K ; Pltt- 
tarch, Mor. p. 1065, £. Eustathiua, 1502. 49, il mXmii (" Phiioxenoa 
ftirtBBSB vel aliiu qais monosf llabonint venator." Lorkck) ilri nv rS 
TtS tiTMftmi «»1 i-J B-iC jhJ HjioiiJiii ««) rmfimrli^ like rrfln', piiiJm, 
■X>}>i>, etc. Etj-m. M. p. 363, l-r.^iiJi. iwi rn fZ w *•)■- , ii ra(i ri 
rftS, rftninr. Thia etTiDon is iltagether incorrect ; n/mlni is, like irii^ 
rmr, a reduplicated form of wit, ■with the common adverbial ending -Jnii. 

BflB. OSliJi .... )3*i«i.. " Upon this Terae Brunck makes the fiA- 
loving obeerration : major fortane videtfliir vii mtaitia a kgtnttiT Jrrii 
■•& fix,,. We prefer the explanation of the Scholiut : w^fi,y,w, Iml 

869. 'btrZtT t,M r{i, piKi. "Vauvilliera and Wakefidd, Sile. Cria. 
I. 104, ootnpaiing Stat. T^cft. 3. 90, Cormit extrtmieque antms singul- 
tlbog errans Allemas Dane ore vcnit nunc vuhiere unguis, direct us to 
mite iTfii fmi. The alteration to imneceaaarr ; rince, before hemor- 



riiagv cut htj^MD from the noaCrils, the blood miut be iixaA npvardt 
to Uh noatrils." Lobice. Graxa ra at niliit rtlare, mud tba oommimi- 
oationa (^ tliU venc tie fuQ; {wralleled b; Uie lingiuge of Horn. Od. 23. 
18 ; JEKh. Agam. 1393 ; Dioayt. Antt. Xt. 37. S252. 

8TS. HI alu/utrH, II Jill'*, /iilw. Such la th< reading exhibited bv all 
the maniucripta, Suidas, s. T. 'Ax^<rir, and Moschopuliu to IL 2. 332. 
Bninuk corrected it i' ■•^■rn, and idda the following obeerratioii : Sic 
onnino ^endtim. Ejtetrat tibrarkirvm imptritia partictdam m¥, qtuE loba 
itnicttira Itpi aboK nom poUiL " We apare onreelvea the trouble of trai- 
•cribJDg, and our readan the trouble of penieing, what WabeSeld (5iA>. 
Cria. II. p. 127), Hennana {ad Vig. n. aB4), Bothe, Lobeck, and Eribrdt 
hHTB written on thii paaaage. All theae critics jually n^ect Bruock'i 
emendation, but Been) to acquieace in his interpretation, qiam MtBipatiinH 
eaurtt I If this rendering la correct, we agRfi with Bmnck Id beliering 
that it mnat be iiuerted in some way or other. But why may not /lixii 
be a real vti proper optative, which, as ia well known, never aaiDmes it? 
Tie passage may be thus tranalated : When it Tmtroir I/kteomtt at 
ttH, I miA Aal lu may eomt « lime ta eoMpoie Aii ArotiWi bodi/. Utinam 
u one of the thmuaod and one algnidcatiooa of the particle ii. So 
l:itUT. 126, xtuif ri X"t> '(•*'"' > ••' ' ^■'< '•{-• 'OlOir*. u /u ti/ui 
ra .£)... IbuL 1236. HA. t^m t xt"' > OP. i, ri L.V Jx-I **' > " 
EuULZV. In oppoNtion lo this view, Loback conlendi that the " aa* 
neceasarj addition of the worda ai eeniat ia astceedin^y offeniive, since 
it was certain that Teukroa would preaently Tetnm tnisa hie expetUtion " : 
and adds, that he " doobla if another example of the conatmctian of the 
optative with the dubitatiTe particle ii, sncb as the foUowing, m, >< xtfJ- 
tmit, mxlm ntpUuit, can be produced Ihini onj- claaiical Greek writer." 
In reference to the Sret point, we wonhj observe, that this learned scholar 
seems to have overlooked the ftct, that Tekmessa knew that Teukroa bad 
already arrived from Myaia, and therefcne that the employment of the 
optative with ii does not, In contbrmity with Homann'a rule. Imply that 
the realiiation of the wiih, Aat fit nqr come jiat in time I etc.. is con- 
ceived OS in tlie blghnt d^ree uncert^n or imposuble. See Nitzach to 
Bom. Od. p. 47. In Xan. HdL 4. 1. 38, i'/' £ X^m ti i-«ifnr I, 
. fi>.>( t/tii y'i-itit, Age^laoe cannot be conudered aa intending tn repre- 
eent to Phamabszoe his viish that the Persian satrap should jnn the 
LakedalmoniadB as a mere supposition whose realization wa^ in hia own 
opinion, all but impoaalble. That it is (teqaently employed in on optative 
sgnificatimi ia suffidentlf shown by the euunplea cited iu Elmsley'a note, 


MOTES. 261 

to which add Eur. Hei. 441, i, rii Asjia»i>, liyym ^unifHt, 'EAiiiif 
n«/u. Id. i/iJDfvI. 40S, mod other eiamplea died in MatthiK, Gr. Gr. 
SIS; Hutnng, Griteh. Partik. II. £67. Gcnerallr j, is added, <U In 
Demonb. FiU. 2 _fiii.,i, V i, i^iTrntiiiH f^iXirr imf^l^i, ftii -yimri. Sea 
JelT'i Gr. Gr. 811, Ob$. 3 ; Boat's Cr. Cr. p.9;7; Talckniur and Monk 
to Eur. Bi/^. 203, 34S j Mukland to Eur. Suppl. T96. Lastt;, with 
regard to the ucood point alluded to by Labeck, it will be eaoagb to quote v. 
1 1 19, h/ra, ,1 a T., rrtmni 0if / in,<ri,u, ^.Zt, t» .>.;», ...Jc *..»> 
StMwrn i*rir.. x'"ii- Ar. Pae. lOTO, l{ii;.ii( J<riV»', ..' >.4 miviu. 
^i.'f.i. Compare Horn. Od. 1. 47, w ^wiX-r- ut a^iJlii, im 
TuailTif yi fiti. Ibid. 15. 359, *t ^i /*>•., b-ni I/wyi .... fiiJi tin, 
■•) fUo );>«. .£8ch. Agam. I05S. Sxjfi/. 9^2, 948. Soph. PHibM. 
323,538. Sender, tharefore, Utinam laupori, ri atttuerU, adiit ad fumu 
ialtnatpti fratru curandxin, 

873. fBy^mim^/tif^if to join in prrparing for interment &CHOL. i n£i- 
frukn.. Cf. Eur. £IMr. 1329, Knliffutt rfmyi,. 

674. tli iMt. See note to v. 478, taprB, With the scntitDent 

rxpreaaed in ibia and the following veise, compate Shakspeare, ///. finry 
y/. Act. I. St. 4: — 

" And, if thou tell'M the heaTj story right. 
Upon my Mut, the hearers will shed lean ; 
Tea, e'en my foea will shed fast-blling tears, 
And say, Alas 1 it was a piteous deed." 

S79. Tlmmz' "i fxi/jrr'. ScQOU : Hvi timn ■■) ii/ii^>. 3e« 
note to V. aiG, mpra; Hatthia, Gr. Gr. 446. 8. On the variona at- 
tempts to equalize tbe metre of tbis line with tbat of ths corresponding 
sttophic verse by those who read Btrrtfiir rm^i ftfit. He note to T. 
B40, typra. 

883- Jfitrix'H . ■ . • i-yit. A ttmUtt Id be mm by the bnma arm. 
Cf. Ekktr. 699, ImnSf inini,, iyij. (Ed. K6L lOfiS, fifipmefUri, 
i/tli-iLMi,. PSObU. 1091, iKwi, nrtH^it, i. e. iXrii Imtt/inr riVu. Eur. 
PlutH. 34S, rmitmh il..*.. Find. 01. It. 6, ^iMm lTi«-i> iiuri- 
{iifi. Id. T^A 6. 5, net.itinM l^.m tntrnvfii. See note to v. 49, 
Hipni) UatdiiiiL, Gr. Gr. 446. S, -oM c ; JetTs Gr. Gr. 435, Ob*.; 
Bembardy, %■(. 446. 8. On Ihe supposed lacuna in the Ibliawing verae, 
see note to t. 84 9, nfira. 

B86. r(it tirK(. On tbe use of this word to denote (he-'Seat of 
the puaiooB, lore, ftar, grief, etc, see TakkniieT and Honk to Eur. 


262 NOTES. 

Hippol. 1070, Abreach to M»cb. 9. p. 131, and compare the Uognige o{ 
Timsio* Lokr. p. 100. A, r^ i^^iyf /'•(•w '• t^' '>y<»ili( (Ji(iiTmi) iri(i 
rif ■■(!»>, ri f VrJintH.xii rifi ri rgra^ witb ttut of Platarch, Mor. 
p. 450. F. yinMiM. ScBOi.: i Irxitti- lobtck compatia Xea. HtB. 

5. 4. 1 1, t liiiftw *iA;L<i ym^M intnn. In flux otHt*, the US3. 

A. Hut Bar. a. b. BodL S. rud Sii. 

8S9. Tuifl' ii->^>jt^t;»> afi/oi. The HSS. Atig.C. A. read >■■•- 

SliiArHi. ifrimt. Scuoi. : yniiia ■ iv yif icTi :t;{»ii>i. This ei- 

pUiiution CTidenUj relen to the reidiog ifritu, Hhich ia aupriscriptum in 
tba MS. La.,andia pref^ied bj Bergke in Mdb. Rhm. a. 1847, p. 151, 
who cODiparen i^r'mi f;t<a(, Ear. Troad, 417. On the eepirative geni' 
live in coDMrocdon with the participle, see Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 531, and com- 
pare j£ach. Agom. 130, ^Asfiim ktittlft t^ifimr, 

893. mcii. SCHOL.; li ArfiJitu. 

693. iKi4ii. •'Sefandtim. In a aimilar sense we fiod t^fn''*; at 
£■/=*&■. 203, (Ed. jyr. 465, and st v. 213, njira." WoBDEB. Miia- 
gnve, rejecting this interpretation, emends ittiiit y', and Botha reada 
ifyt intvin. See note to v. 856, lupra. In the foUowiog verse, the 
MSS. i:k. Moeq. b. Aug. B. and Suidae, e. v. •A,i>.y„ni, read 'hrtuH,. 

Coneult note to T. 670, iKfva. r^i' ixv. Scqou : rj rxcirf ru/t- 

fiff- See Marklaod to Eur. SuppL 1 1 84. 

8S8. Out •> /•irs. SOUOL. : ili. i, nvn Ir^i^t:'" •"''•'■ /<« 

nwi-ifirlmi Iin7w tni tint, Itril lii ' m. irfix'i rmSrx. For the ugniQ' 

cation of the verb Irrn, sea note (o V, lS9,nipi-a. /lii ItSt /tim. DUm 

■Dfl voUxtibui, nut .Z>ui ila eiiun «(. To the ob^erration of the Ctaonia, 
Map Heaca avert the realiaitvin nf y<mr fsari, Telimessa replies, fan qwai 
m nain : how can yon express tlie wish that (he gods will reslraia the 
injustice of the Atreidai, when Ihey tliemselves are the authors of all 
these misfortunes. Compare ber language at t. 900 sq., where she im- 
putes her wretcheduest to the direct contrivance and agency of Athene, 
Attn a reculieclion, doubtless, of the eonversation between Alas and that 
goddess at T. 91 aqq. (which her own words at t. 288 sqq. prove that 
she had ov^eard;, and IVom (he direct statemmt at Aias to the some 
eflect, V. S78 aqq. 

899. 'Arot y Hnirtt. Such ia the reading of the MSS. Lb. A. 

6. Hari. HoBq. b. Dreed, b. Lips. a. b. len. Heiddb. and Aldus. TiK 
U8S. Ia. r. omit the particle y\ and this is approved by IKndorC The 


NOTES. 363 

Membruiie naA lyai t'. For itomr, which the Scholiast refers to ths 
enemies of Aiu. but HenDBnn to tha gods, the HSS. len. Hoeq. b. ei- 
bibit irvrxi, with the gloes iniiiont. Tricliniiu, id order to eoppl; the 
Bjilable wUcfc ie wantiDg to complete the metre, propoeeB eei /<«■ Mym 
£9. i. S'urm, & suggestion irhich ie vortliy of its atithor. Brunck, Lo- 
bedt, Scbifer, and Eifurdt read iy„, 3' irt(li(ifi, riS' i. S,«n,. Elma- 
ley preferred to ratber of these readiugB, Syin ir. -yiii i. Hi,, and adds 
that ills former conjectnre, ayti¥ ytj ^uwi^^ftfii a. Hr, (compare x^'"'' 
f4ffminr<; Eur. SuppI, 344], appears bttrdlj' irortb meotioning. "If we 
accept tlie explanation of the Scholiast, i^iy aal jSsfu J»r« <•' wfi^r- 
nt ri rifi t(> ASWint, S Imt, tl u'rm Ttvror, ve have no altemativs 
left US except to sutistitule )i for yi, in tbe fbUowing sense : EHo, mt id 
dia €iuctfrnbiv JecrrirU : at ninv ffrave maban efftttum dtdtntnt. On tiie 
other tiand, if l!rivi» makes reference to the gods, as is most prolwble, yi 
most be retained as serving to confirm tbe truth of Ibe preceding olieervB- 
tion : aiinu pro/ecUi grave maban perftcemHt. Id support of this opinioo, 
what can be more appropriate than the language of Telimessa in tbe vene 
next following. «uu Failai, Ulait gratia, (antun tdidii nolim t " Heb- 

903. iilAaiwni iB/tn. SCHOL.: «» tilt Ir t^ ^11;^) ''^^' '' "if* 
nil ^Xltriitlin, xai ii.iy.mtm, lui tin itlxfo/i/iiHi isi )>l.ili, sal iv]; iirXtSt 
hpi> Ip-^fiZu. ii-l.. )l i ^mri ■ t) n V-< >''''*", ''•' f- '"' "' f-fi' 
Ifii&flZi' rf^i- On the form of the adjective juAkimi-ik, see Lobeck to 
this Terse ; on its employment to illustratfl menljd and moral peculiaritieaf 
see note to t. 2 1 0, npra ; Dissen's Find. II. 644 ; Dobree's Advr. Blomt 
Gt. in jEkA. Fert. 1 19 1 and compare Bom. II. 17. 199, ^iioc ifLp/ti- 
Xmlmi, Solon. Fragm. SI. B, ftixnnm fjni (as in Hor. Sat. I. 4. 85, Hie 
niger ft), M. Antonin. 4. S8, ^Uiiii Siti, and the pioTerUal expresaim of 
I^>thagoras, /li, ■ytitrimi niXmniftn, with FlatBich's explanation, nerin, 
im rutSimrfiB'" ftiXmrij itlfmrtit 'iim T^> Kmttiltimt, Mor. p. 13. D. 
On the accusBtire with the verb If n^i'^u, which Hermann expUins by 
•ICti IfK^fl^x, and Ellendt by iriii-mtiu Ifv^fXit, see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 
£83, 1 £6 ; Bemhardy, Bynt. p. J 19 ; Hattbiii. Gr. Gr. 433. 4. Ndther 
of tbe explanations hitherto given has, however, satisfied ufl OB to this eon- 
BtToction, and we therefore suppose that there is some corruption in the 

Fkan. ISO, <rm %' i, rk }i<V If c0;'t<' ''^i' K.<r>.i<^i On the par- 

tides f /*, see p. 116, note to v. 173; Hartung, Gritch. Pattik. I, 444, 
451,11. GE, 101 ; Diaamto ViaA. IMkm.T. 3; Brandreth to Hom. Jl. j. 


264 K O T E a . 

416. •■•Iw-A.Bi itif. " The epithet a-iAurXai la not here tpplied tn 

OdjSBeni in the name mum u that In which it ii employed by Homer, 
but 1» rngDify that he ma accuBtomed to leave notblng ansaid, untried, 
or undued which could aui«t the execution of hia pnrpoiiea. Compare 
the description given of him b; our poet ia Pluinla. 633, iXi.' Irr Ui/>y 
nin-a Xinn, rdrrm II nX^DTri." Jaxoeb. On the omisuon of the arti- 
cle, WW Dolea to TV. B45, 860, npra ; Poraon to Enr. Oral. 1 297. 

903. /t^utiftin.! i^'f- ScHOi- : T-:, hi th' ^->»> ff/^HiUnnifij. 
Cf. T. 59, i»pra; Truth. 9R0; Ear. Phim. 1030, Ifific S^" "rfil. 
fijm. The dvnaniic dative, in conjunction with verba or phrases which 
expresQ mental emotion and the occasion of their outward exhibition, may 
be rendered by of or or account of. Cf. tv. 505, 90.5, 9B6 ; Eur. Troad. 
407 ; la. Etft- 696 ; Xen. Anab. 1 . 3. S, ^i, lmi,fiiZiri Sr, x'Xri, f i^ 
«/( rufnn ■Tfiyftmri. ; ritt. Hipp. M. p. aS5. E, n'.ini n, x'.!'"" 
n AHiia.^ioii. See Jelf'e Gr. Gr. 607 ; Kriiger to Xen. Ant^. 5. 5. 24. 
The more usual conatnictioa with the verb yiiJti ma; be seen at v. 7P, 

904. nkitrrii. ScKOL, *. 4-s ij^n b;^^!!?^. Oti li»nXit, for which 
the USS. La. r. &. road ^inXSii, the MS. Dresd. b. fintiXu,, and the 
HS. Par. D. 0iLrit.fl, see Dote to v. 369, tigira. In the pteceding verse 
the manuMripts, without exception, exhibit rnV, and the editions which 
follow the receaaion of Triclinioa niri. When there ia no emphaaia on 
the article, this fbmi is rarely found to occupy a position hi the verse, in 
which, to iiB« the worda of Hermann, "cam numems non deUtescere pati- 
tur." Elmaley, comparing rfi' mx", at v. 896, apra, propoaed the read- 
ing in the Wxt. Hermann prefers run. 

905. 01 i' ttf. The commoa reading U •!>', which ia retained by 
JjAmt, and dettoded by Ellendt, Lex. Sopk. II. p. 363. The MS. Snidn 
Leid. B. V. BxiriiTH reads tl 3' xt. -Cf. (Ed. Tgr. 6S9 ; Track. S29 ; 
Bergler (o Ar. Adam. 1 S6. On the u*e of •£• aa a consecative particle 
to introduce a conaeqaence ba«ed upon the intimate contieetioa between 
the infereoce and the premiaes, and representing them almost aa one 
thought, aee Hartung, Griah. Partii. IL p. SIO ; Qlendt, Lex. $i>jiA. II. 

p. 435; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 737.2. yiKmrnn. Cf. Gt«gor. Cor. p. 175; 

Thorn. Mag. ad v. Xfirlut; Pierson to Moeris, p. 13; Eimsley to Ifh, 
Tour. HSO; Bomemann to Xen. A«ab. 1. 4. 8 ; Matthii, Gr. Gr. 198. 

pasrire and middle voices -»/•■> for -tfuran, are not, however, invariably 
prefbrred by Attic writera. Sea Kriiger to lliak. 1. 34. I. On the ^g- 


NOTES. 265 

niRcatiun and constniction of (he Terb In^'icr, see note to v. 136, 

906. 'Iitii rii, Jill filiratTH. Spero pmfecta, elianti Thetlltm. SCHOL. : 
M^: ,S, liXirnrM tW-if itri r.»f«i->- ;.i TJ j( r;iri>i,T<.. Cf.v. lOM, 
infia i (Ed. Kol. 1438 ; PhiiM. 1349. 'Hie pfcno hcutio would be 3;i.i- 
rttrm fit. See Gstaher od M. Antonin. X. 34, p. 380. So at Elthr. 
1079, tbe words ti /tt, ii\in> itvfix signirv ad nioriaidum promta, 1. e. 

907. U Xf'f ^t'l- " Q""™ iKdigebanl ej'h( hatta, i. e. virtuto tj\a 
bellica. Cf Eur. lOti. 601, iSn rf 'A;{;A;ii4>( if!?' ii A'ii>th tif,, /ti 
*ii.™ »/(»a. iKimtft' 'Aeyim, ix^iui. The expressiens l> xf'f "•** 
''"'i XC'" '■"« 'S;"*! "'' Xi''" ""' •'■''"> ii™ote, wherever Ihey occur, 
iitdigere, opai habert, or duMulum um allqua re. Cf. Fhilokt. 16?, 1004 ; 
Eur. He*. 976 ; Jfaf. 1319 ; ^mfr. 363 ; Sup/J. 115, 191 ; AUifit. ^22.'' 
Wt-NDER. A more exact rendering would be, in tkt need orprra of bat- 
tfc. That ilfii is often used metaphorically in the meaning of •nor or battle, 
ma; be learnt from Horn. TL 16. 57, T08, and tlie numerous inaCances 
which Vakknaer to Eur. Fhiai. 762 haa collected from the wriUngs of 
the Tragic Poets. Compare Polyb. 4. 52. 3, .mJ m Si{i/ i<«(ii«tf.T ri^rui 
r^ii riruf to tmder war andpeace, 

908. Oi yi; ia^iXfl. The MS. 1'. reads ia^aXn. See note to VT. 

107, 631, Jj^fl-o. KrUger, Griech. Spraehl 54. 17. 3, observes coirectly, 
that tbe conjoDCtive without ■> is more frequently found after «-;'> and 
fiixp (.''0 l^"" ^^ other temporal particles, espedally In Thakydidea 
and the poeta. n^ii £• m IxlUki) would signify, priutguam fortt am- 
leHI, which is not the meaning of the poet ; r^i'i ti( UySsXii enpressea, on 
tbe contrary, this thought, (uni demum, ijMuni emiiit. " In the ancient edi- 
tions, aad in Uiose of Brunek, Lobeck, Schafrr, and Erfiudt, a comma is very 
improperly interposed between Xxtrnt and tU r»»»i. These three woidj 
signify ifo not know that Ihty fiave. Boihe omlta tbe comma, but adopts 
Bninck's version : nan itiJH baaum tenenta manibai, win ante id animadlet - 
tenml, qaam amatrini. We should not have noticed this error in the punc- 
tuation of Ibis passage, if we did not wish to call the attention of our readers 
to the construction of iXim, to which we shall have occasion to advert in our 
noU on V. I02S. Cf. w. 1099, 1254. See, also, (Td. KoL 797, witli 
Brunck's note." Eljhslei. We do not object to the coastructioD %ximt 
ill 'ricri in the sense proposed by Elmsley, habirt « nacitmt, but, on the 
other hand, would also state that tbe comma after Ix"^" '" perfectly 
admissible, and allows [he same constmction of the words as that which. 


266 NOTES. 

hm been eipluned aboTe. For tha mmli before ns wonid, if tba pimctDi- 
tioD of Lobeci were 7«tain«d, be eqnivilenl to l^tmi, »■ iritriw Ix—ni. 
The BHUiIderUioD whicb tbould pro* most ■tronglj nu tbe lUideiil is not 
bow certain vord* nay fa coiutmctvd, bat bow tbe eeoae of tbe piauge 
■nd the inUodon of the writer regiart them to be crautmctei]. Hence, 
whilst Bt one place the liiterpntali«i nuchiiit •> Aofarc might be the nuut 
qipropriate, at anotho', the rendering j u ii i n haitimt, iaiat m nacinai 
might be ytt mote euitable. With the saitinunt coDtained in these 
versea, tba editon compare PUt. Bip, 43!. D, Ztrtf h it raTi x't'^' 
IX"-^ ^arwrn )>»« J Ij^iwh LibaD. Epitl. UI>CCCIT. 684, »f/>»» !• 
Xif«V •» iSw, • yiwriTM iwiXtii. I^hag. Gim. Aur. 55, kyidm 
wUw Wm tin ln{*ri. PUot. CLfrfiB. 1 . 3, tnni deniqae homines nostn 
intelligimiu Ihhui, qanoi, que in pcleatate habuimiu, ea amisimos. Ego, 
pootquam gnatDs tuua poliCn' at hofltiom, evpertiu, qoanti ^lerit, nunc de- 
■idero. Horat. Od. 3. 24. 3 1 , virtatem iocolumen odimas, Boblatam ex ocn- 
lia qnariiDU* invidi. Shakapeare, Muck Ada about Xolhimg, Act IV. Sc 1 : 
" For it so falls ant 
That what we hare, we prize not to the worth 
Whilea we enjoj it ; but bmng lacked and kst. 
Why tlien we rack the value, then we find 
Tbe virtoe that poesesaion would not show o* 
Whiiea it was oars." 
910. 'l^f] yi-emii. ScBOL. : ^X).» l/tti inijii rl/iaair Srtf 

Ixtc'; w *i»} nt inX!.'., ahiu yi^/tini. The MS. La. reads J. 
"Mnegrave compares Horn. IL 1. 117, fiiiXt/i iyi ],■■■ tin tffatiu, i 
i^txirtiu, Ikunck and ErIWdt are aileut. Would not a better aenae be 
produoed by reading li *nW yXnii ? We hare already proposed tbe 
same coireclion in v. 179, npra." EufSLEY. Nitzacli, to Flat. Ion. 
p. 69, tskea oflbnce at tbe oraiaeion of tbe coaiparative /Hii.i.n, and aaaerts 
that tbe particle II ia not comparative, but di^onctive; tailii acoia iwt 
W duleii eju mart accidait, ipti vera fdlx fuil ; and that the atnaa of 
the sentence ia laid upon the copula H, air^ !1 rignii. This Bxplanation 
would reqiuim that i should be placed twice. His objection to the elUpae 
of ^SxXn ia ahaied, as it would aeem, bf Elmsle/, who, through that 
escesaive partiality for the particle ii which he baa betrayed both at v. 
179, •■TR'a, and in his note oa iEd. Tgr. W'i, bae proposed an emenda- 
tion which accorde but poorly either with the meaning of the passage or 
the character and liUspoaitiaa of Tekmesaa. Absorbed in the exduaive ot- 


NOTES. 267 

IcTuice of ber ovn Mings, she simply states thnt Ihe death of Aiai Aoi 
bnaiM more anyBuA to heritlf lAan pleamre la hu enamet. AccordiDg to 
GImslef's correction, the senae would be, If it a gratifyimg to tium, and 
jtUaeimg (o kim, it grieva me. The common readiDg, vbicLi ia defeoded hy 
EustaUuns, p. 1521. 42, and Suidas, a. v. r>.iu»<r, is equivalent to {/»' 
nxfii rf/rniii, »i ftikXn rttfii, i •!<»■( ykvxii. llat tbe compar- 
ative <[ ia sometimes used ajler ftikktr omitted, may tie learnt Irom Horn. 
n. 1 1. 319, T^Kii, a piXiTM, i,Z,M, *fdrn «i«; i^T,. Hdt. 9. S6, ,5rM 
>Ii tpif j;.*... I;i:u, tJ Iri{.> »!(«(, iIiTi( 'A^fiMi'tM, Ljsias ie Jff. Tyr. 
I, ^nrnn «;I«»ii> S «^« «Vi.>. Cf, Jelf's Gt. Gt. 779, 0»>. 3 ; 
Ellendt, Ler. Si^. I. p. 757 ; Schafer ad Bos. EU. Gr. p. 758 ; Kritz to 
Sallust. Cat. Till. I ; Matthii ad Cic pro Bomc. Aimt. 20. 55 ; Arnold 
to Thnk. 3. S3, upon whose observatioaa GvQer remarks, " Ad compro- 
bandam amiaiimeni adeerbii fti>.>.u ntlul eaiet baa Soph. ^±.'966 (910), 
qtifm Amoldut adfertt ofr) ptmtkmt winfit aceipiemdKM eat pro comparativo 

9t2. lirif UtiXu. Wonder remarks npon tliese words, that thef might 
have been omitted, $aho team, on acconnC of the (receding SKpreasion J> 
ifirtn nixti'- We most heartihr wish that all such criticiam had been 
spared. Sophokles sa^s nothing, " quod salvo senso omitti potoat," The 
alight«t attention to the meaning of Tekmessa will indicate the reason 
wbicb indoced the poet to emphasize the thooght she was anxious to 
espress by Ihe apparent repetition of it which these wwds conttun. See 
T. 650, wpm, and compare V. l05S,bdaw; EU3iCr.S\9; (Ed. Tyr. SSt ; 
Antig. 468. Oa the genitive with n^^r/ih see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 49B. 

913. nil Snn lint t This and the tinir following verses are 

given to the Chorus in Aldus and some Tew manuscripts ; how incorreetl j 
may be leamt from tbe word rlyum at v. 919. The MSS. Id. [h'. IJ>. 
r. ^ and Aldus read ri Ktm, which is preferred by Poison, Prof, ad 
Ifti. p. zxxi., who corrects the remaiuder of the verse as fbllowsj rl 
KItb «EJi y' lyyiklfit >> ■■n t Elmsley, Cati. Pammi Net. p. 72, con- 
jectures that tbe true reading is riH' St lyyt).^iw >t mirii. The common 
reading Is unobjectionable, Pcreoa'a assertioa, to Eur. Hek. v. 1314, that 
the TVagedians do not say i-nyytXit nnr* timi is sufficiently disproved by 
Lobeck, who cites £M(r. 895 ; PMult. 3SR ; (Ed. Sol. \aa9. 

914. ei«c. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 611, and on tbe sentiment consult note 

to T. 895, tiipro. ,1 nti,ut„, if. " This use of the negative particle 

is ebguM. See onr abservatlons on v. 444, tupra. The second li is com- 
monly followed by txyi. Cf. Ar. Acham. 421 ; Domosth. De FqU. Leg. 


S68 N OTES. 

pp. 373. 13 J 399.34; 413. le; 431. 17, &c. Sometimes, howerer, ■• 
In tlu passage befbre lu, thia !■ not the case. Cf. Ar. Aon. 1306 ; Me- 
iiander ap. Atben. p. 434. C." Euulby. See MatthJi,, Gr. Gr, 608 ; 
Kruser, Gruch. Spradl. 64. 5. 4. 

S 1 5. n^if rafr' .... hiixirmi. " Tbeae three Teiws, for two eondit' 
■ivB reasons, ought long siDce to have been banished Iroin the text, llie 
tint is, (hat they contain an nnneccssaiy and offensive repetition of a seoti- 
meat which hu already Iteen expressed with far more emphaaia and power 
at the commencement of this addreaa ; and the second is, that they destroy 
the metrical correspondence of the versea in this interehange uf dialogue 
and lamentalioa between Tekmena and the Cbonu. For in this portion of 
the play, Ihe verses from line S34 la S75 form a system, whose distribu- 
ti™ into song and dialogue a repeated in a precisely aimilsr arrangement 
of the versea irfiich commence at line STIi and termiiiate at line S14." 

ScHOU.. i> ii'iTf. Equivalent to aiwi, 1. e. jiuinw. See Jetf 'a 

Gr. Gr. 622. L a. 'Axx' I^i) !,<,'jti™.. Lobeck campBr«a 

TVncAui. 41, rXir !/••) wi'(ii iiTmt "irtS w(ttPx>^mw irt'-x'Trnt. 

Ab these are the laat words ottered by Tekmeaaa, we take the present 
opportunity of caUing the aUention of our readers to the exceeding beauty 
of the poet's delineation of her character. Il is difficult to exB^;erate the 
toDching perfection which so often blesses the world in the form of woman, 
bnt we doubt exceedin^y if a higher ideal ol the feminine nature can be 
f;>iind than (he gentle and devoted " apeai-won bride" of Aias. How 
vulgar are bis herolama when placed in contrast with her rearing mod- 
esty and grace 1 How preeminent and entire her love I One thought 
alone occnpiea her mind, one hope. alone is busy at her heart, from which 
one prayer whose purport never varies rises to the goda, — the prwerva- 
tion and the safety of her moat beloved Atas. On his lift her all of 
earthly happiness depends. Her parents had long aaee perished amid the 
horrora of a siege which had reduced her anceatral home to desolaUon ; 
ahe has no other protector against the contingencies of the moat onbappy 
of all earthly fatea, and the vindictive malice of her husband's foea. Who, 
in reading her appeal to Aias, and more er^pecialiy the beanliful lines, Tit 
Kt' l^il ^iMT' if ..W «£ rartl, , T.) wk^Sr., , 1> r.i wi^ ly^y, 
riXi/tmi (vT. 493, 494), can Ml to recall the language of Andromache 
(//. 6. 429), Immortal as the passion which inspired its utterance, *Eiiti;, 

wBfinKTH ? When imminent danger threatens the life of him upon whom 
her whole hope and love are dxed, how beautifully does she recall, with 


NOTES. 269 

Hiine violence to the modeety which breathn in nil she utterfl, Qta " len- 
der grace of a da; tbst is dead," in the pathetic allusion to the put eojoyr 
ments of their mutual lore (v. 495 sq.). What words could portra}' more 
Btrikingly the oiquisiCe and most womanly attribntes of her chsracter than 
bei own language at v. «65, which we present in the translaOon of Pro- 
ftssor Fellon i — 

" And Iherefore. ever since 
Thy bed I ebared, my thoughts dwelt lovingly on thino." 
nils lore luiowa neither dimlnatiou nor eclipse. However harsh the 
wonls of Aiaa, eha ie ndlhet chilled by his silence nor overawed by his 
threats : her one, long, eatneet prayer is for kit li(b and welfare. With the 
UuHightfiikicss of a tms mother's love, she removes her little sou fVom the 
(maenoe of his raging father, and for so doing is sabsaquently rewarded 
with the expresaion of her hnabaiid's thanks (v. Sll). Let us, moreover, 
notice the trusting confidence of her true, woman-like aflbction. 'Without 
s thought of the neceseity for additional corroboralion, she implidtly be- 
lieve* and confidently reaffinns every statement that the hero in liii dark- 
est moments makes. She not only exculpates him from blame, but ahares 
his reseotment against Ms foes, and, long after Aias in the AiU possession 
of his faculties had ceased to reiterate hia fonoer charges against the 
Atreldai and Odyasena, heaps imprecations upon them, a«, to her thought, 
the murderers of her lord. And when the catastrophe has happened, how 
real and sincere her anguish ! How characteristic of anch lore aa herg 
that she should welcome the remembrance, that, after alt, Aias had 
perished, not by the machinations of his foes, but of his own free ehdce, 
and that this event, notwithetandiiig the legacy of anguish it had be- 
queathed to her, was pleasant to himself (v. 910). We feel it a re- 
lief that the poet has not attempted to depict the fnlness of that grief 
which Tekmeeaa buried in her Aias'a grave ; that he baa simply foreshad- 
owed it in the aimple words, the last she utters in this play, A7si yig nS- 
r^l titir' irri,. 'AXX' i^^ t-iritr i.U, ui yii.'l htlx'"' (r, 916>q.). 
In an this, there is nothing eicesuve or misplaced. Sophokles has drawn 
entirdy ftom nature, and all he writes is founded on its truth. The purity, 
the fiimness and depth of soul, the impassioned eloquence, and, above all, 
the instained sffeclion which, whilst it meets us first and leaves us last, 
gives tbrm and substance and grace and the breath of life and lovs to 
every part of the poet's conception, conspire to render Tekmcssa onr ideal 
of ftmole loveliness and truth. And for the consolation of those who are 
conoemed at the false and senseless attacks which soma detractors so con- 


270 NOTES. 

tiDnilly urge iffunst the modeatf and virtne of fenuk life in ancient days, 
we cannot farbear repeating, that tlie Sopboklean delineation bean llie 
character of axadeBt portraitnre. 1c ia evident that the poet painta from 
life ; Uie CDnntenanc« may have beeo made to ehioe, and the raiment mada 
while and gliatening, — 

" The idea of her life hu sweetl/ crept 

Into his study of ima^ationt 

And eveiy lorely organ of her life 

Hu come apparelled in more precioiu habit. 

More moring delicate, and fbll of litb, 

Into the eya and proapaeC of hii soul, 

Than when sha lived indeed," — 
liut the identity of face and form witli that of the aonice from which he 
drew ia still left erident fb all. 

SIB. '!« /iti fui. ScQOL.: iu yniftiu 0^t, it ixtirms • xn'fi W'- 
mrt vtffSi" ™ ?*■>•/•" "S Ti^nfMi fl»rf«. 

9S0. irm rSrl' \rirx>Ttt /aUh. Schol. : n/tmirmir, l^tf, tix 

riiyx''"r* t™ "tfa. "The word Wir^iwn denotas strictly i 1«) 
rxini ^ikkm. Accordingly, we find niirm iwimtvH and iviVjutrw 
,ltt,l, Tbemiat. XVIII. 21 7. B (see Wemsdoif to Himer. Eil. XIV. 3 ; 
Wytlenbacb to Julian, p. 161 iq. ; Jacobs to Achill, Tat. p. 573) ; and 
bencD there seems no impropriety in applying it a* an epithet of things, 
qjLiE cum aliqua re cortgruujtt tique eonttntatita mnC." LoBBCK. Mnsgrave 
aptly compares ^ech. Eum. 903, XO. Tf ■»• ft St^ymi if 1 ' ifufttSrm 
X,in'n A0. 'OwiJm,i%ti, ptixmi^i irfrnira. With the genitive, com- 
pare V. 154, mpra; Plat. Gorg. 465. A, rtZ Hii'l rrtj^iftrM. Jelf's 
Gr. Gr. 606. 

921- 'n fiXtKT' ATh, ii.T.X. Tenkros, who hsd been detained from 
repairing, immediately upon his return fVom Mysio, to the tent of Aias, in 
consequence of bis detention and violent treatment by the Ciredan soldiers, 
and who probably had not tbougbt it necessary to accelerate his move- 
menta on account of the measures which, in compliance with the friendly 
admonitions of Kalchss, he had already taken to secure the confinement of 
Alas, now appears and learns that he has come too late to save bis brother'a 
life. Great as was the shock of news so contrary to the hopes with which 
he came to seek bis presence, it is neverlhdeaa to be obeervad that the ^ht 

the dead body inspires no burning thirst for vengeance on the men 
whose ii^ustice had driven Aias to the commistuon of the Gital deed, bnt 


NOTES. 271 

only solicitade Tnr Ihe Aiture fate of the joung EuiTSahca. Some critics 
bare contended that his appearance in tbia tragedy is alttigetber unneces- 
sary, and that the part he plays is suited only to (be " novnm ititn " of 
a second tragedy (see Schiill. pp. 521, 528 sq.), whilst others prononnca 
bim a mere loquaciona branler. We reply, that Scpboklea had no choice 
left him in the matter. HovtEver wide the scope which was permitted Ut 
the dramatists in individual matters of detail, they had no power to set the 
myths npon which their tragedies were built complexly at dedacce, and 
thwr excellence was tested by the skill with which, in the evolotion of 
their plays and the sabjectire operations of their own minds, they ad^ted 
and inlerwore the objective details of the traditionary legend. How, then, 
could Sophokles, in a tragedy founded upon the insanity and death of Aias, 
where he had introduced a chorus of Salaminians, Tekmessa, Euryeakes, 
OdysaeuB. and the Alrcidai, have omitted his own father's son, whom every 
one of bis bearers knew to have accompanied Aias to Troy, to have fought 
by hb side, and U> have retired, self-banished, from his ancestral home, on 
account of the unjiut blame imputed to him in connection with his 
brother's act of self-destmction ? Tbe only point, therefore, really merit- 
ing discussion is the character and part assigned him by the poet in this 
play. How judiciously he is represented to have started on his foray upon 
the cooduuon of the contest respecting the armor of Achilles (for faia 
presence in (hat assembly is evident from v, 1079, below), we have 
already pointed out. That the cyclic poets could have adopted any other 
course seems scarcely credible. For by what gifts of mind or means of 
persnaHon could be have been portrayed as able to avert his brother's 
death ? In tbe play befbre ns, at all events, the teara and prayers ad- 
dressed to Aias for that object by Tekmessa and the Chorus are assuredly 
enough to prevent otir wishing that those of Teukroe, wbich would have 
been equally ineffectual, had been superadded. His eager and earnest 
BDxisty to serve his brother in his hour of grief is suSdently set fbrth, 
and the objection urged against tbe depth and sincerity of his fraternal 
love, on account of the delay which happened in his progress to the pres- 
ence of Aias, is at once removed by the recollection of his entire ignorance 
of the suicidal purposes he entertained, and by considering that the period 
of his detention in tlie camp was occupied in the warm defence of his 
calumniated brother, in an eager refulaOon of the slanderous stories with 
which he was on all sides assailed, — in exposing bis own life to the most 
imminent peril by his aflectionate efforts to disarm the hostility of the 
Greeks. Throughout the whole progress of the play, repeated expressions 



have depicted the anxiety with which hii uriva] had been eipeclsd 1^ 
Alas and the Cbonu. In the hottest preHare of his Borrowg, Aias bad 
nbementl^ demanded Ihe presence of hia brother (v. 329) > when con- 
flnnsd in hia nnbappy purpoae to deprive himself of lite, be makes renewed 
mention (v. 538) r£ the abaent Teukroa, n tlie perpetnal and feuieaa 
gaardjan of bi> wife and child, and enjoini upon the Cbonu (t. 653) that 
tliey Bhonld convey to lum hia wiehea opon thia point, and hia injonction 
that he ahould manifot kind feding to themaelTes : and loaCly, in his 
dying apeech, he implores Zena (v. 784 aqq.) la send intelligence of bia 
deatb lo Teukroa, that hia remains might not want the honor of a tomb. 
At V. 763, Tekmesu commanda the Choma to hasten the arrival of Tea- 
kivs, and again, at t. S7I sqq., betrays her extreme anxiety tot his pita- 
ence and the conaoting aupport of his good offices, in the words, Tit n 
fimriru fiA->i Uii TiZtf., , i, i.^Ui, >.' ^xfii, >tiXi4, rirrir iliX. 
fit tit}i ni^Mrtrf^im. The whole action of the play at Ibia pinnt is 
inspended in eager expectation of Ifae aniral of the hero lo whom Aias 
had so emphaUcally committed all hie nearest iutereata. How faithfully 
he fulfilled hia tmal, how Bnccessfn!!; he aecompliahed all the dying wishes 
of his brother, will be apparent as we proceed. As lo hia character, we 
would obserre in tirief, thai, whiiat in some respects he closely resembles 
Aiaa, be is represented as of a sweeter and softer dispoaition, aa a sincere 
woraUpper of the gods, as devoid of hanghUnesa, and, indeed, of self- 
raliance, unless aasared that Ihe poaidon he may take accords rn ry 
IitU'V (t. I0S9). acfaoll, p. 663, has correctly said, Er ut licUiat a» 
0iaro\ttr wm grauenr Klarhat tmd Giiligkdtj and he might bave added, 
but af Ua pouter, i tt U iidlji, and dtplli: Between the two there ia an an- 
tagonism of character ao clear and sharp aa to be evidently intendonal. 
In those points in which Aias ie preeminent, Teokros ia inferior, — that is, 
in strength, endurance, aelf-conSdencc^ and pertinadty of pnrp<«e ; whiiat 
the virtues whidi adorn tbe latter — gentleness, kind feeling, reverence for 
the goda, and self-restraint — an wholly wanting in the fbrmer. They 
both agree in theii hatred of all aathoritj and their contempt fbr feeUeness 
of mind or body. Wsis tbe lights and ahadea which ars so prominent in 
each blended and united into the fbrmaUon of one character, " ngn homo, 
Bed dena, evaderet." Aa it la in the nature of Greek tragedy to seloct for 
its heroes man of superior excellenca aad dignity, who yet lai>or under 
some one fiult or (bible, by which, howerer iiluatrious in other re^iecla, 
they are hunied to destruclion, it is an admirable proof of the consammata 
art of Sophokles that Teukroa should be represented as achieving SDocess 


MOTES. 273 

Kod glory in virtne of big poawuing those qualities of cfaarscUr in which 
Aias is defident Of his bravery there wfts the less need of special iUiu- 
tmtitai, on account of hia own desire to e»!isu8t every term of eulogy Id 
setting f^irth in this respect the surpassing excellence of Aibb. A tfiodest 
allusion to tbe part he bore in connection with his brother in repelling the 
attack of the Trojans upon the Grecian ships (v. 1226) is sufficient to 
quiet every doubt that has been suegested here. Nevertheless, this miid 
and genial man ebranli from no danger In the execution of his brother's 
commands, and speaks in no affected terms of the honor he should acquire 
if compelled to sacrifice bis lite on his behalf (v. 1348 sqq,, l<ril x<E;Li< ^h 
TiS3' irifrtut,/iU^ tawtTr, x.r.k.). The introduction of soch a character 
was a necessary supplement to this play ; for aa every tragedy, by a i>e«Q- 
tiftil law of Gredan art, is reqnind to terminate with some abatement oC 
the intense feeling its more pathetio details had elicited, — in a certain 
kiDd of recondlietion, if we may so speak, between the auditor and the 
anffisiing whose representation he baa witnessed, — and it was in the very 
nature of Aias lo cherish his antipathies with the most obdurate and in' 
vincible perUnadty, it became absolnt^y essential for the poet to introduce 
■ character who, by harmonizing all angry and tomultnous emotian, 
ahonld eondoct the action to a peaceful and aatisfiutoTy terminatiiH). 
Hence, then, the observations of Seholl respecting tbe necessity for a new 
iriiti are either incorrect or greatly overcharged. The single circnmstanea 
that Teukros makes his brother's calamity his own, is sufficient evidence 
of his mitti. For the sake of that dear object be endured all things, sub- 
mitted to every insult, and considered himself more than compensated by 
the attaintuent of his burial. A iaat otgecUcn yet remains : — that, in 
the sttift between Teukros and Menelaos, many things are said which ar* 
altogetber impertinent to the present tragedy. To some extent this may 
be true ; bnt we must not forget how important a part this very circnra- 
stance enacted in tbe deUneation of the characters of those who make their 
appearance at the dose. In order to exhilnt to the eyee and ears of all 
tbe pusillanimity and cowardice of Menelaos, the poet defflgnedly describea 
him as pouring fbrtlivitaperationandeomplaintunwortby of aking. Nor is 
Tenkros made so ft-ee lirom all infirmity as not to be betrayed, by tbe fervor 
of his zeal and love for Aias, into some extraraganeea of language and de- 
portoienL But it cannot be inferred ftom this that a new «/>< has been 
introduced. For, on the intervention of Odysseus, a tomb is conceded to 
Aias, not on account of the justice or propriety of his behavior to tbe 
Greeks, hut on account of old recollections of bis desert and heroism. See 


274 NOTES. 

y. 1ST4 sqq. Wbj it sbonid be UMited, on account oT the <nann«r id 
which Tenkroa retanu the inenlti of Meotlaos, that the Hction beonnea 
kuignid, and nuj- be said to break down altogether, we do not see, es- 
pecially eince the original canae of qoarrel, the eepaltiire of Aiaa, is kept 
oooapicaauBlf in view even in the moat violent passages of the wordy war, 
and it wat esteemed the highest impietv and injoslice to restrain the dead 
trma bnrial (v. 109-1 sqq). It will (xxasion our readers much snrprise, 
that German critics of unparalleled learning and sagacity shonid chai^ it 
as a fault upon our poet that he has deviated from the tragic Hin, and 
■houM forget, that, if he hid not pursued this coarse, he woold have sunk 
into the langoor and inanity of tbe tragedies of the French dramatists, 
wboe* dimnlDg error Is, that the general Sia is barren of 

laami. J (iwmiftn l/ifm. Wonder compares EUUr. 

Iffm, and other examples collected by Hatthiit, Gr. Gr. 
FkUokt. 173. Slansen to jGsch. CWpA. 318, after ren 
'ir/tini isfs is perfpbrastic fbr '\rtiin, adds, " Eadem ratione interiit pro- 
pria verbonim nolio In £ii«i^> i^i^a, Soph. Ai. 921." See ^seha ad 
Wen. Gr. Gr. pp. 269 - 390; Jelf'l Gr. Gr. 442. d. 

932. 'A;' iinfi>.iiMiti. SiTIDAS : IviXtirmt, liifJuHC. Xij-irxi )1 ■«} 
W> ftii.ui TfmxMf itri riZ rtfuwinrm, if n^viXxsac, Srwt( k firii 
a^aii!. " Since the general signification of l^«'dJLii is \ft<rt^tC*g$iu or 
wfmyfimrtiirim, we may assntne that it might have been employed in the 
meaning it evidently bears in tliis paisage, i(m <ei<r(iiytii, Srrif i fins 
■fsrii. Id the same manner, Hippokrates de Mori. IV. 12, p. G08. E, 
T. VII. p. 358, T. II. (ed. Kiihn.), g> t» drtri^r.^ />D }..ji:r.;i..Ti( <;■- 
rif t^ »T XXX» Ufl£i, aaix.!. IftnXifu i ijIf-T-i, mcA'w k habtiit, 
in tbe same sense as the expression ^ixnc ■>■).>. arxi. Id. Epidern. VI. 
716,719, T. III. So, too, apparently, in .£ach. £«». 63S, ri rXiTrr 
i/tti/in iftwiXuxn." hoBvcK. The Scholiasts interpret in nearly the 
same words as those of Soidas. Hattbia ad £nr. SyU. 354 renders, An 
iHcrtam fid$li, i. e- adeptnsoe es M, gnod oplal>as et in lucro ponelias ? 
Hermann approres tbe tnmstation of Lenting to Ear. Aiidnnii, p, 244, 
i( iftrixnud /, iVii« It morando prodafi, uec tnam vitam serrari? 'E^- 
traXit is strictly bumm vtndmda fiictrt, and thence, in a more gennal 
sense, tmtre; but also nnim Am. See Follnc. III. 124; TII. 9. 


'f >/'-'""'■'. 

Scholiast writes as fbllows : bit! rii; iiirn^Ti;LS»(, Kyut ri<r;s<iii, ■-;•- 
li3»iEa(. Kone of these explanaUons are entirely satisfactory. We think, 
from the language of Tentroa at v. 970, oi/m, Jj' ifiniivwr, and fiflm 


Eur. PAm. 1338, nbera •Eri>mX£> ■i'ixi' evidently means to b 
amai/ lift, that die verb iitwii-txai would be beet nudered, atan 

937. II y^ TcHh I SCUOI. : x.l r{}> ixiZrm, »> Lnlfi* 

T»«;<(, nf.£> T». n;! rj. <r>7l> >i|Si|U»;i» if' irnvriS f;»^«i. Ths 
tjTD will observe that two or even more interrogatives, witUoiLt tbe copula, 
may be connected vrilh one predicate. Cf. vv. 101, 11S9; PkiiiM. 43; 
Jelf'B Gr. Gr. S83. 1 ; Matthu, Gr. Gr. 630. 1. On x-t^, we notes 

939. trn rdxH- "The Schol. Ven. IX. 193 obaerves, !/»• riixt 
'Arnxii, i ii ntHun in riixH- Both forms are fband ia tbe Trage- 
dians." LOBBCK. 

930. Air' nuni Siui hS(: " The Scholiast to v. 947 lappoeee that 
these words are addressed to Tehnieeaa. If this opinion is correct, w« 
most sappose that the injunction '(' 'ncnixu-J-r In that line is laid upon 
some servant or attendant uf Tenkroa." Wl'.vdeb. "No editor has 
noticed this instance of a trimeter iambic begining with a word which 
cannot commence a sentence. Tbe tme reading aeems lo be, Aiiif' avrw 
a£ii( isTs." EuiBLEV. " BewaTO of making an]' a}t«ratioD. For when 
A s^tence conunences at ot near the close of a verse, the metre of the 
two venea ia so closely connected, that, both at tbe termination of the first 
and the commencement of the second, a license is permitted whicb is not 
granted under other circumstances except in the middle of the senarius. 
See my El. dt Afetr. p. 1 1 S sq. A very analogous example occurs below, 
V. lOS^Kai'ru <rf.9>i>£ riiJi fu, /irnir, itrmi \ fin ritil.x.r.X. Tbera 
the particles >«f fiii cobereso closely, that the sense will in no way bear 
their separation from each otlier. Why lias not correction been thought 
necessary in this instance? Is it Chat the particle ^<t is not regarded as 
one of those words which are incapable of being placed at the beginning of 
a verse? Add Knr. Hipp. 1391. At ffii/. T-r- 1064, ,ix ir IJlXiu/ 
It, 1 riT iXXtt, Elmsley haa fallen into the same mistake." Herhahk. 
See Dindorf' B note to Ar. Nub. 399. In the following veree, i, ■ 
riti/tiH XuiiiK, Tekmessa is called a lioness, as tbe wife of Aias. ScHot..: 
M^S, T^ «(«Jt.V^»T. xii"" ■ « y't »""»■•! •"BJ"" "1 M((J., iriri 
I^^ii Tw ^nrifoi yi'nuru ti ni/Hti. tini Kuilt r(i>.ii-)"t. See Lobeck 

932. TiTc ti'iiri rii ■ . ■ . iriyyiki.. " In all probability this was 
a proverbial eipression. 'Erif-S""!", • !i xIj-itki, »h>»1>w(, Aristid. p. 
ipatmrp. T. II. 265 ; PbiloBtral. V. SapA. I. 32. 635 ; rtTt rtrr-xi,,, 
Xwi/t^inn, Ijban. Did. T. IV. ITS." Lobeck. 


931. Tivti . . . . juiAiii. See note la v. 653, npra. 

985. Mt •u.,i. Ths HSS. F. &. read j the MSS. La. Lb. 
■iThi. On tbe inftrential force of the particle tZi, see Jelf'a Gr. Cr. 
737. a; Ponan to Eur. Jl«f. SE5 j and compara TAUnb. 1306; <Ed. Kid. 
1199 < Steb. (Am/iI. 99. 

938. 'Olii /' tUi irmrSr. This is the reading of the HcmbraniB and 
the majority of the MSS. The MSS. La. (araeo i) Lb. 1'. A. read iwM- 
»>. ToTiMbai hu edited Aic r' o'liriran )n in>»r JI^t, which is sap- 
ported bj the anlborily of one or tiro manoscriptA. Brnnck, on accoDnt 
of the absence of the ceeura in the eommon reading, prefers USt /' >■-■- 

,s, ai, .'.. u. 

939. »> Ki »> t^n: " The Edinbut^b Reviewet (Vol. XIX. p. 79) ob- 
serves, that Iha metre r«)uire» liTi to be considered as an enclitic See 
■ note on inm i4 tn in the Uos. CriL Vol. IL p. 189." Eijislei. The 
note referred to, fVtrat the same pen, is to Enr. Iph. Taw. 1009: '"Amim 
Iii •». Scribendam )*>i.>, ot in Out. 331, 1179; Ar. San. 572. Es- 
dem oorrectio fiat infra 1145; SuppL 857 ; Iph. T. J 53 ; KfU. 1*0; Hd. 
1041 ;/im. 1539;ffero*/. fw. 1255; Soph. £7E*(f. 947." More correctiy 
a writer in the Fha. Mui. I. 227 : " In H .v. after an imperative, >■;> Is 
always enclitic ; Id riit )A or }il >ini with an indicative, it always bears th« 

meaning of time." See Jalf'a Or. Gr. 719, 730. 2. On the aconealire 

fj sc. nil, see notes to rv. 42, 836, tiqtra. 

942. '0{i7i t»: r„i,. ScHOL. : ,i miitS, rl ^i, !<■; n, fift<n, 

ikt: if^i, 7rx" 1'' ™' i&J^" .{^tSnain. tt 1) i, A.D, 5™ ii iri 
t,.Z, i £r<ri; *.»■ r.£r. » *(i( ^i. f ^^n. ^J,,,, In) y;,i™ |3l^rf«^» }.£ 
»>1^[. "ReadhStritit. The tragic poets nsoaUy >ay Ah> tk rather than 
tti, r,t. See w. 450, 1001 ; fE.J. Tgr. 42, 396; ^ali>. 598; Tradi. 
\\B;Philpkt. 196 -jEldtCr. 696. In the eame manner !;[;'(" "r is better 
than Ix^t'' *"' f''>.*" "I than fixn rii, etc." Elmsley. In opposition to 
this dlctnm, Lobe<^ cites Horn. OJ. 10. 141; Find Ithm. S.2\; ApoUon. 
Rh. II. 43S ; Thtatril. 20. 20 ; and a nnmber of passages from prose- 
writers, not one of which Is to the point, ae Elmsley's obsGrvation Is limited 
to the Tragedians. See, however, .^^Isch. Jgam. 672, i,i, ti,, •« M,tft.rH, 
lUin $iyit. Ear. Mtd. 248, Ji r^t f'-X« n>', and consult Baet. Ep. 
CrU. p. 214. Matthii, Gr. Gr. 230. The tme distinction ia that laid 
down by Hermann ; " Ila recte dicas {tti, ni), servarl aliqueni ab aliquo 
deomm, ubi quum sponte intelligatur, deos eese, qui servent bomlnem, 
Ulud tantum specCalur, nan ilium certnm quendam, eed aliquein deorum 
esse. Sed ubi deum esse, non hominem dicere volea, singulari uteris." 


NOTES. 277 

" To if tin mil supply p«5""'. ^ *^^ S*™" "T »* '' TVach. 

76B, K{ri'»>.Xf( ijrm ffsniii, the psrtidple uAXmth u to be anderstood, 
and render, nailer vdut dta dhulsanie ptrcrtbaii morlii tua fama. Allu- 
KOB a doubtless msde in these vorda to the prayer of Alas to Zeu9 at t. 
784, aboye, lU^-^n nt ifiit M.yy%i.n, xmniiT firif Ttinf^ (tifHTH, BDd 
the Bwiit mmor t««tiBee to tbe t\i]filment of his dying BnppIicatioB. " 
LoBBCE. Oq the genitiTe tm, see DOte to v. 330. ngira. 

944. hlk..H. The MSS. La. Lb. T. n. 0. and Aldui read U<mi>w. 

947. If tiiMAt.u^,>. Scnoi.: ir^if rii x'(" f"" ^ *-"> »• *•('■ 
npr» ■ i yit Tii^nrn Irl rh nTia Jw^u. See notfi to r. 930, iKpra. 
With tie general senUmenl, Lobecfc aptly compares Eur. Med. 131], 

uiu/ i{^tCi,ii n. s.r;i.;r ■>*;>. .H^jp^oi. sos, u;ii!rs/' if^x'i, « n> 

948. 'n lurfiori. «.{£;. EubUIIuus, p. 409. tS, S 2.#»Xn 

Ifi/im Mni riX/iin riHfii. Ix*" yij fi'ai, Z ivti'mm i/tfim nal 
tiXftn in(c<i, Sfttii lii>.Xiiii th fgirn 3ii n xiti >v<r« (a! iStb Hiht/mi 
Xiyirtmi, tin, Z inrliinu khj S^mi ml TiXfi»/iMr4l, ■•! TaJ.lis J W/i- 
mrtf ri-n xa) rix^afim. "So aJao Theokrit. XV. IS4, ji ifinn, S x{"'"< 
m i> >.ii;ji£ iXifaiTtc bi'it^ .... fi;»n(. Tl^phiodor. 395, ifu. i/tS, 
ix*-', if," '■<■;•'•» ilrru. Liban. Declam. T. IV. p. 1016, J xiXXtvi 
«.'(■., « wX,U/i-t S(K, Z rt'tirm X'C'"' * "if'" pXrirmi. Eur. 
^of. 496, fit Si^B x''{' 'f' " '*'^>-' iXxfiliiiriv, jik} Tkill ymni. 
In this Isat example, howerer, another construction may be obtained by 
erasing the eomma after IXafijUmi." Lobeck. 

949. j.i.r<.»«-i;(i.(. Sci.oi_! tM.^„i„ «.i ri nr,!(a,, ^,, «'(;£*. 
KflKHB iTMfKrxi'' i ri g^il^Ms Iwi wX^itbs xKxZf riutriar. See Disseb 
to Rnd. JV™. Till. p. 479. 

950. III! yiiffiiXiif fiti, X r.X. " Suidas, a. T. IIm, reads ^i. Elm. 
aley, Addend, ad Herail. v. 693, obaerves.oorrectiy, thai, whether we 
adopt the reading fu, or fti, the participle iijn{i»T' is nevertheless Co be 
regarded aa in the sccusalire case. Se« his obserrations on Eur. Med. 
S53, and on (Ed. KJ. 1435." Heiimann. It frequently happens, even 
in prose- writers, that the nccusatlve of the pirLicipie is referred to the 

tive or pronoun, which might also have been joined to the infinitive in 
the accusative, ia conatructcd according to the government of the primary 
verb. Plat. Lech. 186. D, rxfaxiXiitfiai tii in i^'iitUi \ixnTH .... 
ix>' \(irft, Xiynrm, ■.r.A.., where rmfmiuX\itpmi » (A Mflirtmi would 


278 NOTES. 

h*va been equally correct. Xen. Amab. 1. 3. 1, Stiff .... {I>u> 
rMfiyyu\it XiL^i.rm nil Mfm,. See JelCe Gr. Gr. 675. b; Kriiger, 
Griedt. Sprachl. S5. 2. 7, and Iiukx lo Xen. A*ab, a. t. Accusative; 
Lobeck to thie vene ; Klaoaea to Maiii. CKoept. 391 ; Poreon to Ar. 
Fba. 886. 

95S. 'H wi lU Tti-mfUi: 3CBOI.1 1^ ^\, rfi, ti, Uriflm,, St, 
Im^iRXtirmi, i/im !) us! vfif »i «/•«> rt»'iii. AH the manuBcripta 
■Dd Snldaa, 8. t. Eer^»r», exhibit S «» Td.^., amtra mrlnm. The 
reading of the test, vhich has been received b; all modern editors, ia doe 
to the emendation of Toup and Kiiater. See note lo t. BSO, nifini ; 

Bmaley to Ear. JHvt 127Si Edinb. Beriew. XXXTII. p. 69. It was 

extenaivel; beliared amongst the ancteota, that the death of Aias was 
attributed to tbe neglect of Teukroe by TeUmon. Cf. Pansan. 1. i». 12, 
T>S>{» r^rw Xiy., tx" Ti>.r^,i ,Sm iw^vyitu^m, fnti' fl rn 
Jtlmurn titan, ilfyi^^. Schol. I^ud. ad Ntm. 4. 76, i ykf TiS>;<i 
iiJmt lari ril tkami Tx^u 1( SaXii/ii>a, ui JTIHaAIf i*i riu TlXa/uiir, 
lit miriti yvyaii nr fhtu r^ k'um, psyiit fmn rit Kh-;« lul irx" 
Hirii rir ittx"- ^ "^ annotatorg to Hot. Oil. 1. 7. 35, and to Cic 
de OnU. II. 46. 

955. Mb)' lirrxmri. Nat arm what in happy circuimtanca. 

»i» r"^''. The MS. Lo. reada h.,^, (y(. ^.,) ; the MS. Lb. 7;li« ; 
tlie US. r. ]^i» ; and the M3S. A. Aug. B. Ih'w, the latter with the 
g^oaa iiiiUH. " Hoaia dyl^KTrn nunqoem 11)117^X7, sed Sen potest ut 
aliqoaudo rideat SIih rtS ilt^ini." Lobbce. 

996. OSfH ti itfi-i-u 1 Schol. : iTii rittt ifitx'"' ^h'"- 

95T. Tj> i. i/». That I tht baitard im of hit ilavt turn m 

mar. " The eipTeesion iifi, riXifuii Higaifies booty lattii in war, or in the 
presoit instauce a ^>fl }i;iiiXHrif. Compare t. 210, kixH iiB(,iiXt,rn, 
where Teknieawi ia meant. The allunan here la to Hesione, who was both 
a )>;ii yii*t (see note to T. 410, lu^ra), and of foreign birth ; on which 
account Tenkroa, who was her sou, fears that he ma; be called >a/i| b; 
hia father. According to Attic modes of thinking, the sons of an Atbe- 
man citizen by a mother who, however illuatrions her descent, was yet of 
foreign extraction, were etigmaUzed as illegitimate, and by the laws of 
Solon were forbidden the jut cailaiit. See Cuper. Oil. 1. 26. (Add 
a F. Hennann's Manual of Graian Aniiqq. 118.) The efutbet ,U.i, 
although not in an mvidioua sense, la applied to Teukros by Homer, H. 
8. 38-1, in order to distinguish him ftom Aias. In the words before us 
he predicts a twofold accosatioa on the part of Tetamon ; that thiODgh 


NOTES. 279 

iesin lo enjoy bis brother's inheritance, be hag 
belrayed him to his death ; for li/n, go long u anj legitimate children 
survived, were not admitted to a sbare of (be patemat vealth. See Ai. 
Aov. 1648, and the observatlone of the Scholiasts there." Jaeoxb. 

959. i^ rkwk >i/iii/u rti:. "The words rk ik ngin do not 

signily, as Bmncti aupposes, opa iuai, but intperiuiK (num. Cf. (Ed. Tyr. 
S»7, ynt T^rt. ii iyi tfi'm <-i ui «;i..iii .i^.. Elettr. 6S1, H^ti 
'ATfiiJw' fxitTTfii r d/tfinn TaSi. It is almost unnecesaaij to observe 
that the optative tifttt/it ia here eorrec^y employed^ on account of the 
participle rfciirrr, or rather of the sense denoted by the participle, 7n 

961. iin^-yii. Ad viam prvcHviM. SCHOL. : rJ /tir Jififyii U 
f^rini- Xiyu yif >iTi> «iJ rMvt(-wi<i- « n It yiff ^>{vi lit Im'. 
•■■•■n. For irascibility increases with ad^'andng years. Cic ad AIL 
XIV. 24, ammiortm me facil KiKctiit; itoniachor omnia. With the ex- 
pression li yiff lixfit, Lobeck compares CEd. T)/r. 1 7, ru> ^jx ^afvf ; 
^lion. V. H. IX. 7, 0>;h vra ^lifai. On the force of the preposition, 
see note to v. 463, npra. Wnnder to PhSekt. GD. 

962. ir;>[ iViit .... Iv/itiftHH. " LeBiaimam quamgta oh cmuan ad 
jurffia irrilabilii." BbuhCK. On the words rjJi riSir, far no cavm,Jbr 

€a ilighleit reaien, see Matthia, Gr. Gr. 591. 0. 

963. mr.ff,tli,,f^x>. The HSS. La. eorr. IA. A. 9. Bar. Land. Ten. 
Dresd. b. Aug. B. Dps. a. read iwtffifnrt/uu. A similar diversity in 
the reading of the manuscripts Is fimnd in Eur. Htk. 335, Andrnn. 10 ; 
bnt in .£sch. Suppl. 487, Soph. Eliitr. 512, all the booits exhibit i/- 
fl^if,. See Person, Adv. p. 195, Buttmann. Atuf. Gritch. SpracU. 100, 
Anm. 10. Cf. V. 788, ntpra. On the proleptic predicate -■rMTit, see 
note to V. 69. "The poet represents Teukroa as here predicting, in con- 
formity with events which enbseqnently happened, what would be his 
iiitnre fate. For returning tiom the Trtgan war without hia brother, his 
fatlier refused him a reception in his native land, be was driven into exile. 
SeeVell. Patere. 1. I| Tirg. jEh. 1. 619." Jakgbr. See other anthori- ' 
ties cited in note to v. 953, ivprii. 

964. Xiyuti-,. ScHOL. : ToTi nf rsT^K XwJi;iiu(. 

966. «-■»;■ T iifii-in/m. The eommon reading is raZ(M T JfiXi- 
ri^ii, which is defended by Toop ad Suid. II. p. ST, wbo adds the fol- 
lowing explanation : m Troadt nulti lunt jninitci, it gut Mfik^ti^ts, in 
paudi ifiXirifu, mil Lobeek cites Demosth. 430. 5 ; leolirat. Ep. IT. 
414. 7; Diod. XIII. 41 ; Dionys. Antt. 70. p. 1 678, where the ex- 


880 NOTES. 

- xti"/"t 

I ftmiid. Add Maiind. J 

p. 193. 36, aXXi niif xfl'V**- ^ 0^ pasBage, 
hmreTer, such an inte^retstion is whotlj' iDtdmiwible. The true leading 
wia flret leatored bj Johtuon. 

668. ni ivirtitti. Sciioi. ; tbc, furl, ri fi/i* iwi nZ Zi^m 
UaiSroi ,«^w}.<,(irm )1 ^.ilXi»i >.l liirm tMf ^mxii ii r^ /.)> 

>■! ii'Xfi. ri !>»» rm7t «{) « »^. Th« MS. La. omits /. 

669. TwI' ■I'tAin (w>*H-«. ScHOL.: nit i(<f« •■'£ £'f"«, «-!( t£"''i 
.,-, rj >H,'.u^ ^, »»'(. ».;;» ^; *,!,liixx^t„ i|i».- .VJ » r» £>(.» 
4-* &>r }ii>jr. CfioeraboBchoB ap. Bekker, ^wcd Gr. p. I»65, ra{> 

2>^<x<7 T.!7 .lixiv ■»i»Ti( >.t1 t.:; |;^.i;(. Cf. Amig: 1S33, i<<-ii?i 

■H:i»Tst. Nicet. ^<mal. XV. 5. 302, Tt> r^nyU nwJ.m. The vord 
atjf^wir (from m^) denotes etriotly C^ cron-hnn or projectag teeth on 
swords and hunling-apeare (iSilius, fua. 1. 515 ; Xen. de T™. 10. 3 i 
Polluc. 5. 22), but ie here used synecdochically, like the lAlin mutrv, ta 
ligaily a iword. Lobeck doubts whether mliXai (>i>!w> means a dark, i. e. 
a bhcdf BBord, or is to be understood hi the ume manner u the Homeric 
flxpresslona aUxtt fxmi;, U(«Z, etc. Wonder's opinion, la note to v. 
1 47, lupra, is, that the epithet r'lUct relers to the changing hues of light 
and shade on a well-polished blade. It appears to as that it points nlher 
to tlie hilt, and that nufn, pkrciitg, belongs to the blade. 

970. <ti>ir>[. See note to v. 773, mpra, MuagravB to Eur. Ton. 

1S5S. if- This particle, whose origin and piimaiy meaning are still 

nndetermined, is o^n used in poetry (mon trequently with the imperfect) 
to express the full discovery of a truth which previonalj^had not been 
fully apprehended, but ia now actually visible. Ilemiann renders by ergn, 
then. In Xen. Kgr. 7. 3. 6, raZra tl-tiiai i K£ffi( irairart i(K «• 
/>«(», Hartnog explains it to mean an unapectedfy nehement action. 
Jelf, or rather Kiihner (Gr. Gr. 788. 5) thinks it implies Ok dUtovery of 
a miilalK, and that the action of Cyrus is a proof of bis perception of it, 
whilst KJotz redncea it to the notion of amformily to tht nabire of&mgi, 

andirit, femur percnssisae; quo luctum proderet, eed nbui ita comparatii 
juwnu eooKnlaneum, ut etiam hoc loco ii;s fbre igltur signiGcet." Witb 
ita poMlion in our verae, compare Elektr. 9:15, iyi, 31 iin x*t$ i-iyaui 

rtiiiii' Ix:>iv' If riiHtf, ton iSu7' i(a W ff.1, im. Auf. 1185. On the 

collocBtlDa of the subatantive in the same clause with its relative pronoun, 
see Matthia, Gi: Gr. 474. a, and the niunerous eiamples cited in Lobecli's 



note. iiiii, " Fideiai, i. e. inttlligtbiu. '0(ar and StTt frrqaaillj 

signify, not »o mnch och/u cemere, as mmte vidcrt or at^igtre. Cf. (Ed, 
Tyr. 45, 284 ; (Ed. Ki^. 1730 ; PhOoU. 9B, 839. So also lirifS., T. 
IS7, npra. CoDSnlC Matthia on Enr. Bacdt. I29B ; 9iebelu oa Fansan. 
T. IV. p. 137. They are greatly mistaken nho aiipposa that iIJ.i is here 
med for tiSm." Wbndeb. 

97 1 . ■■) 4aM> irtifllfut. The mannscripU exhibit this leaduig with- 
ont any rariation. Suldas, a. v. 'Ariftl/tim, intcrpreta as fbllows : irt- 
pSlri.f iuXur, htarSm: Ti»jif fun <r{if ri, .iifif riS AfumC 
tttii, ill Xi"* If«>'>'i r' '£<T«; Ksl ^aw> sri^iriii. From tbraa remaHu, 
Homann concludes that the aoiiat infinitive inflSrai is the genuina 
reading. Diddarf writes irtftuTi, bat cf. (Ed, Tyr. 53S, yrtifirifu. 
Uatth^ Or. Gr. ISI, Obi. 3. a. KriigeF, GriecA. %ucU. B. II. >. 146. 

9TS. Sxi-^irtfi S;>r«>. The USS. Bar. a. b. Land. Dresd. b. 

and Aldus omit rit. Bnmck restored rfti tixn' from other mamisoripts, 
atthoagh oat the flrat to do so, for it so appears in three editions at least, 
the tiro JonUne and the FranbAirt. The insertion of the aiticle is neces- 
sary to the sense (of. FhiiAt. I09B, .ffiseh. Ptri. 438, etc), and, as Por- 
son to Ear. Or. 412 remaAs, contributes greatly to the music of the 

973. *£>»>{ fill, n.r.X. The MS. SuidalLeid. a. <r. 'Arn^^t and the 
old editions exliibit t? Hi Twr*. On the exchange of gifts twtween Hekttn' 
and Aias, see Horn. R. S. 308, it •!;> fint^i !f« \lpH Ifyv^iiXn, rio 
«Xif) Ti fi;.. .>J iHl/iiri, rii-i/iSi, ■ Aim H fornl^ liliv f«'>i» f*u- 

,i,. iiM(ih. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 3G8. 3 1 EUendt, Ltx. Soft. s. V. ; 

Elmeley to Enr. Hcraid. 757. 

974. ZmfT^i. That Hektor -was bound to the chariot of Achilles by 
means of the very girdle irhtch had lieen jpven him by Aias is a statement 
at varisncfl with the Homeric repreaentalioa in II S2. 397, bat is inge- 
Dioaaly introduind by Sophoklea in illnstraUDU of the sentiment contained 
in T. 629, mpra, lxf(i' ii^(* !£;> ■»> ifirspa. Wesaeiing compares 
Anthol. Pal. VII. 1 61, "Eutb; Ar..« Pf .( inn,, "Eitij, J" AImi t-rrSj'- 
A^.rif»> i x'C •'' '«'■»•' See Hygin. fiii. CXII. ; Scholi, fi'n- 

lalung, 3. 72. rfittili, itrktut. ScHOL. : V^fhU, IniirftniiU. With 

the pregnant force of the preposition in the expresuon rfittiii imnat If 
itriynt, which MuBgrave denies to be Greek, compare II 10. 475, If (rr- 
hfpiht Sf^iriiiiim; ZAiif. 23. 398, l> Jif;«> iinn ; M. 22. 175,192; 
Jeirs Gr. Gr. 646. c ; Eriiger, Grirch. Sprachl. 63. IT. S; Schiifer ad 
Demosth. p. 13. 17. On the word ftnE, denoting strictly M* roil or rvN 



288 NOTES. 

of Qa choruf to whidi the reioB were commonly fiutenad when the charM 
wsa stopped, bat here Bignirj-ing fic cAoriot ifM^, see Liddell aod Scott, 
g. T^ and compue £Mlr. T4Sj Eur. P&es. 1193. 

9T5. '£*H«-ir* >.'ir. CotSmua tractatime laceratut «(. The MSS. 
£k. &. Pit. K Bar. b. Hul. read lyni^rrir'. Aldiu and the majority of 
the mannacripts exhibit I'yiimr', whilst the reading in the l«it is round 
ia tlie MS9. I^ Lb. Aug. B. Dresd. U and the MS. Suids Leid. a. T. 
Ilfifhli. See Euatathius, p. 150. 31 ; DoiriUe, Mac. Ob$t. IX. p. 118 ; 
Ileiasterhoie ad Lndan. T. I. p. 86 ; Blomfleld, GL » .<£(cA. Fer,, 583. 
According to the granimariaiu, xrim wu Uie Ibnn ased by the mora 
ancient Attic writers, and yiitmi by the later. CC. Greg. Cor. dt DiaL 
Att. 65 ; Polluc. TIL 37 ; Piersoa to Moer. p. 31 i Jacobs to Anth. Fal. 
pp. 29, 103 ; Brunck and Dobree to Ar. Plat. 166 ; Pocson to Ear. Heh. 
298 i Schneider to Plat. ar. T. IIL S79 ; and Lobeck to IhU rerae. 
Here, agMn, 3ophoklea is at variance with the representation of the Ho- 
meric Epos (/'. 22. 395 -405), aecotdiog to which the body of Hektor 
sustained no laceration, bat was aimply covered by the doat thiou^ which 
it had been draped. In il. 2i. 14 -21,wsare told in express terms that 
tlie iudignity described in our passage was arerted by the intarvoition of 
Apollo, when his remains were, on a sobseqaent occaaiDn, dragged tlulce 

around the tomb of Patroklos. Xi t' iwi-i,vX%r ^'m. UniU hi had 

breaUud forth hit lift. The temporal conjunctions are coostracted with 
the indicBEiTB, when a precise and definite time is objectively assumed fbr 
the occurrence of a certain or actual bcL Xen. HtlL 1. 1. 3, ifiix""> 
^i}:;.r «' •Atf,^-.. i,ir>.i«fm,. Id. £yr. T. 5. 6, £»i7;.. ir^i^u, Irn 
Iri rwi7i »«»?[ iyinm. Id. ^nab. 2. b. SO, '0 11 Exiafx't '"K'P'I 
■■tItiihi, Irri i,%^(ilmn. CI. Mecb. Pnin. 458 ; Soph. Eleilr. 753 ; 
A>U^. 415; Jeifs Gr. Gr. 840. Homer (_n. 22. 361-395) describes 
the death of Hektor to have occurred before Achilles despoiled him of hia 
arms, whilst the language of Sophokles would lead as to inter that be 
bound him, while yet living, to his triamphal car, aud btcetattd hit body 
by cmttinaal drag^ng, until he at length gave up the ghost. See Heyne's 

977. Imtitrt/tif. See note to v. 491, nipro. 

979. Kiai7>t> .... lyfuf. Hermann, Wonder, and other editors, 
erase the oamma after 'Aiini, in order that the aecusative Uir>i>, <«/, ^ti- 
rnt^, may be made to depend on in/t.iii(Yii, in conformity with the con- 
etructiwi explsdned in Matthiii, Gr. Gr. 422; Bemhordy, S^. p. 114. 
We think the addition of the adjective £y(,n an insuperable obstacle to 


NOTES. 263 

tbe receplioD of this View, and con^der the ovciuatire of tba pronoun to ba 
placed under Ihe govemraent of i^iixiiun by the bnch;1ogical figort 
termed xtugma, In vhich a, verb that in sense belooga only Co one aabject 
or direct is connected with sereral. See Dorvill. ad Chariton, p. 39a ; 

Grar. ad Flor. IIL SI. 26 ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 895. d. >ii/<.ii;;}'ai iyim, 

" Qti Klet laie Tcnaa martifi'arvm fattr," LoBECE, 

9B0. 'Eyi, ^ir •;•. llie MSS. Laud. Mosq. a. Aug. B. C. Lip9 a. 
and Aldus read lyi /iii j>. wliieh is preferred by Hermann and Dindorf. 
With the sentiment, Wunder compares JEtcb. Again. 1463, ri yk( HfTiT,, £^i, ■nXiTnu , r<' rvrV ,o Im^nrrif irr, i 

983. K>7>i( .... frifyiru. SohoLm : ri Ibutw )(}'«i«n- iri^vx 11 
rtpn «sl rafu/usnii. Honk to Eur. jlliat. 545 correcled mini ri ■■'- 
HIT, whicb bss been sdopled by Lobeck and Hermann. It derivea soma 
support ttom tbe language of the Scholiast and the reading hiTh, Tiii'iTtt 
of tbe MS. A. Iiii'ia, qua ibi it apud iptum mnl, i. e. let him rejoice in 
hia own sentimeate ; I'liSi, qaiB hie et apad ac natt, which I hare just 
Dtlered. On tbe nee of the pronoun iir»(, see Jetf s Gr. Gr. 655, Obt. 3 ; 
Bemhardy, Syal. p. 277 ; and with the sentiment itself, compare Ear. 
Stgipl. 466, rt> ftU hniim »»-', t^ !1 TB<r« ; Evenoa Epigr. App. ilT. 
23, *>] /.Ir rmZrm J»*»t', IrTu '^,1 » riii. 

984. Mq nm ftmiifm*- SCBOI*. ' A%ri rw fkit mrirtnit \iy9f 3nXmn ' 
W irtriUm yif iiri }.iyHi xiytrm, •Tn ininm kiy; /ttttti,. See 
Wander to ^/eUr. 1340, and compare iSrl. Kol. 1120; TVocA. 679 ; At, 
ifff. 11341 Huhnken ad Plat. Tim. p. 162; Elnjaley to Mid. 131S ; 
Boisaonade to Fhilostrat. 645. 

986. >»■?[ .... ifii(. On the conatmctioa of ^iASt with the dative^ 
see note to t. 903, mf^v. With tbe employment otjtiiibr in or .7* }■!, 
Lobeck compares Demostb. Ep. V. 1490. A, it ii inXm^tfiitm. Plat. 
Pbailr. p. 244. E, i>.yk ftm li™* yi »■/ «■<.». ri. fuy-rrm, & 1* «- 

Sicand. Akx. SI 5, 0»if .1 nr i/cnAilai f^i ifufifitimr ■•!»» JrJ 

{.^^rrn Bfin/u'c Add Plot Xt^. TI. 778. A. 1£.'ii<<tl Schol. : 

tiiiitu. Wonder renders, morecorrectly.iuJKnfaf. CI. Eleitr. 3B7 ; (Ed, 
Sol. 353. 

9S8. T/( V. llie US. Lips. b. reads ri, irru. On the coUucaUon 

of Sripi and its attraction into the same case with the relative pmnonn, 
see Porson and Schafer to Eup. Sti. 1030 i Jelf's Gr. Gr. 824. II. 1 ; 
and compare EldOr. lEO ; Track. 430 ; Fhihil. USB, 1327 ; Horn. H. 
6. 131 ; Find. OL 14. 21 ; Cicero dt Legg. 3. i, IS, hcc est enim, jvoni 


laxime probut ttaperatiomni rdpablicai ; 
irit arlem, in bac N exeroeat. 

989. fii imlXm/iu. " Yer»s vicibiu FhUakt. 1037, Ire) •£■■«■' 

Sr rrixo ls-;LivraT' It riiJ' i^iii' ■>)jH dfxlir.' Od the daUve f, .^ 
IrAoM uA«, Bee note to v. B3T, lupra. Matthli, Cr. Gr. 639, 630. 

691. Ofnf, ri pu>£. ScHOi. : ^f.rn<i> ri it; Mi>aii>v • Vm !■ 
rSf rrm/itriiii 'Olerrlfi. " Becit SchatftruM piwctHn potJ f •■» dfkvil, 
juagtiu r% ptttS ( Jitio) fta IryntfiiZ'"-" Erfurdt. " The name ponc- 
tDstion IB exhibited in m/ note on lEd. Tyr. 3S0. Compare alio Fhilokl. 
101, Mid V. 722, iHpro." Elmslev. "The editors generaHy ftillow Scba- 
&r in removing the comma after ^iS, ia order to connect fmii n ftSi 
ftym/ttZiir, jtsbai it, bat they, neTerCheless, qnote no instance in support 
of euch a construction of the verb fmZ, nor do tliey show why, in the 
abacDce of a verb signifying to cnntniaiuf or to fiirbld, /tii Iwyni/tlZiiw may 
not be taken as used for tbe Imperative." Lobeck. "The pnnctna^on 
of Lobei± must be rejected u altogether erroneous. For, in the first place, 
if the vordi n furS stand alone, thej can only signify f call Ihtt. S«a 
T. T3, A'kit* ftrtS ■ mix' hi/tdrnt rdfif. Had Meneiaoe called Teukros 
to his presence, in the aame way at Athene, in the verae just cited, snm- 
mona Aiaa from his tent, there would be no obstacle in the way of our 
recdring such an explanation ; but since he comes upon Che stage, and 
advances to Teukros, not to summon him into his presence, but to ntter a 
command, he canmt be understood to say, I call or nnmon (A« .- whilst, 
on tbe other hand, if it shoaid be thought that MSrii, n fi^u means he, 
llidi rtdi ich on. it must £rst be shown that tbe words ftinii nts are used 
bj the Tragedians in this ■enae. In the second place, we are not acqniunt«d 
with a single instance in which a Greek writer, after such a preliminary 
address as tfrir. n ;•»«, haa used the infinitive to express a command. 
If, on tbe other hand, we follow Schaftr in regarding tbe infinitire as 
dependent npon ^iw, we olitain a sense admirably suited to the context, 
and exceedingly appropriate to tbe character and position of Mensiios. 
That there is nothing ottjectiMiabie in such a mode of construction is shown 
byv. 10S3,infra, itmi n, rfifM,S vitii /tn iirrtir, and b; a similar 
emploj-ment of the verb nl-iit, in the sense of iii;ii»ii, with tbe infinitive. 
Cr. EleHi: 233 ; tEd. Kol. B6*, 932 ; and T. 72, mjjra." Wuduek. It 
will be sufficient to observe, in reply to the objection which has been urged 
by some eminent critic* of om- day against the appearance of Henelaoa 
and Agamemnon amongst the prrnma of this Tragedy, that the artnnge- 
■tKot of the whole play, and tbe repeated mention of tbe Alitidai (cf. tt. 


NOTES. 285 

97. 98, 188, S4I, !89, 369, 430, 436. 591, 691, 676, 796, 8B0, 896, 
904, nqira) leave no other sltamative. Hie nprcMOtation of lh« poet, 
that thej niuM hava periahed bj the hand of Aiaa, if Athene had not 
apeeially iiil«rfered for thdr protKticm, demands their appearance, if only 
for ttie porpose of enTordiig puniahnieiit Bgaiast the man who had been 
detected in the commiBaion of an act of ancli unqueatioaable guilt. So 
mention whatever ought to have been made of them, if proprietj required 
their eidosion fiom the Bceoe ; no statement that they were cliargeable 
with the calamity npon which the action of the play is altogether based, 
and still less any inlimatiim that Aias had been betrayed by the violeace 
of bis resentment into an attempt which was wholly indetbosible, should, 
on SDch a BUppoution, have been even remotely hinted by the poet. Look* 
ing, too, to the connec^on which subsisted between them and Aias, as 
leaden of the expedi^on in which be had smbaAed, and to the &ct tb«t 
they were, in authority and station, the most distinguished persons in the 
camp before Troy, vas It possible fiir SophcUea to represmt them as totally 
devcdd of all desire for vengeance upon the man who had soo^t their 
lives, as qnite uncamcemed amid the general tumult and exdtemeat of 
the Greeks, as standing far aloof in undisturbed tranqoiQi^, careless alike 
of their own fate and that of their deadliest foe T SchoU asserts, that the 
strife cOQcemiag the intennent of the corpse of Aias is not even " an* 
pottit^ XothMeadigieit.'' We agree with him, that the necessity for its 
introduction is not poetiml ■■ it ia unavwdable and reaL No other kind 
of punishment could now be Indicted upon Aias than his exclusion fhim 
the tomb, and on the baste with which bis enemiea would proceed to the 
infliction of this indignity Aias himself (v. 7S1 sq.) bad confidently reck- 
oned. So, too, the Chorus (w. 984 - 9S6), when It Srat descries the 
approach of MeneUoB, intimates plainly its ftars omeeniing the object of 
his visit, and atgea Teukrce to consider at once hi what way he will com- 
mit bia brother'a body to the grave, and hold pariey with the enemy. 
Knee, then, no doubt could possibly exist in the minds of the spectators 
as to the coarse which the Atreidai would puraoe, as soon as intelUgence 
bad reached them of the death of thor great fbe, and the play had been 
BO constnicted previously as to require thdr appearanoe on the scene, we 
may, in pastdng, remark in this another reason Ibr the Introdoction of a 
champion so steut, so zealous, so able, as Tenkroa. (See note to v. 920, 
(u/ira.) There ia Utile doubt, moreover, that the poet sought to gratify 
ALhenian pride and prejudice by dlsplayiog in the broadest reUef the 
injustice and urogance of the Spartan character, as exemplified in the 


386 MOTES. 

conduct of Henelaoa. (Cf. Wadumatb, HdUn. AUerAitmah.T.\,-p.e%aqiy,, 
131 aqq.; Uilller, i>or. II. p. 10S; Bookh tb TVof^. Gr. p. 179; Biibr on 
Bcrod. VI. lOS, p. 3T9.) For it wiU be obserTed that [ben is a marked 
difTerenca between tbe more BaMued bearing and deporlnient of Agamem- 
non, heartily as he, withoat doubt, shared hia brother's hatred to Aias, and 
tbe coarse insolence and cowardly malignity of MenelooB. In the esober- 
■nce of his joy at the death or his enemy, he cannot forbear hastening in 
peraoD to sneer at Teokroa, and forbid funeral honors to the hero whom, 
when hring, he did not dare to lace. Altbongh he states that he had 
come at tlte command of his l>rotheT, tlie ruler of tbe Grecian army, bo 
t^ksa paioa to represent that tbe burial was forbidden by hia own decree 
(v. 994, inmr ■»».', liiwiTs }' ic i^/xi rrfOTi^); and tiiie, fur the 
unworthy parpose of heaping additional pain and insult apon Teakroa, 
who in rank and dignity was eqoal to himself. Tbe same contemptible 
■iTogance is shown by his affectation of the plural number, when speaking 
of Umaelf, in order lo impart greater haugbtinesa to bis diction. Nay, it 
is evident in his very step (v. 990). 

" T is he ; [ ken the manner of his gait ; 
He rises on the toe; that qtirit of his 
In aspintiun lifts turn £rom the earth." 

Compare particolariy t. 996 sqq., 1011 - 1016, infra, in which verses hia 
posillanimity and mean jealousy of the snperior valor of Aias, whom he 
insolently calls itt^n In/tiTrit, are no less conspicuous, than hia impertinent 
assumption of superiority in the insulting language he levela at Tcukros in 
V. 1064, j tJiirtit laixu ti r^ii;ii f;»i;>. His subtle malignity of pur- 
pose is detected and reproved by the Chorus at the conclusion of his Grst 
address (w. 1035, 1036). He had the opportunity of showinR in mild 
terms the justice and equity of his demand that punishment should be 
inflicted upon Aias, but he makes no effort to avoid the display (see v. 
103! sqq.) of the far greater pleasure he shall derive, as the enemy of 
Alas, from ^shonoriifg lus nmuns, than, as a judge, ft-am bringing him to 
righteous and reasonable punishmoit. As a climax to the representations 
of his utter meanness, he is repreaented at v. 1079 as a convicted nXirrn; 
tpn^riiit, and the mode in which he parries tbe accasation serves but to 
enhance its probability. With all this he la painted as a man who la 
wicked and despicable In purpose and intention, rather than In overt act 
and deed, as wholly deficient in the courage and boldness which sometimes 
rescue a villain from contempt, however wortby, in otha' ni^iecta, his qnal- 
ificatiotis for it. 



993. itiXMrM,. Bninck,DnlhesutliotiCjaft]ieMSS.Aiig. B. Par. I, 
has ediled inili.titiif, and this haa bees received as more Attic by ErfOrdt, 
B6the, IKndorf, and nther editora. " All Ihe preceding editions and the 
other manoflczipta read iiiii.Mrai. Hie modem Attidsta teach, that the 
verb Mrtti.M or ita\UitM preserves tbe vowel at unchanged in thooe inflec- 
tiora in which othei verba change it into v. If tlie reader wiahee to know 
th«r sentiments at large, he has nothing to do bnt to fgllaw the clew which 
is presented to him in Brnnck'a note on this vents. Se«> pacticnlsrly, 
Talckenaer ad Ear. Phcat. 591, in whose words we eutgoin tba reason 
vrhich ia aaaigned for tbe immalabilitf of the vowel in this verb : — Littra 
verij, Knper producta^ tion trot augrwenti capat, prfplerca fanAox ptdgartt 
i£vHXi'K4, HinXwrK, iriXufHii, etc., r^mdianUr Attid Kriftre ntenerant 
«r^«««, ■H;^HrB, M¥mkMitiKt, itc. We havB two reaaons for beiie^'ing 
that the doctrine contained in these words ia erroneous. In the first place, 
these pretended Attidsms violate the analogy of the langaage, which is 
much more strictlj' presen-ed in tbe ancient dialects than in that corrupt 
jargon, which the Alexandrine grammarians conudered as the standard of 
the Greek language, because it happened to be their own molher-tongue. 

itimrm, Ht-arm ((Ed. Kol. 564), fn, <i|a, instead of ititrtum, U\Jiia, 
fiK, 4^ f If the long ■ had been auppoaed by the Atbeniani to snper- 
aede fhe augment, they would have written and pronounced Ifn, ifi/ttn, 
Axi/tnt, rather than !(a, ififint, nf-ifn; as the ■ is long in the oblique 
modes of these oorists. In the second place, we find iiikura, &C., in 
inscriptions which were engraven long before the AtUc dialect began to 
decline from its purity. The foilowing words occur in the Choiaenl inecrip- 
tion, which was engravea in the same year (Olymp. XCII. 3) in which 
the PMbtltta of Sophoklea was acted : A0ENAIOI ANEA02AN 
is, 'A/<itaTu iiiXurmi ii-j TVaiuiinnu iix""'' ■<■' '"' *'"'( fi"'*-^! ? KXii. 
fiiSf 'A;iai(ii( rfSrK ly^n/f^irii'i. In the Sandwich inscription in the 
Library of Trinity College, Cambridge, which has been copiously illustratwi 
by Taylor, we find the word ANHAHQH in the thirty-first line of the 
anterior bee. This inscription, althoagh leas ancient than the fbrmer, 
was set up while Demosthenes was a hctie boy, and, in our judgment, 
vastly outweighs the testimony of Libanius, which Is produced by that 
Judidons grammarian, Tliomas Magister, in favor of ilni?.Kni." Elu- 



994. ^n^tr- 1^4 I.J.WH-S 1'. The US3. Par. C. T. Attg. B. C. 
Kad ItjHnni i\ upon which Bmnck <Aj»arta, Sie icriptiim in C. T. guod 
aSarUM tiinnim Iicttni praitat iiKtnrM i'. "lliis slteration, which is 
adopM by Botbe, Lobeck, Sdufer, and Erflirdt, is the very nvene of ma 
Improiemeot When the aame word is repeated in this mumer in tiath 
nemben of a lentanc*, the particle n ought not to be admitted into th« 
latter member, unless it appeani in the former. The fbilowing passages, 
among othere, may be prodoced In defence of the common reading of this 
verse: (Ed. Tfr. 312, 1924, 1489; (Ed. S^l.^342, 1389, 1399; Anlig. 
BOT; Phihit. 663,179; Ettktr. 105,367,987, llTl, U46. In all (hose 
wbidi fellow, it U expressed: <Ed. Tyr. 4, 2J, 66, 319, 259. 521 ; (Ed. 
Sol HI, 279, 6IOj Anlig.9S, 800, 897, 1068; Trach. 791, 1197; 
FUlolU. 1370; Etdar. 8B, 193, 959. When « is contahied in the «r»t 
member, it onght to be repeated io the second. (See note to v. 794, npra.") 
ElOtr. 1098, 'A;', i r>»r>i[, i;M r" i.'nKn'rKf..., '0;«m r a«<i.(,Z^„ 
tttm xiiZ'l*" I This reading is ailentl; exhibited bf Branck. The pre* 
ceding editions read 1' instead of i', in tbia passage, and also in v. 794, 
above." On the suppression of aCi-^ i. e. ' Ayttiti/itm, the 
toteeedent to the rela^ve pronoun in the second clause, see Jelf 's Gr. Cr. 
B17.4; Schiifer to /:JaUr. 1060; Wunder lo PhUoil. 137 aq.; StaUhaimi 
to Flat. Ch. p. 373. B; and compare ^nlur. S6, 873, 1335; TVncft. 350 ; 
FMiM. 6G2, 957; Eur. Oreif. 591. So very ofUo in lalia writers. 
Sallnst, Cat. 58, suuinuM ett petimUm (iciL lis), fid maxime timtnt. 

996. i\rU«rrH .... Syu>. The common reading is S^,,. Aldus and 
the M33. Land. Ten. Aug. Dresd. b. Dps. a: b. 1^ exhiUt the reading 
in the text, the latter, however, with % snprascriptODi. "The present 
inflnitive is far lietter suited to this passage than the future. For Mcnelaos 
Bays this ; Qukhi nc txiilimattemut, not talem eum se patria Hhc adduxam, 
qn tociui nobit et amitai aul. Compare v. 1041, below, i ti f^i iytit 
rh i.ic" Ax'-7i hZft li/if^axif ^KSiii," WrnDBR. The futare infini- 
tive ia frequently a mere introduction of the transcribera. At (Ed. Kol. 
91. xifiunn, the true reading, has been displaced in manj' HSS. for iti/t- 
■i-ut. Compare v, 757, iXtt'iJ^u t'lf". Ces. Bdl. (%, III.B, aagaihidiia 
pana rtliqvoi dcterrere operant. 

998. ■I'::Eli;;^.r JflT,i;.»i, i^^Ci, •f;vyZ.. QasreHdo fnMninM Fhrygibia 
udmidortm, as Chsrein. Stob. I. 9, p. 93'>, ed. Hcer., ,U Urn laiU rSt 
li a>/;Hi-U[, S, Ti ti* l> xv'f tsTiiw" l^ivflrxirai. Lobcck aptlj dtea 
Ar. put. lOS, .i yif ,it4n., l/ui [nri^r It' £>!;■ r,i, i^ins, ^i>r:'»«. 
Id. Rm. 81, yi,i,,« a nm'ri, i, .i^ ,S(«, r« fs™. i,. Find. Of. 13. 


BOTES. 289 

161, >*{iifVf \fHitSf. Lodui. Ae^ns. 4, tStinu Iitihm-w. Demoath. 
469. S, » liiu/w rmirtifHiH i!{ut. 

999. SCHOI. : rgirn MfiXmii, in Ici'^Xh it> »> 'ExXifwt, liunjH, 

1000. M rA« t^;. SCBOI. : >;iipT<>. w Uiylifli, ii XiAtf^/atH 
Xienyyi'ii^r*, mStm ykg jTith i AiWf, than which It is impoflHible to con- 
oeiTe iDj thing mors exqnkitelf sbanrd. At vbat time and in nhase 
presence? Certalnlj- not before the Greeks, for he attacked them In the 
dead of night in older that his onslaagfat might be the mora aocxpected. 
)tot before he dev the cattle, for at the commancement of this play Od^s- 
Mns is repreaeoted aa merely snspecUng Aias, and as being by no means 
nii« tiiat he bad committed the ofiiEnce. On the other hand, if the boast 
were made after its perpetration, and was commnnicated to Heoeloos at 
the same time vith the intelligaice of his death, why ahonld he inlio- 
duce the mention of it by a term so apposite in meaning to the Importanee 
which he would have attiibnted Co it, at the Tny commencement of a 
speech which is intended to magniQ' and in no respect to eitennsle the 
gnilt of Aiaa 7 Nevertiieless, this reading has commended itself Co the 
Elvor of Erfurdt and Bodie t Hermsnn suspects that the Scholiast was 
misled by the Tariooa reading Jijii for ti(!, and adds, " Jtaqne rtieat post- 
bac Bcriptara ista (U«}ii^i), nnde venit, ad errores librariomm." 

lOoa. niJi tmfiirii. 3cHOL»: Kurs rsurnt rtii i-D^xr. Hermann 

explains tbe accusative ri^nt upon the suppceitioD that the poet has 
subfttitoted the words fatStrif £r r^aiiLiiftiitt Ajr tXti^tfur, Compare 
AnI'u/. 1 10, 1348. Wunder refers it to the participle Uriini, considering 
the whole ejipressioQ equivalent to nZm t» litmrn, h Bi liXnj^ir nrti. 
Xi'irn or iilfl;t;>Ti(. That there is no obJecUon to tho conetmction, 
tbtMtt/ut ii rii h iJrii iii.nx' Hfm (j^t"' "Xi'\ "^ ""i™ briefly, 
vir Aimrni it Mtsn' intirtftir, has beea cleariy shown in the leanied 
Diitrt. de Fig. Etynuiag. in Lobecb's ParaSp. p. 515. Consult not«s to 
W. 276, 410, 414, npra, and compare Horn. Od. 1. 166, iiriXtiXi miir 
^». Nonn. Paraplir. 6. 45, iiuiTi &t'X'" f"t"- Ai^ili. Tat. 1. p. Ii2, 

1004. Uti t'. Xwu auUm, nnc ttro. These particles an often need 
to express an apposition between an imaginary and real slate of Uilngs. 

Ct.t. 4S5, si^ra; Ele/ttr. 935; Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 719. S. MUa^f 

.... trifUT. See note to v. 6ST, ntpra. 

1005. rfii fiSkm. "The grammsriana bava observed that Sophoklei 


290 NOTES. 

ItU enplo]:ei] tbe word ^SXa in > ■till wida aenae, to deaots ieorii nf 
cAoM, nn« he lua represented Achillea nt ^iAii ^■(■itv. See Eiuts- 
thin*, p. 877. M, p. 1648. es. In tb« vem before lu it mnat cTidntly 
be nndentood u iodading the fiadu of lAttp imd Mtn." HBBMAinr. 
The Terse refbrred to in the preceding note will be found in Soph. Ftagm, 
9 1 1 , ed. Dind. Jacoba imag^nea that Hendaoe doiignedlj emploii ^li>.ii, 
in preference to iyii^t, in order to make hie langua^ more sorcaAtic^ 

1006. nvTir .... /inn rv^ifrai ri^f. On the phraae ru^SiMn Ts^y, 
which is eqaivalent in aenae to riff xmXi^ai, AtiHg. 38, ara Wuader to 

Ektir. 399. " The expnasion rrf^^iim aii-n tifim ia explained bj 

the Schdiast a the r^"''* '"^' '>-•> '*• "" f"ti,Uii the aame Tieir ia 
taken by Bembard/, S/nl. p. 120. Nothing can be more incorrect. 
Upon the same principle that Thnkjdidea baa said rif wiut .... s^i^fa 
•in iftZi utirn iwtrrmifant, might Sophohles hsTe written n> Almtrm 
iHtit nnvrfi riitii irri tlirh rv/i^ivrm. Sinc«, hoverer, he had plnoed 
■vrii at the eonuneneement of tbe aenCence, be adds ri/Hi for the purpoee 
of nrare prenlae definition." Lobbck. Wonder compares EUktr. 696, 
rrintt %', W «»t«1( •! rxmy/iitu ^^ iXa^'i ■n:La> iwJ aurtrTii- 
r« l/f(»i; T. lOSl, nfra, ri rJf ;l^;« rri^ . . . . rii> nX).^ ^i,. 
Add Eur. /pA. Taw. 1429, ii XajUn-ii Murtii i xnri trvfi.w rirfi 
fi^Kfti', t rmiXi'i'i iniE«rti> iif^m. See Seidler to Em. Troad. 397. 
Not much nnlike ia Virg. jf^. 9. 486, nee tt taafaneta malcr prodnsL 

10O8. x,^i'(Mi 'friftutn, ydha toad. So ShaJtspeare, Tempat, Act I. 
Sc 2 : " Come unto these ytZfeic sands." Uom. All. 631, /lix, x^-^i'- 

1010. !{■{?(■ See note to t. 7J, lupni. On ^\iinim, nUJsf 

Uiniig, aee note to t. 306, inpra. 

1012. ^■••H-H r'- l^e USS. ^. Bar. a. b. and the boolcs of the Tri- 
clinian recenaion inconeMly omit the particle y'u 

1013. ra^iu/uHiTir. ScHOi.. bbc. : ixTfirtrrtf iri rZt in Iw-m 
vnkt ^'i^^lt•^ -nt iiiiT« ait, ixxk HMfiMmXiwrf nirtif. " In thia 
paaaoge tbe participle apparently deooUs eoaftthag to abtdiaut, and X'C" 
la added in the ume aense as that in which we have seen i* j^ujii to be 
used in v. S7, npro." Wunukb. 

1015. Ksiru, and gtt. In thia nssga (•.Vw corresponda very nearly 
with tbe correotiTo quamqwan of the Lalina, For an admirable explona- 
ti^ of its force in (his paaaage, aa iotroducing ■ statement apparently in 

ConlradistioD with the character of Aiaa, see Jeif'a Gr. Gr. 773. 1. 

■luiv Wfii if<};<(. Il it charactcrittic of a umrtUta maH. See notes to 
TT, aOS, 957, nifini. ilt^lt la/u'rat. A pldman. Theae words are 

r,. i.,<i-,G00J^lc 

NOTES. 391 

pUced a» appaiita to tbe rabject or th« inflnitin xi-im. In place of 
itifm, Rebke corrected •m, which woold probably bave been added by 
a prose-initer, Id ord^ to avoid tbe iteration of &e same word in tbe col- 
location iilfl, ttifK. That thu repetition was not DSeiuive to andcot 
uiH may be seen by rereiting to .Alwh. ^g<a». IGSS, Eur. Itm. 578, and 
other paasaga cited in Lob«4^^B note. 

lOlG. tILiSit tiiuiwi. ScHOL. : ^nlB/ut ]/>■■» mfhut, rSt Imrmwi 

1017. »i;i.f( fi^L.T-' Jiv "Those things whidi (ani ovt mtt or iJI, 
thnvi or /mi, are said nnkSi, iS, u>£( f{;iW>i. Xen. fEiL 5. 17, ir 
^l^^lrnr fnr ymfy/ar. Id. ^pei. 1. 35, airijr iTmj nv sdiuf fi^ir^b 
ri» Ijcvrtt. Thuk. 2. 60, MmXJii /tit yif ^i^^lvtf mnf « vs/' ijcmt.** 

1018. I>^. ^i) ..Arr^iii }i4. SOQOU : »i 'E*;;^!.;^^ ■ -E>4. IJH. 

ImE/a ■■] ci1.;i. On the authonhip oF the Terse quoted by the Schdiasl, 
which is commonly Attributed to the miter of the Ti KiS<r;>s, Wnnder 
rerers ns to Henricluea dt Cyft. p. 69 ; Huller dt CyA. Gr. rpiai, p. 96, 

no. 1 7. The US8. Aug. C. La. pr. and Aldm read t-Ji/ritu ; On 

its. Par. E. Hfln-nii, which Bmnck has received, tx iitdoU lau/tm I u 
he says. The M33. HarL Bar. a. b. Bodl. Land. Far. D. Ang. B. and 
Dreed, a. exhibit *B/imiii«, which is preferred by Neue and Wunder, 
hecanae the optadve is phued in the apodoaia. Hie iitdoia imgva requine 
the conjunctive ta the optative in tbe protaaia. We preler the tbrmer, 
because the senUment expressed is general, and tbe condition is represented 
as objectively pos^ble. Wlmi this is the case, we find lit, rii, or A> with 
the conjunctive, at the omjunctive with a nlative adverb withaat i>, in 
the protasis, and the indicative of the present or future in the apodoeis, 
if the consequeaee is described as eeriain ; the optative with it, if it ii 
repreaented as pnbaUt j and the imperative, if enjoined as a conmamL See 
Matthia, Gr. Gr. 6a*, Obi. 3. 4 ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 852. 3, 85S. b, 854. 
a. b; Disssn, Ekim Schrift. p. 47 - 9a sqq. The Oitbrd trtuidslor 
aptly cotupam, in illustration of the smtinicnt eipreased in Uiese linee, the 
speech of Odyaseos in eoandl in Shakspeare's (?) TroUiu aitd Cmtiia. 

1019. OU I StK'"' '"■ See note to V. 199, npra. 

lOaO. Unlli fifitv .... ix"'- " ^"™ 1» inalancea quoted ID my note 
to V. 688, npra, it will be clearly aeen that r;^i.>„,a lx%<r fiptt is eqniv. 
■lent to r(i$m>iirlia, ot rather to rc$i$>.wtai ^i^Mi. But in tbe same 
way as he who prepares to defbnd himself by bis shield from the misnles 
of the enemy is said dntHm rfi^xirtmi, so is an army lepceaeoled fi^ 


292 NOTES. 

Mil mli£ rgifimkU^mi, what hu lad mod«*ty mm its defeoce, tiace if tluae 
■ra iU protocton, it can neither peruh nor be omiiiend.'' Wvndbk. 

lost, fii^ ytfiif fiiym, £tai if hi a bf maimn of gifamttc farmt. 
See Jatf'e Gr. Or. SB9. a ; Hoioaiui ad Tig. p. T6S. For tiie (lluioo, 
empera VT. 904, II $9. 

102a. AJm yit f "(•"""• SCBOU : «■■;' 'O^y aiJ^iMn 1' j*. 
ifZ, wxIm, rJH, U irit>>r«- (-"■ S. S31, IS. 563.) Cf. jtmig. 675 aq. 

1035, wMff. Tbe commcn copka exhibit rifm. The eimjiiactire ia 
feoni ia tba USS. Ll Lb. r. Ang. B. Dreed, b.. utd is deftniied by 
ftobvoi, fJoril- 43. 77. See rnite to t. lOlB, nrjaa; PDi«on to Ear. 
Orut. 141 ; end compare Ear. EldOt. 97S, Ir.a 1' 'AwiXkMw fjio.M $ ; 
Cic d» Or. 1. e. 30, Deque vero mibi qaidqaam, inriait, [iiantiibiiiuB 
videtar qoam poaee dk^idii ttnea honiaiuii oeliui, mentee alUcere, voluu. 

lataa Impeller*, quo eiHt : mide aulem bi^ dedocere. " With Ins 

.... nvm ni riXir, compare FUlakt. 456 eqq., Wtr t' i x"t'" riym- 
Im laX" '"■•' Kmwt^i'nti tk x^nrrm ;(« iuXii npini, nirm \yii t»w 
jilfiu i£ "(((■ virf. In both pMiagea. the nlative sdverii »r» is 

placed ia ewralatieu to a HibetaiitiTe." Wuiiiier. i fiii>^mu. On 

the nljiect to Che verb, M Uatthm. Qr. Gr. 395. 3 ; Butlmuui ad Flat. 
Km. U. 

1026. Tatnif t^><!:t .... ;^>r rin. Elmtfar, Dot only for the sake 
<rf roMK'iDg ■ Tcry disagreeable hiaMa, but ftom tba coadaakia that tha 
InSnltive of the aorist witboiit Ai, when the mUon of fiOurilf Is preeent, 
ia a aoledeoi, argius warmly in favor of the fullowiog CDnectioo : Imirtir 
^Z> n' 'i^ X!"f '"' '' H'itUn(inSt«btaa. tbriLXUU. 17, 
H liimi) liMfuitmj lis fiM, ruMn He userte, that Ihe number of ex- 
amplee in which it ia omitted will be very much reduced, if w^ paee over 
all thoee in which the inBnitiTe ot tbe aoriat, like hJ^iftm in EldOr. 44S. 
COD be converted into the infinitive of the futora bf tbe situation of a 
■In^ letter, and that he baa found only two iuetaiicea in the tragediea 
whose correction !• difficult. " Beyood all donbt, they are not to be cor- 
rected. In oDi own paaeage, if £>, which is not the case, had bem ibnnd 
in the manaecripti and Stobams, it most luve been eipeiisd. For (he 
example compared by Ehniley, v. lOSl, npra, aXX' Stifa xfn. ■'• rS^^ 
ytnirf /iiyM, JniTt «ru> tt utt liri rftmfai ■■■■«, fbrniahce a etrmg 
argnment in proof (^ the inaccuracy of bis reasoning, unce ririTi it is 
peew umbre, rtriTi nitbout Ij, tadat. Now the first of thESS meanings ia 
eaeential to the verse just quoted, and Ihe second to our own. For it 
wonld be incorrect to say tbat a man, altiioagh be is robust and sOong by 


NOTES. 293 

natnTe, a accuitonird to fall, or that a state id which nniTerul lieeDn 
•xisCa i* oUe tv fall, bat the meaning is that the latter doea pass to d»- 
itructioii, and the fbniMr is not alwBTS assured of victory. That Iha infini- 
tiTe of the aorist is Dot inTariably said of a past, but oIbd of a momeataiy 
or quickly eTaoesccnt action (in which significatioD the impentive of the 
•orist ia alvaya used), most, I think, be generally knovn, on accouDt d 
Out insertiaii by Battmann, in iba subaeqaent editians of bis Gramioar, of 
those observations vrhicli I had mads upon this point in my review of the 
Uiinl editka of that woik. Hence, thecefbre, this infinitive is also eni- 
fjoyed eoDcerniog ftiture time, and there la no neceseily that it should be 
limited to an associBtion with verba which comprehend in their own meaning 
the notiiHi of fntority, like friw^, l}.ri^M, for it \a correctly conatnicted 
with those which, on aocaunt of their being eqaslly applicable to the past, 
the present, and Ihs future (e. g. i,ni, «/>■'?■, •</'-', fi^Oi Ehnaley directs 
na to exclode. To the two examples which he confesses it extremely 
difficult, Ifnot impoBeible, to correct (.^sch. Theb. 434 ; Gar. Orat. 1541, 
ad. Pois.), we may add another : itx'l^'"Ki >-''y"i I'n'' n, £acfa. Agatt. 
166S. Bat snch instances are in themsetvee of litlle weight, for, as a 
eloDd sometimes produces darkness, so a .whole army of them is often pat 
to flight by a na'i^im x-l,!!^ from one aloae. Let the tyro, Iheiefore, 
notice that there is an important difierence whether, in cooBtrnctioaa of 
this kind, we place the infinitive with the particle &•, or simply the infini- 
tive of the aorist, or, lastly, the infinitive of the flitare. This difibraoce 
win be moat distinctly seen by turning the senlence into (he coUBtructiMi 
with tiM rcriaim fimtttm in the indicative or optative. IIiVtiii ir, irinr> 
it, expiHiB a smse which corresponds with rirm Sr or tritai ir, L e. the 
action of the verb la represented as posuble or not possible, according as 
Oe condition on which It depends is fiilSlled or not fulfitlad ; whilst rimt 
or ririri answer to the aoriats of present and past liaie, wimi and Iwiri, 
and signiiy that something fklls or fell at Bome Indefinite time, a ssose 
generally amountins to this, that aomethlng^ most be understood which 
from'ita very oiganizatlon will' fidt or go down ea^y ; and, lastly, the 
Aittire rtrur^Mi ia resolved by mrtirau, and declaiea that it will happen 
that the thing spoken of will &1I. Whether St is added or not, there is 
rinye this disUnction in the employment of the infinitives of the pre^ait 
and aorist, that by (he latter an tcaneKtal, by the fimner a eoHtinmmjf, 
tbOe or ucfin is expressed. Cf. .£sch. Agam. 1GS8, iki.' Iinl Itmiri t£t' 
It^iit. K these remarks are properly undersliwd, it will be Been that 
tnnJrimi is just as little BHWopriale to the meaniiv of this verse as nnTi 


294 NOTES. 

it, Inunoch u tba MOtiDMmt ii not applied to a pBrSnhr date Omt it 
rtaOf about to pmiih, but (o my itate irhidi ooaUina in ittdf the Muted 
af ileMTnctuni. In tihe fint pw»*ga quoted from .^achylns, htiif ir might 
ksTe bean med, if tba post bid wubed to •zprev tha ftct Ich poaitivalf, 
bat taturtai coold not pcM^Uv have beta aofhijei, becauM hie inten. 
tion ia not to aSnn that Aigiathoa nniAl cvtanif ixnili, but that he «aa 
MoiM ; Tbitn in the aecood, naithar l^^mi, oor Ijlui St, uor Ifgai ib, nor 
/t{H^ could bne Mood, becaoaa be ia peaking ndtlwr of a ihing dui mot 
(• meidid fncUy, nor of wbat Ibe AigiFca on oUi Id ib, nor of what 
(tilr on mZ^ atimi to da, anioa the; an only snapectad of the iatentioil. 
Omit in oar own pasugo tha varb riitiZi, and the aanse of the woida is 
perceiTed to be aa ftrilowa : ttrn, 1^. i StiXirmi, rifo, aSn a ri)ut xt**^ 
a^ It fitin Irtnt. In a note on Eur. MuL SG2, ^male^ has namtl^ 
•xpmaed liia approval of thia eipUnMion." Hkbhanh. Sae Jelfa Gr. 

Or. 439 ; Kr&ger, Grmti. Spradd. 5*. «, Jm>i. 6. h^C>. 3% 

jMrnuilm, te awrerf. Tha Imperatire Ivirmcj, hi v. 1034, ia employed 

ia a nmilar a^ae. Cf. GoUer on Thi^ S. 49. i{ »«» ifn^nrm^, 

Them^ it koM ^ed a pro^trtna canv mth (or Hi tv mt t^evre of*) /avoriK^ 
jr'". bf a metai^aT drawn ftum nautical phrueiiagiF'. Stobanu I. c reads 
1{ ti^at. See note on v. 674, npm. For nomaroiu iJlu^vtione of the 
eapTeniana i{ •■;>■■ and IE tifimi tui, i^ttfu!*, wi.ut, m/mZiHa^ pifirtmij 
tea Lobeck'i note, and compare tha oiwervatioiii id tha 9cba)ja«t on Ar. 
Vif. &9, In alloaitm to our own and Ninitar paaBagie, ii) •■' wnmi tma 
irixiw wXhm n{i«Sii»k«in nu Si^nAJif ((Eri. T^. 23 w).; Amtig. 163, 
&94), with the language of Plato, PaL p. 309. A, mAAil ■'•^.uc h^hv 

1038. 'AU' .... iw^n.. SCHOI. : rmn arfai,£t ri amtfin. " lUa 
la B^ by Hcnelaoa in peifact ooofbimity with tba prlnia)dw and institii- 
tiona of the Spartans, who bnilt a temple to Fear chiae by tha tlirixie of tlw 
^duxi, rit nitjTim /UXjwra tmtix'rim pifi^ itfuinru, Plltardl. JDiam, 
9, p. SOS. D." LonxcE. Tha Oafwil trunlator rema^ opoa thia note, 
that tile aama aeotimeot ia daimed aa pre^nunen^y doe to hia own cooo- 
trymen by fcriklea, in hii Funeral Oration, Hu^ 3. 37. Compara LU' 
oan'a cfaanotcr of C«aar, FhartaL 3. 80, gaodet tanun use timori Tam 
magno populia et ae non mallet amari. 

1030. Oil itrirlwut. The HS3. Ian. Uoaq. b. naA ^i, 4lm ilmrlnm. 

103S. A»>i t^irriM. "Thia adjective ia andnvrvdly nupected by 
Ew«Bld. CampaMa»»i«uH^ Lykophr. lOft; id)lii>nfa(«j>.i)uHu, 


NOTES. 395 

Plat. C!d. "7, p. SB9. D ; tuf^h ^\.ryihi. Anonym. Rp. Snid. T. I. p. I S9 ; 
^■Aiiiii Bigenium, Fm^t. HamarU 546." Lobbck. See nat« on T. 330, 
aipra. The US. T. reads /•i-yu f^nS, with the ominion of mS. 

1033. K*', iMi ^ftp-tS. ConaDltDnUoDT. 991, Rpra. 

1034. iiV r»fii wit,)i. Hermenn, with eonie numiucripti Rud the 
Ai edllions genenll;, reads It rifii. " Jifai here, aoil elill more plainly 
■t T. 1053, below, la placed fbr ritfu, either by an ensilage of gender, 
if I may be allowed aach an eipre^on, pecaliar to Ionic writera, or be- 
caaiie places est apart for aepulchree may be termed rxfxi in the same 
way as the worda pmtaicha, audndatio, ti^ixi'm, jUru, £(rrit, l^n/jini, 
Ififiarii, are nsnallj applied In a mere local meaning. Strabo, IZ. 4 1 '2 and 
414, t,/,,urm l«v»- »f» ». r>Xi</T>.r<i.r.>. JEHen. V. U. XIL 21, 

i( rii waTffmi nfis- Ct. Epigr. Adesp. 632." Lobeck. On the 

poaUon occnpied by fii at the ceinmencement of the verse, see note to T. 
930, npra; with the (enament, compare Enr. Ftim. 1673, mniir i(' 
lyyii r^i nriii^ui Dif^ and with the play of words in thia and the 
preosdlng verse compare the pnnning refinements of the Sentinel on luiii, 
I»ir, and iimnri,, in Ant^. 323. 

1035. yMfutf irtrriritt npii. Scsoi.. : inUi rk rifi ™ iSni- 

1 036. ir Urtlrii ■0{imii. " The same kind of expresaioa is found in 
V. 1253, below, i(mrit U i^ ■Twi. JCsch. Choepk. 952, I. Ijt/f'f >^i 
niiV. So, too, in Latin wriCecs. Cio. Farad. 3. 1, pMslantem ene in 
tRFjftM. Id. PA>/. 9. 4. 9, crndelem m hotU, m em em. In Gterman w« 
BOt merely say ptsfHi Jmandfrndn, bnt also an JiMiamiyrnKit. Cf. Krite 
ad Sallnst. Cat. 9. 2 ; Matthift ad CIc y. SiH. 3. T." Wdhdek. Add 
Jdf '■ dr. dr. 622, I. a ; Sntger, GrwA. SpracU S8. 12, A*m. 4 ; Stall- 
banni to Bat. i'Aod. p. 69. A. 

1037. In the reply which Tenhros now addrenea to the speech of 
Hmelaoa, he attempts no denial nf ihg &Gt Ulat Aiu had jotted agaklK 
the lives of the Atreidaj, but labors to pTors that he i* not JoMly ob- 
Boxioiu to the liill extent of the aocnsatieDS bron^t against him, on 
aEoiuat of hia having joined Qie szpedUion agMost Iroy as a tVee and 
sovereign leader, who owed no lealty to the sons of Atrens (v. 1044 sq.). 
Bat percsiTing that he had been betray^ by these assertions into a devia- 
tion bom the tmth, aince Agamemnon had been dniy dectad the leader 
of the Grreeha, he moderatea his tone, and at v. 1043 aqq. so shapes hia 
iMgnage aa to g;ive (be impression that his previous observations ver« 


296 NOTES. 

iDleiuled to rafer to Hendaog on\j. At v. 1053, Om intenaty of the 
fieling* elicited b^ Ua Hlliuion to the lnt«niinit of Aiu agun oremusters 
hii judgmeat, and at Uia cloae of hia hanngne, in a perfect tempeat of 
emotion, he diaUncU; proclaims, that neither Ueadaca dot "Uie other 
general,'' meauiiig AgameniDOD, shall compel him to reooance hia deter- 
roinalion to bary hi* brother. His viidean and bitlamen are at' Uat 
(v. 1058 sq.) BO eicearive, u to call down rebuke and remonatnmee even 
ftom the Chorns (v. 1063 iq.). 

1040. TH-iU' £/»(«£««»•.... Ira. See Dale to v. 4 1 4, n^mi ; Jelf '■ 
Gr. Gr. 54B. c, S6S. Aa to the diflerence In the meaning of tm and 
>.iyH, Wander exptaina the former by ixHia or diela, the latter bj aenaonea 
qromfwiKM. See bla note to r. 713, tMpra, and compare Tbuk. 3. 67. 6, 

. 1044. IIm^ "qtiUmt locit, L e. qua ex parte, qaomodo." Ellenst. 
St/at Dune crarecUf comparea lEd. Tgr. 390, nS rv /tmwrii iT rafiit i 

PhillAt. 451, riS X(' rUtrlMi rairm, rtS I' ainrr, im, m.t.X. Add 
T. 1175, below. Tlifl particle in all IheM queslionB eeeoiB to couTCy H 
notion of ti^atwii. See Elmale; to Eur. HanU. 371. In place of «£ii, 
the Scholiait apparently read rfJi, but aae Jelf'i Gr. Gr. 518. 

104S. ItYtir'. The MS. Fal. reads iv^"/' * gnat improrcment to the 
mnidc d* the varae, aa Elmsley had c(»ij«ctnied. See Fonon, St^pl. 
Prof, ad Htk. p. xxxTt. ; Herniatin, El. de Metr, p. 115; Elmiley ad 
Eur. HeraU. STl, and in Cau. Hdi. Parton. p. 77. 

1047. Oil- Irf !w.« r^t ,1. SCBOI. : .11' In-o h.v t.) rki^ 

r^fJjKiirff rrtrav Htf/u7r. " These words are {ntcrpreted by Hermann in 
the fbllowing manner : JVugn lufiiaiii libi majia fail imprnijiu, qyo mum 
dictU paraUea habent, qaan UUy quo ipae It. I do not agrees For hwftitt 
M ftr as I am aware, never ugniflae jia, and fbr this reaaoD I eiplaia 
/ir/il( ifX't ^ '" impurii, and consider the inflaiUve if/nrm, in the 
sense of rtgrrt or modtrari, as dt^endent upon the anbatandve ifX'i. 
Teokroe ssyB Bsrctiitlcall;, Ntgut magit tu nifKuii hgt tmdiaTit, vt n JUmn 
imptrium txereeat, quam iUt^ mt in U." Wuhdek. 

1049. 'Trmfx't i>->-", tix ^'■•^ n-crnyii. "lie Schdiasts diS^ 
exceedingly aa to the explanation oT the first of these inbatantirea; tbe 
point in dlspnto being whether Uendaoa is thns called aa • M i^x^t 
iWm ^>, or aa J i^x" t>-*--', »' SrwitnmrSt i<,).,,iri (d n^ i/^t 
itfurih. Thoae who hare approved the latter explanation no doubt had 
in recoDection that the same individual is fteqoentlf styled both in^j^H 
and trmfx'i (aee Ellendt to Airian, T. I. S5S), bat, ntainiog the old 


NOTES. 297 

atrat in ragird to tha pleonutic nw of prepoBltiooa, did not remiA that 
SwufX'l 1»^ » ■!*> "' ¥.111. Hd. U52, is uid of tJ> jr' iXXm A^^ttra, 
in tbe ume way u vpiit/>;^a( danotea ni liwi nw iitUx"- See tbe Wicn- 
rate obaarviUnna apua then compoundB in Lehrs. de AiuUrcb. p. 119. 
That luch i* the meaning in whicli Srmf^Bt a hen empioyed, in evident 
from tbe Horda 4vx •'>■> '•'('■"lyii, which stmd in nDquntionable oppgai' 
tioD to dill mnm. That iXoi ia oaed for niim ie appannt frma the 
examplea died bj Doderlcia, Synon. T. IV. p. 359, and on this aoooDot 
Erfordt'a emeDdattOD,, ia altogether anneceBaarj. Cf. Anth. Pal. 
679. Aoiil. T. ill. 126, wXitXOii IXwf rkit Zr r(ift KirfH. NoDQQI. 
47. 482, S>M, fW^xn ymuxii. Liban. Dtcl. T. IT. 596, 1x*h >' Itnx'- 
tmi ihfi/uit. Lnciao. de Liict 6. 309, T. Til., r^r »• TlU» )i«nnikr 
I^wrn. Dkidoi. XII. 42, -ri, 7ii>,> iy,^,-mt ix-y. See Dorrill. ad Char, 
p. 3701 Cora}' in Stochasm. FrodTDm.p. BO." Lobsce. Wnitder adds 
Donoetli. dg fob. £c^ p. 388. 1 1, iwif ri, Ix— nf4iU ilfiitt tyvw. 
Id. c. .JwfriA p. 59S. 13, Ti. ^i; »t 7;^.. »«<;;>>. Dlodor. »c. I. 53, 
«;i>j>AiifiHi •■;;( riit »i (l^i luomiay. The last &n examplM an 
(ufficient erldence tliat Ikm is here of the denter gender, 

1052. KiXmZi. SCBOI.: iM-i ru Hciini. TsiounDs: Inl ImMi 
A ^k.i„ U Xfyw I). J.^ rwr. ri Ir. ..'>..;■ I. >.'»>( fmi: 
BiBder, ufa n^Mria orotHH ilin enitiga. Itie exptaa^oD r^ tlftt' Iwn 
miXm^i iKiiiuf ia for lai.'inT -rii ■i;Uri> niXai^I Iiiiimi;(, (At accHHtlM af 
dmer ^mfieatim beiDg Bubititnted for the trne cognate accnwtive, boat 
the wiah of tbe poet to deflne in more predae ternia the axpron charactv 
of th« ebaatiseroent to b« inflicted. See noCas to 410, 414, npra, and on 
tbe addition (rf i1m accoaative of the patient, eee Jelf'i Or. Gr. 583. 95. 
Compare (Ed. Tyr. 340, Iwn i >1> ri ri^' ir.fUZM <ri;u> ; Thnk. 1. 
42, i rin riXn t/mr* ; Demoith. dt Cor. 1SS9. 4, i •lirtit iniw/tmrmr 
h1 In ■;( fifii, IfiXmrfi/nrai i Plat. Phadr. p. 243. D, ■! i^iyi/iii r<> 
I^n, all which paaaagea, with Mveral others, are qnotad in Idback'a 
sola. ^ii ^(, txtat. 

1053. EiV irn» rr^nyir' Sghoi_ : ri> «{} nt Iri^uAiM liyn 
■ inpii>7ii, ■( livtiMTfiTrii ■ iilisTfi^ii !i rf Sri ib rimn iiVli «' MfX"- 

1056. •! rma •'•X;ui; a-Xiy. ScHOL.: ti ^XmM*mii, *; wXtifUt rZt 
rimt • Xiyti H riii /mtt^cui - iSj; iriri( /utft^ft rii M fulti Irtja * 
nitn-n. " Hie explanation of Mattbift, ■; nXimmnf, ia mote atrictly 
aMordant with the words of the poet than ■! fiXni\itinu, aa they are mi- 
dentood by tbe Schoiiaat." Dintmbf. "Ifeoe observes comctly, tliat 



UwM wordi npms eomputdoD for thoM who wen oimpdlad to obey all 
the beheaU oC the Atrndni." Wundeb. " Bmnck, fi^wiag the secoad 
•xpUnatioa of the SdiolitaC, ibmrdly reodera, mi jui talmn pnrcata MrnlH 
mimtl itiptiuUa. Oa the contnry, the « fiXisirlnn, who, impelled by 
the thint far Adventure, seek pflril Aod renawilf jibo^teMrer (darmff advat- 
tmren\ in ■neant.'' HESKAim. 

1067. 'AX>.' >3»J(' itni: SCHOI. : »> ykf iprritn mnXiimn M 

^triui r^ yMfnitri sinii. Mai rr(*riiut, if rii if^Myii y'ntiri >-i{) r^t 
'E*i>in Ty -yifuitrt. Sea alao Pkilalit. 72, wilh the obaervatiDiu at the 

Scheliast Uiere ; Eur. Iph. AmL 49 >qq. ; ApoUudonw, III. 10. S. 9. 

Iw^H-if. This is the reading of the US. I^ sec Uembr. Pu. D. E. 
lfo«q, a. Aug. C. Wi/uTH ii exhibited by Aldus, and the remaining 
USS. uid old editiona. 

lose, ti yit ail*. Xi>% adm hmombat. Sea Poraon to Eur. Hdi. 
3 1 9, and add to the eumplea he hu coltected there, Eur. Ontt. 1 1 66, 
1208; £ach. Agam. 903.- — — «n /'•i)i<«i, aol- ••«(, dw vi^ an 
mere mibadia, i. e. CAc miriUMt or iiuigmficiait. Eur. Iph. A. 37}, rttit 
tkliHii. Cf. below, 1169; Tilckenaer to Eur. Pkam. GOl ( Elmalej to 
BenU. 168 ; Keieig, Eiiarr. (Ed. KaL p. cuv. ; Wex to Antig. I32S ; 
Hatthift, Gr. Gr. 437, Aiite 1 i JeU'a Or. Or. 381, OU. 3 ; EU«Dd^ Xw. 
Sopli. II. p. 118. 

1059. rXiituf <[■■. ScHOi. BAB. : riAXw um;{ra( Ai(;9«> J AW 

xni rJi 'Ayii/ti^iini jAfir liraS/a. " Such an explimation a absurd. It 
ii evident that one or more heralda actwmpanied Meneloos, as we have 
alnad; indicated In oar t^ri^ni-ii «-;•»•■■." Lobece. Euatathius, p. 
730. 46, «' (^Hinii lul' i).Hi rfttfKt^trmi >!.>.' ifyk xa) m rutiiriyH. 

1060. Tw ii rw ^ifiu rr(Mtt!in. Sirtpitum taunt mm curato, 

dwm (ao h«ig as) a, qualU quidem muhc h. On the employment of the 
limple fur the compound verb, see oote to v. T21, tapra, and on its con- 
■trucUon wilh the genitive, notta to tt. 674, 701, lupra; Jelfs Gr. Gr. 
483. Oil. 3. 

1061. m 1> f|. Eqnivatent to i>( ■> fr, fiuiiwfiii aria, jno/if HI. Plat. 
Phadr. p. ai3. £, urn; i, f,, li J. Id ilhutration of tbe emplorment 
Hf w it in a pnrel)' lempand ngniAcatioD, ao taag at, eompara PkUM. 
13S0, JI i, ^irit iX.4. TMirj ^i, mlc^ r^i )- .t JAii iniXi. (Hdt. 8. 
143, Irr' it i9\,H ri' ''rn' •>» Jj, rjrit mmI m I(X"'i); (Ed. Koi. 
1361, »r«i[ Xr j; nil 9>'h>i f^i/^ti^lw Th» tjro will obMrve that the 



tsmpond conjaDCtiopt, in ■ pnidy hypothetic*! senM 
St and the conjnnctive, if the verb iu the princdpel clanee denotes time 
> present or ihture, and with the optiUve, tor the most part without ii, if 
the principal verb eipreaaee time past. See, howevo', note to r. 53t, 
nprs. Bmnclc, I«beck, and Schafer emoid Ifr it ft. 

lOGS. Our mS )>»ii. SCHOI.; inrihriri TiiufY mitamla, 

g ri I' uiiTf rtlrt luXtT- tU ir.rfi-tu i ta/ififk iXXt n >£i Wfifna, 

1063. uh iwi^K ^. Btthey nnier »jut. .£sch. .1ga». 1396, rif 

tw hxnim, h • ifrifilMMt /•)> ,1, '{'nt "'^il i^r'.ni itikif. Thew 

two Tersra were fonnerJy assigned, the fint to Haaelaos, and tlie eecond to 
Teukios. Tlie errar was first corrected bj Brandt, who lias obBerred that 
tbej respond to the two verses (1035, 1036) which the Chorus sddressea 
to HenelaoB. 

1064. '0 T({irif( ^fmr>. The common reading ir^.;^ ff'T', 

although supported by the recognition of Euststhius, p. B51. GO, and the 
Scholiast to At. Achant. 7 1 0, is inadmissible. Far, as Person aecurately 
remarks to Ear. Orett. 64, wktrt a word mdi in a Aart Bomd, mtd too am. 
timajiti foUoa it, iMch allaie it lo conlimit l/uirt, I btUat Uial no nutoHMt 
undtmbUiUy penuina an to bt /bund in which that ryllabU u made lottg^ 
The true reading is exhibited by the MS. Laur. a. Lobeck properly com- 
paivs Ear. HaatL 387, 'Ervii, «f' aT3a, he) /isX' iS r/iia^tr f^irfi; 
bokrat. Fm. l&l. p. IS; DemoMh. 5yiK. p. 173. S3; AriitoU Shet. III. 
351. T. IT. ed. Buhl. The aaieaem of Henelioa will be nnderatood by 
remembering that the practice of archery after the Persian wars liad kat 
the dignity it eiyoyed in the heroic age, and in the days of Sophoklea waa 
regarded with contempt. Paaeanias (I. S3. 1) relates, that it was at thii 
period abandoned to the inhabitanta of Krele, and Plutarch {Afayk&. Lac. 
p. 874. T. VI.), in the words ,i f,iku ^« nit, Jr, AwJM„i^m, i),)^' In 
iwi yiniiti «£int, bears additions! testimony to the contempt in which 
it was held by the Lakouians. See Eur. iferc. Fur. I SS ; Heyoe to Horn. 

n. II. p. 187. 

1065. Oi yi; . . . . Urnnc^ni. Sim an« ismiemiicndam hone arlem 
txtrtta. See Yalckenaer, Animadc. ad Amman. III. [4. On the podtiOB 
of the adjective wlieu uaed with a predicative forces see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 
459. J. 

1067. ElE> •i'lkit i(W*^i. SCHOI_ : ri ruai^a r^flr/iara lim iinim 
v^vyafiimf ' jttrk y^ riiw msmfint Injtn^NM ri S^^w taXiratt l^a^fs^ 


van jHt) IXm ri fjayiah mi/x. Althoogh we nfiaia from Ihrtlui 
obnrraUcHi, *« trait that oni nlcnoe will not be mutakeo for apprabatiaD 
d nuji dilidmu On rjifu in the fbUowing hna, ne Dote to v. 478, 

1069. With the NDtinmt, oompue Shaktpeere, //. Earf VI^ Act 
IB. 8c S : — 

" Thrice is be armed Ihat hatii his quarrel joit { 
And he but naked, though locked up in steel. 
Wbeaa consdeoce with IqjusUce is corrupted." 

lOTO. mnlrmrrii fu. " If tfaii verse itood alone, we sbould be indiiKd 
tn nad utiimhv, comparing Eor. .^ixfrim. 809, rim rfi/itiirm, fa, ... . 

•age tea the annotatort. But the criUdBm <rf Teukm would hardly be 
applicable to ■Tiiiim. Ihere are also soma pusogea in the tragedies in 
which an attempt or wish to kill is expreaeed by the aorist Imim instead 
^ the impertbct lacuiitt. In the Itm of Euripides, Kreusa nys to her 
■on, V. 1391, 'ZuruM 1' Irrm n>.i/uw ii/»i tfiit. So ahn, v. 1200, 
'Eh-uh y ixurm." EuSLKi. On tbJs nw of tbe aorist to eipren 
eoaofii) rBfadaida, see by all means JeLf's Gr. Or. 404, Obi, 

lOTI. £*>»■•»< ■.<-.>.. The MS. r. reads j »1 {^1 /..^t , "Ei- 
oaHenUy the ScboUan : anfoaiTo • UhiXmh Cn; Irn If' Imvrif, i U 
tifr ^*'il Mmknft^Krtrm • ri a ^n*Zrt luifn^'mt piMXXtf, it w^yifitMi^ 

Nor shall we And any reader who will not proaonnce the reply of Tenkroa 
' tiiffngida.' I am, however, far tmta ignorant that time altera our 
modaa id eKpnwslen as well as of feeling, and readily beliere that many 
things whidi we read without emotion may frequently have excited whole 
flwaltes to enthnwaspi." Lobick. " When in all the world b the comlo 
aavor tn fri^di^ of the pasaaga before us ? Are they to be (baud in the 
drcnmstanoe that UeoeUoa, in oocordance with DBttonal hatnt, omstc^ 
the actual tmlh, and charges Aias, not merely with the inteatioa of killing 
liun, bat with having positively done so ? This is impossible- Exagger- 
ations of the truth, deliberate blsehood, malicious impntatioo, can and do 
occnr in almoat every tragedy. Hence it is neceesaiy in the very repre- 
sentation of Truth, hi the eihibidon of ■ conflict against Fraud and False- 
hood, that the overthrow of the vainglorious braggart should bo dearly 
and distinctly reci^ised. Since, then, without sacriBdng the dignity of 
tragedy, the poet was permitted to represent Uenelaoe >« uttering the 
d Bxiseiuou Ihat Aiai had killed him, it la abanrd to contmd 


NOTES. 301 

tbM be hw dncended to Ihs Urel of comedy in deacribipg Tenkrn* m 
■bowing np in (ew but •ttiking words the LabedaimoDiui fiuUoo o( euj;- 
gsnliaa in ita own proper light. Would the reply bava beey comidend 
iucOBsUtent with the derated tone of tragic poetry if eiprused u lot- 
Iowa: Be hiUMa kiUtd thee, Jbr thou art I'unag ilUI, hit <mfy had it in hit 
Ihou^l to Ull tlue: great, houmer, U l/tt differmce between (Ac wtai loper- 
fim a deed, and tht deed ittelft Tbat, in plice of such ■ lengthened 
t^Diader, Tenkros should not only with brevity, but, at the whole circum- 
Btiacea connected with the peat recurred to recoUecCion, with Mperity, 
reply, KrtirMtrm i imii y tl«(, i\ xal ^[ Imtii, Dierita pr^ae and ap- 
probation rather than cenanre. Wondrous as is tbe art displayed by 
SophoUee iu all parts of hia tragediea, hia skill ia nowhere more visible 
And triumphant than In the diatc^ue. The concentrated brevity which \n 
there so frequently employs has, however, in many caaa, occasioned groat 
perplexity to his interpreters, and. in particular, has caused naiiy psa- 
sagse in the coucluding portious of tbia [day to be but very imperfectly 
nnderstood by those who have hitberto endeavored to explain them." 


1072. »i:). Y ilxifiHi. Sut m far ai ht U eonCtmed, lam no aan 
Compare Ear. Alieet. GGS, ri/mu nir) ri. Xta.^r.5.t. II, rt !*• 
i/£et Jl^if£Mi, Tt H IrJ rti rirtrr/Aat* Hdt. I. 124, nmri ftir reirttr ■'f*- 
fc/n'm rUwnxnt, tmrii U «(« fu'ut vtfitTi. On the dative r^tt, see not* tA 

1073. M^ >i» ir/^. As this u tbe only instance in the Attic tnge^ 
dians in which the verb in/tit occurs, Elmsley directs ns to writs iri/mi 
or iriXt, and suggests tbat the author of the followiog schelion, which was- 
first puWished in tbe Florentine edition of 1528, — irl/ut, fym irl/HHf 
iTMi. dri^i^m yif ti x»tmft-£ ■ irifiS, r) Snfut rii ■ ■>• ifurf/.U», 
Irl rw amv uri th 'mtnrixii rmfmxtS/Uft it rf r(irj ru^nylf, — l<)nBd. 
HTifuB, Iba imperative of «*■!;<•«, in his o<q»y. Smoa, however, the veri>. 
itn^iii is found frequently iu Homer, from whom Sophokke above all 
other writera deligbts to draw, and baa been used by Hnd. Pj/lh. S. 139, 
and Xcn. dt Sep. Aili. I ■ 1 4, we cannot see that the oommon reading ta- 
in any way impugned by tlie obj^tion above mentioned. 

107-1. 'Eyi fkf it 4iiKifu. " The tyro should observe the difierence 
between three forms of expression, either of which the poet might hswa 
used here. The reading of the text signifies, Egu»e dem repn/midam t leh 
wurde da GBIttr ladth T ( Shall I cmnn Oie godi f) Had the partids .it. 
been omitted, the expression would then be, £ 



802 NOTES. 

AniAruiibMf Jeh taddU or icA UUti die GfHIrT srtaddlf {Did I cauHtt 
or km* I cmmtd (Ac ^i f) i. t. Hocdne ms tacat rel tecisn pntu ? 
8« ffiV/. Kal. 1172. The tliird mode in which tbe poet migbt bive 
wrfUoi ia 'Eyi yk( -Hyi, tu6n Epimt nprcAaido dirnf" Hebhahh. 
With tliii emplajoKnt of the opUtivo, compare v. tSSl, infra, ,b yif 
ri riSrii, i).Xm rm Aft ti^m fhifi J<. Ar. ^». 81 9, iyi> Ar>«> Ar. 

Id. Fop; 1 1 60, iyi yif it rAiunr , ti^m. The tISS. T. and Aug. 

B. nud yirM, the latlar with y;. it/un niprucnptDm, uid the MS. Lipa. 
b. baa tifuui in tbe text, but vilb y^. xai yUu Bupnecriptam. 

lOTS. E; . . . . n^r. SCHOI. : Ti^m mai 1> 'Amj'fril TV. 450 
■qq., 1070 sqq.). Compere the Ungaagr made dm of at r. 1S80 aqq. 
F<n vmfmt Uie MS8. Bar. a. b. read rufit. " It muM not be aupposed that 
tbe participle rtifit contribotea to the eeoae. On the contraiy, it imparts 
thia meaniiig : Sitiic mtki, at mortmot tcpiSri pmhibta: By these wldendA 
a airtain axpreadm of indignuit feeling la frequentlj intended, inmllu' to 
that cootaJDed in oar oim pbraae, IFnn dm kammit und die tadtea nidit 
wOUbtgrabmlaiiet [If you coHe and mil net mtffertiie dead la be bmed')." 
HxBHAini. CompBiB V*. 1100, 1S32 below, and see Wnnder to Trach, 
418. On tbe nn c^ jlji in ■ conditional cUuae, aee JelTa Gr. Gr. 744, 
06*. Krager, Gritd>. Spr<u:hl 61. 4, Jnm. 1. 

lore. T>iS( y' . . . . nXi/t^Mi. SdL (till If tiwTin. On the c(riloea- 
tioD miri, mini (for which the MSS. La. V. Bar. b. Hosq. a. read «>nE) 
aeeElniBla7toireni«.B14; Jelf 'a Cc Gr. 904. 1 ; Uatthiii, Gr. Gr. 468. 

6. It will be obaerred that Menelata in theae wotda is agdn goilty 

of miaatatement and exaggeration in I'cpreaentlng Aiaa aa peculiar)}- hia 
Sue, and hence tbe question whkh IbUowa immedlBtely fhini Tenkroe. 

lOTS. HirwH-' i/ilru. The HSS. Bar. a. b. Mosq. len. Par. C. Baii. 
read l^tric, which ia preferred b? Branck, Bathe, and Erfbrdt. Wunder 
observes, tliat there is nothing objectioQable in the omiesion of the preinoua 
l^i or fii, since tbe aentijnent expreeaed by Menetaoe ia ttrictly tbia : 
odirat aliqmm, gni iptim mkrat, i. e. oderat ma, qui ^laum oderam. With 
the phraaeotogT, compan Plat. L^. III. 67T. D, ftirmni /urtStrv. 

Dionya. Till. p. 506, funlt ni, pirAni. ■ In place of the 

common reading Mrrmr,, the HSS. Aug. a Dread, b. read Inrru.. 
Ezfurdt {H-operlj obaervea, that the words, kbI wit rnr nwtrrart, tm qitngtie 
iOud noraM (rather, ac Uhot nsroa), are added for the purpose of display- 
ing the fuUhty of the questjon juat proposed by Teuliros, who coold not 
possibly have l>een ignorant of the hatred which Aiaa bore to him. Uoim 
the tarcarttic reply of Teukros, v- 10T9, Same luram i dolaeo mim tmffrn^ 
tmo Jraitdatmt eif. 


NOTES. 303 

1079. K;L(mK yif, iLr.X. ScHOi.: /uf ■^ff fmti MMraMpKtm rii 
A7«T> M lIinXMM,. Find. Stm. S, i4, Mfvfimri yitf I, ^if«( 'OWni 
il»sji tifinnnu • xc""" y A^l rn^/ii( Jt;>.i> fiifi •■lill.iiini, (M 
whioh ptusagB Diascn obaerreB u fullowt. " nfvf /luf li ^ifHi rignifiw, if 
I im not miatokea, doiaU nffragia, tor it wu through tridiery oa the 
put of Mme ef the irbitnton that Od^ueui abtalned the ta^arilj of 
votes. Anuoigst those who teecsced to theaa imin^thy means «s* Hene> 
Uos, of vhcHD Tenkros oomplaias in Sopb. AL 1114, oompiring him with 
those Jog^en who iropose upon spectators bj dexteronsly subtrscting the 
pebbles from one side and adding thsm to the other. See Casaubon ta 
AtheiuBiu, L p. 19. B. B; Uiii secret tampeiitig with the calculi the 
Tictorj wu insured to Odynens." Praciaely tin ume explanation bad 
iMsn given kng betbre by Mnsgnve, in his note to our verae. Compai« 
Lys. ap. PoUoc TIL 3<90, 'tnfmnnSr, rj };■«••. Beudet, (And 
jostlj did lis hats thee,) for (ton nut dtUdtd aacrttfy tampering mtk tUs 
judiatd raft* ogBiitt Aim. On the dbb of yi( in explanation of a pramlaa 
which is Buppreased and must be menldly supplied, see Jeif'g Gr. Gr. 
766, Ob*. 1 1 KHiger, Gritth. SpmcU. 69. 14, Auit. 4. 

1050. 'El ni lrf>;Ls. Tkit faalt wot eommitted bg At jmdgit, 

and w< Ay «(. On the preposition ti^ see JelTa Gr. Gr. 639. 3 i Mat- 

thii to Ear. Ht^iaL 323. Bnmck has edited «*■ ftnm ■ fcw mann- 

acijpta, bat »&■ is read in the nujori^ of the ancient copiea, and In the 
M33. La. Lb. Lc. 

1051. nki-i-UM, imii. See note to r. 188, mtra. Pbr XUei^ 

AUo* reads xAtfif. 

10.S3. rai. On the uM of the iudeBnile for the psaonal pcmoan, 
see JelTs Gr. Gr. 659. 3 ; Kriiger. Gritdi. SpracU. SI. 16, Anm. 8; 
RBher ad WsU. Gr. Gr, IL p. 330 ; IKiidorf to Ar. An. 659 ; and Otw 
gn note to T. 838, npra. 

10B4, *Er «■, ».r.X. Observe the brevitj' aikd smphatio fbroe of the 
Ungnage hsrs employed, and compare Track. 1196, J<n» ri xt'f' ' 
•(/•mfn, Xf"^ /uiyiini. Eut. Phan, i03, h fit ftiyimt- jtn tx" 
nm^fiir'm?. On the aocosative after the verbal adjective in the second 
claoM^ see note on v. 684, t*pra; Jeif' s O. Gr. 619. 3. 

10S5. Sit nti-tirm. With the tnnsposiUon of the sulyect of 

the dependant danss into the otgect (S Che principal danse^ cmnpan 
FhilaU. 949, «■»>« nii imin,, Ui tu fitrt, t7n rt>ni».*mXuin,. 

Eor. Or. ISSy, «■.» ri, l^lif Ivi^.., w .: «Ms>i>, Id. Mid. 

ST, Ulw> r mMu fi n ^wxi^. So in Latin. Ck. ad Fam. 8. 10. 


JVbifa JfarcA^HBiT qnun tordiu et panim efficix ait, for qtuat tardta H 
farmm effiea* ml Matalba. Ter. JS*». 3. 5. 6S, Metaofratrtm, ae Intm 
rin. Id. Addfk. 5. 1. SO, Ilium, ut vlvat, (v*n<. Li«. 42. 60, £*- 
qxfftiri WM arbitror, ut recpoadwiaiiB Utteria tou. Cic. T*ie. 1. 21. 56, 
SmtgitiiUM, iiieiAt ja f nifamt offo, iKr««, votot, iTiiJiaii deniqne mambromm 
at totiiu eorporia j^HTini Tideor poue diocre, imds concnU et quomoda 
facia liDt^ — whan coaaulC tlis admirable note of Cbaae (pp. 147, 148). 

1 087. x"/"*"' '' *'''•■'■■ ^ 1^ cotulmction of tba article with the 
infliiitiva, w« aol» to t. 114, mpra ; Jelf 'a Gr. Gr. 670. Lubei^ com- 
paiw the doable accnaalive with Ifi*^ with auch fbnna u ra;>;fui> rtwm 
ri, m^m^mkuwimt, \tiyut riti ri, and rafsra us to bia obaerruioas on 

Fhijiiichiu. p. 439. Od X"f^"i (i!™>ln"<> tanporu) consult JelTa 

Gr. Gr. b33 i Kitiger, Griech. SfraeU. 47. !; and cf. -r. SI, nfro. 

1088. *IL . . . . i!(i,. "The dative ia Dot used bere in place of •■ 
(which the poet woidd doobtleM have wriitsi had he tfaooght it equally 
appropriate), bat to eapnaa the Iblloiring lenae : en, L e. apmd qutrn coctm 
nanfacHt npptriaata." Wvira>SK. Lobeck ha* iUoetrated the aentiinciit 
1^ comparing Ar. Xjo. 361, fmir ■!• »■ k> tSxi- Appian, BtlL Cia. i. 

9G, t3i ftniit In tUlHt ix""* "^ iji>irX*£urr. 

1089. jifi^/i. The HS8. len. Moeq. h. A. Heidelb. read ■;<^.'r. for 
wMch bunck'a manuacripta and Aldaa esbibit ]i{i>0ii(. See Lobeok ad 
Piajn. p. 31 S 1 Elmilay on Eur. Su^ £43 ; Buttmann, Jiaf. Griich. 
Spraclii, 92, Aim. 1 1. On the practice berc alluded to, aee note to V> 
338, mpra. 

lOOO. n>Ti7> »vr/x.>. The MSS. Bac a. b. BudL Hart. 9. 

Laud. leu. Aug. C. Lipa. b. Hoeq. a. b. aad Aldu* eibibit murlKf, and this 
is auppMted alao, aa UermaoD baa pcdnted out, by the autliarity of tho 
SeholiMt to Heriod, lluag. p. 253. ed. Hrnna. The reading in the text 
ia defended by Ihe beat HSS. and b; £ur. I)ih, Aul. 340, r^ iiXnri imfur- 
vin. Lobeck obaarrei, that " Tlato haa dthra bomnrcd the aenliinent of 
thla eenae, or a common prorecb in IKorl; p. 135. A, i» 1) wAm/ iwtfin- 

%Ti u ^tvAn-H. Amoreuudiaguiaed imitation iaabafouDd in Syiiea.£p. 
IV. 163. D, lufSmi, i jEii|Si;.i!r>» ri riHiiXHr naj nmn^mXin Uerii «tu> 

■»*''*< ** ti^Jtri tuvrUii:" 9rfux,t. Supply UurJi, turrtrndtred 

kaudf. On the anppmaioit of the pronoun aee Hdodorf to Plat. Garg, 
as ; Stallbaum adewdtm, p. 476. D. 

1091. haI r) ■■! ri rir Xs3(i> rrifm. It CMm ttat agnubntibv* dUHt. 
We ought have ai p ected the gmltive n* ai >jififM rri^mrti ondei tba 



gorarniiMiit of the mbstantive ^>. See nola lo v. 1006, wpra. Tbe 
■cciuctive ntnj be reArred to a blending cf two oonstmctioDi, n «■ rri/w 
Jr mntr^Iruo, and Kmrmr^itin, i, ri, *,y.Xiw «f >» rri/trnft Mp, 
wbidi ii eminentlj' expnoive of ihe indign&tloD of the speaker. Ct 
£)Bi(r. 6SS, J «;J^ itraiJu, iT r' iy- hiI r<E|>>' trii «1 rJ^ya r j>» <rixx' 

loss. SfuKfiS lif iBF. " The allnatoB u to tJie hurricane or tempest 
euued bj the meeting and aoddai bunting of doudi, which the andenta 
called lutifuu, 1. e., u the gramnurtMU exi^n, Ijt liftn Jliiftt. Cf. 
Beaee. QtaiL ifot 5. IS; Aiutol. ProtL T. Sfi. p. 184, ed Sjlb." 
WESSSLnni. Add Ariat. de Mmd. A \ Id. Meteor. 3. 6. 23 ; Atexl* ap. 
AtbML B. p. 33S. E. 

1094, K y. "Tim anlem Ii yt partieukram multl etiaBonam pmom 
Tidantiir pecspexisw : qnanun qoidem toUd ea est, at aBgaid adaiyeiBU 
adsenaitdo. Cf. Eor. Xtd. 799, nU Porwmig T«am aaiitaitlam enempli* 
llliutiat Elmsl^fiu.'' BSKOO. " Whtrt A» Honut ipeaiir tnmgtiunu or 
corrteU Ihi wh'anit of Ihe farmer epeiAer, At particle y\ foBoiB* }i, »ifA a 
word BiMfuiia ntermiaiir, »«eliiiMt ■!>(■ ' I eiceedinglf dldlke the 
nnmsaning particle y\! U7B Bmndc Be it so, prorided thU it i* an- 
meaning ; but ia tlui c<JkieatioD, it exerts ite peculiar foree." Pobsok. 
Cf. Ear. Ofwt. 1334; Ar. B^. 395, 362, 363. Bender, Af, hut I 

1095. *A./(.n. Sndi ia the reading of the HSS. Pa. 1. 4. Hoaq. 
a. b. Lipa. a. b. and EmtatMoa, p. 6SI. S, and which we have pnferred 
to i 'ttpiri or Sttfmwt, aa exhibited in Aldoa and the m^oritf of the 
M39., Iwcaoie the vocative with J ia an addrea ; witbonl it, an appeal 
ar attaek. Qeoee tbe ominioii of J ia peculiaHy appliokbie in lArentoBi^ 
or rqiroachfid or vehement txiortaliim. See Kr%er, Grieth. SprachL 45. 
3, Ahm. 1. 

1099. Jrti wtftMiii/Hiii. Ktute that Am ekatt be bro^ lo rain. Oa 
the passive aeoee in wbich this fbtiire partidpie is here empIOTed, see Qm- 
ale; and Bnmck to Ar. Acharn. B8T, ed Bekk., and im Ihe constmctiiHi 
■ee notes to vr. 446, 908, 10S5, npro. 

I too. nfi: See note M v. I0T5, erpra. 

1 104. f . , , . ir»tf. Who hat it in hii power U aee ampuliioit, Ws 
have preAcied the reading ra;H, which ia exhibited b; the MS9. La. pr. 
Lb. r. A. Aug. B. and St<^>»iu, Fbr. 2. 58, to tbe 7nlgatB wmpi, tot 
iMsona irtilch may be learnt fhim the note to v. 1018, npni. 

llOj. 'AfifW m. SOROL. : Mm/n tnUu ) TiStt^ ■ mitul it, furlr, 


806 NOTEa. 

m^Xir^ !*•« Mxtrtm ni f^tnufwrni. Oa the g«olti« kA^, 

■M Jelf'i Gr. Gr. 480. 

1107. I(il*r , ■ ■ ■ iyit. Lobaok obaarrce orareclly tliat (be gwitive 
it added io order lo defiiui with gnato accont^ and precuioa the kind 
of cxint«Bt predicted hj the Chonu. Cf. TVosA. 20, u'l >yina ^;tw 
Ear. i'Aocik 941, Xiyw liy^.. Horn. iZ. I7.3S4, n.Hi Ipbi, SakAyr^ 
S, 3. 15, lit Ipt ^x*'- P>a>ui. 10. 31. 3, li kyitm nt-i/ur. Luent. 

4> 841, ccrtamiiM pngne. Upon the depaniira of Meoelani, the ChonM 

adrtn Tenkna to taks iaetant idvuitegB of tiia opportonity afforded 1^ 
U« alaenee, to bor; Aiaa. Tin Oilbrd TtaiuUtot drawa att«olioa to tbs 
oroDiaataiKe, that nothiiig i* Mid rapecling the bBcniiig ef tbo bodf, 
aod that this diatindim ns denied im the aathoritjr of *t«lrh»« (Philw 
Mnt. HftOca), who declared the holy elHeeat of Are to be poIiBted 

1108. «ia;JMi (viiwr. EquiTakot tow v^jcu ^nim^ in theaaoM 
■mtj, M rhiUt. 123S, ri. rw^ *^i,. Ct (Ed; Tfr. 8G1^ ri^>f« 
voxniinirih Fiiaciaii, ZVIH. p. S69, oomparea tlia umilar conatructim 
in the lAtlu phraaa* hrun dicmt, and itiidi fmpinm*. 8aa Jelf 'a Gr. 
Or. 698. «. 

1109. ntiWuf ttimrit rii iIia, L a. lit M •'{it auX. idr. m' .Tui, oa 
irbiob coBatmMiaDi and ila ngniflcatioii, aee nsto to r. 376, iqini, and 
oompare Aiitif. HO, tamti .... ilrifMii rfii x^" ^'i- "'i3ut ia 
added lo im|)ait thii aa» : /oi ■( giwH (cfarrriw hiie conm /won, b> 

1S4I, imfrt' HsBium. "Muagiave aptly compaiea Iluokrit. IBl. S, 
If* iJff », E»«i> uti*^ Tlw naa of vidve ii veiy umilai in Lalin mitera. 
Tar. .Baorf. 3. 1. &0, aapenun, pater, hoo vinum eat; aliod lenioa aadaa 
lida. Cic Tutc S. 19, demus .aeutellimi ''"'""''■" potlooiai liquid vida- 
amna et eibi." Wvtaax. 

1110. Utm fifmk. SCBOL. : n> ifi/um nTir itifmnt rifn mi/in- 
mi. Od tha poeitiBH of the articla in thia Benteooe, see Jetf' a Gr. Gr. 

nil. li^mim. ScaoL.: rimnfLint, /■(■leaaSit. Cf. lidd^ aad 
Scott, i. T. 

1112. Jh rXnrin rifiWH. SoBOi. : ri(>rra ri Tji^arra jUiri nS 

IvHi-ii, Hw HSS. La. Lb. T. &. Dread, b. Aug. B. read irXirr;*i, «a at 
lE<f.£>L aS; EUOr. 610; .^iK^- 761, 763{ Tyath. BBS, 897 i Sor.. 
JiA. A. 63Ss: but the txamm teading ia equally good (c£ TVoeft. 10T6 ; 


JSItktr. 917; Phiiiit. ST I ; Enr. Btn. Fmt. 533; BaeA. 4T3; Ar. EUL 
9), md Hemii nnlikel; to have been substituted by the copfiatg for wXntlu. 
On the ftdverbul sense in which the pranoHo •?!■ is employed in thii snd 

toy nici oftim. See not« to v. 34. ■ ■ ■■■ Whilil Teokros ia prepmring to 
set upon the admonition of the Chorus, Tekmeaia and her hii appear. 
He mjoina Ibem to sit ;»»> wiftm beside the cotpa* of Aiat wbiUt 
ha is abseot, and invokea curses upon those nbo may attonitt to plnck 
tiieDi theDee. llMae unprecatioim have no intimata connection with the 
tragic BctioB, hnt are uttered sa a matter of oamnion nsage. Teukroa 
next charges the Ghomfl with the protection of the suppliantSr and deparia 
to make the requtaite preparatiuns for the funeral of hii brxtther, whilat 
TAmessa and Eoryaakes place themielnB in tbe attitude of enppUuita 
OB cither uda of the remains of Aiaa. Such apectadea as that now pro- 
NBted to tbe gate of the spectators were eminently gntilying to Athenian 
tast^ ai invCflting their religiom cnstoma and obaerraDceH with the pomp 
and dignity of Tragedy itself. 

1116. wurtti,Sir Iri'iirt. "Compare V. 1SS4, <ii/ra; £leUr. 361. 
1413 ; (Ed. Tyr. 436, 793, 837, 1482, I&14." Nsm. 

1117. •■(•rrfiraiif. Sohou: r;>mT{ajii/ii<M tcirf a lainifnt. That 
tbe last is the tme explanation may be tlamt from tbe note to t. 789,. 
tHfra. Cf. Liddell and Scott, s. T. 

Ills. KiftMt. The custom of conaecraUog tbdr hair in honor of the. 
dead waa very common amongst the andenti. In Eur. Oreit. 128, Elek- 
tra cmdemna Bdeika tat sparing the moat beauliiy of her locks in the 
perfbnnanco of this caremopy, and AchHJcs also (if. S3. IBS, aq.), at' 
the tomb of Patroklos, cats off tlw hair he had vowed' to the riTer Sper. 
chdoB, hi* eiami^ bdng foBowed, as a ti^en e( respect ibr the dead, 
by the iwt of tbe Myrmidoni. Cf. £&Ur. 52, 448, 4S4, 900 ; E^. 
Jfiik. T. ITS aq. ; Troad. 480, 1182; HO. IZOS sqq. ; Enstathin, p( 
139H. ai ; Klaiuen to .£sab. Cheefh. 6 ; Kirchmann dt Ftm. Dtm. X 
2. c 14. 

1119. 'Jxri(in tnnutir- SOBOi.: ri I'nlcn unfui- i-iyv tiriirfU 

X^t- 'AxXiic rki trtXXii tuttimiii ri<ry.iiln riti*trKiifnn. EJ 

Si nr . . . . iMirrmtiH .... Uvim. On the i^nstmGthm, see note to T. 
9/32, npni, 

llSl. Uwrrm lnwitu xt"ii- "Teukns prays that any raie who may 
remove Eurysakea by force from the body of Aiaa nay be banished th>n 
bia coimtiy and naror oblafai the rUe* of bnri^ "Da Graska atrore not 



0^7 to bury their ^naued friandi, but to hrtar tham in their uadve lud. 
Cf. ^n*^ 1103. On tbs expamiaa, lji«ni> ;t'"*'i " i**" ^fi^ '""^ 
fan(Ed.SiJ. 786. */ J. /.« »i(^« <■««;> x*'"'-' Wuotub. 

1153. riiHit • • ■ ■ lEiv>iv>i>H- Anlinhu czifujNilD obu tfu gmtn. 
TFIiea en ictive Teili which can have two objects u ODUTetted into tfaa pa>- 
livt,±eaaiuathiofdour^ieifii!alltmnMn^aM luultered. SeeJelTiO. 
Gr. 584. t ; lUttbli, Gr. Gr. tSI. S. 3. 

1154. ^nli n BMirifw. " So >lw t. 1372, i-/™< ^al' i9 9^ " /«>*- 
/wf ujinnint. We reqnnt the rmder to ooaaidw what we ate about to 
•■7 MB continitation of FonoD'a note on Ear. Hot 1 1 €6. AlthoDgh tbo 
hnpcratiTs of the totiM ia hardly ever Joined to the proUbidve partiele /t4 
in the aeoond psam, it ia aiRnetimea so emploj^ in the third peiaaa, aa 
In the two pauagea beli>re lU. We alao End ftit-nrirK, MMdi. Fran. 339 ; 
■inUirx, Ibid. 1001 ; iwwAr^ Id. TMr. 1004; tn;i/>«>. Id. SiqfL 
5B7 ; illiKtirM, tEd. Tfr. 1449; ifr^Jm, Eur. Tnad. 1049, elo." 
ELMSLn. Cf. Elkodt, Ltx. 8i^ IL 97 ; Jelf* Gr. Gr. 4£0, Obt. S ; 
KrOger, Oriidt. SpraM. 54. 2, Ann. 2. 

1197. ff riyi ^A.*.... r^l. "Parlieiph fttKittiit eamaa iiuiicabir nm 
luXiTt. Cf. (Ed. Kol. IBS ; EtJUr. 1096.' Ebtobot. "Eiftirdt aMiearS 
to believe that the woida li r lyi /tiiji Apiitj vUla / am pme, » arjr 
o&huh. We cannut ranndle the comnuHi reading with this interpret^on, 
which seeina to nqoire the fulnre participle iti\iirifHMi \ not to montton 
tliat, ae ^l.* is the BubjnnctiTe of an aorist, the words U ^ iyi /titji caa- 
not posoblj slgniiy leAlli lam gme, altliaagh they might ba rmdend 
tatil / ^ if the context admitted tliis Interpretation. Ia this passage, 
liowevar, ^XiTi does not dgidfy to ^n, bnt to cosu or rcAm, as in w. 393, 
7B2, B79, etc Johnson's trandaUoB of tbe words is poftctly correct: 
Jmte ego rediero, sepalcnim bnio qanm cutbtho. Compare the DXpne- 
rioD rifta fuXltlil with rirm /tiXirii, sw ofia- At doBur.' EuiSLEr. 
On the omission of f ■, consolt note to T. 531, mpra, and on (he dative 
rr^i, in lien of whidi the MS. Dresd. b. reads nfli, and the HS. Ang. 
C. ^ Bee Jelf's Gr. Gr. S9B, and note on r. S37, above. 

1 138. Mi, ftMt If ScHOL. : inHHei-iw, fmrl, ri rdm, M mir^f 
irMTilitmi, In fiti xfiiriru rSr ix^t" P^Zfi"^ * farin »>, Jin iri 
fiXtmeylui a^iTw Xi^^i irtftltin. " Hm pBrtide ti may be used in 
dependent sentences, in opposition to the gsicnl rale, that, in fioal and 
conditional dansea, fti is slways emplojed, ^ther when tha negation rests 
on aomo pariicnlar notion, or wliere then ia an antithesis. San. JEW. 
6. S. 30, ^i iilmri, it t «« A > 1 • i ao^ikMnn. Hem. B. 34. 390, ■; 


NOTES. 309 

V. rN ,i Jiirii (rieuioiil). Soph. AL I0T9, x' «^ /■»>»( *«■ t^t 
(^rahiif) Imrrut. Bnt in th« prawot verse, iXi.' ifiyir", in' Ijw ^ *. 
^. rflt, tit fmii>i If, erf •/ » •>■* aZEmtt it." Kuhher. 

1 139. Tit Sfm, a. r. A. Schol. : J x'C^ *'>■•' "*' ^<"i' yi'i/Mm, 
l> i^Xjrftri^ y'mriu, kkI fun ■ T.'i £gii i/iTt i Ii^a»( rSi Iriir ipfftif 
rSr ^$kvrXAy3i9mw i it win Xn^ti i A^itftit rmr irSr, t^jj rnavf wk^k^ 
rKivi^tir 1 TiuTirTi t£> ■htb riXi^n ^ij^^H. In this lut etuinion, the 
duHKB deplora tbe innumerable erits whieh bad been brought apon it bj 
tbe protracted duration of the Tnijan war, and atlere maledlctiona on tha 
man who, by imparting to the Greeks a knovledge of tbe UM of anni, 
brought ruin and dituter npon the hnmao raoe. Up to dw preaeot time, 
howBTer, it bad received protection trom tbe valor and good offices of Aias, 
bat now thac he ii dead no pleasura and ddigbt can longer be expeailcd^ 
Hw *Dfig ooDcindes with tbe expression of an earnest widi fw a Bpsedjr 

rrtnm to Salamis. The andent copies fdsce no mai^ of intarrogatiaD 

■ftcf nmraf. Umtatua at tnim Gracii, duaa tnl&rogaliaua na compr«- 
Aeubrx. See nota to v. 92T, tLpra, and omnpare Enr. HeL 1999, S rXi- 
^iit, rSt JK Ti'if I r'uii rm 'AxtUt 4{timmi iIihti rmifti i Ban* 
der, What ami ahen idU bi ihe ttmdndntg term t &o, 

IISO. tifutrn-m'. TtM M5S. and oid editions gezwrallf read }•;»»>• 
rw>. We have followed, with Neue, Hennonn, Diador^ and Lobeck ( Jact. 
Farai^m. Gt. Gr. add. p. 562), the wiidng of the M3. Lanr, a. S«e 
Berglce in Zimmermaim's Dior. Axtt. a. 1836, n. 7, p. ST. 

1132. Ibis verse presents considerable dj^cul^. The eommoQ read- 
ing is ijk tin ii;«!fi Tf •<■•, to which the USS. A. len. Meaq. b. add hi/ti. 
uMr, the latter vith (be gio9S, Til »^ui( ixmrmit. Soaat^: it(i>Iir> 

ilrmfHi. Hani rin tirtimt iftii T{>/« ry xi"r- Various emendationa 
have been proposed, in order to remove an epithet which, in the senaa of 
iJu Homeric tif^ut, is qiuto inapplicable to Trojr, and to bring the metre 
into harmony with that of the corresponding antialrophia veiae. Ber^e^ 
■dopting in great part the coirection of Hosgrave, suggests tbat w« sboold 
rsad it Wbi^i lifiiiK, and omit Tfiiai aa a manifest gloas. " The Trtgan 
idain was vei^ apprapriatdy lenned by the poet mmri li^MliiF, in cloaa 
analogy with the Homeric pluaie, Tflf tiftif. When this gicea had 
onee crept from the margin to (ha text, (he additional comiptioa siii ri* 
tor Ml aiinii became almost unavoidable." If thia oplniim i* oorrec^ wa 
must either write !i trim •■(•■'■ni, as Dindorf has propned, or li r«« 
wfi riiHi (compare anch expressions as yit rfi yHt IKmirtttiii), atT. 1I3T. 



Bernuum otyacta to Dindorf' » cocuectnri, that It i* appcaed to all princi- 
ple of xnind critical inlarprelatioii, iDumnch u it pu»ea aver ■ fluilt^ 
T«w aod litat <mu ttutt ia metrically laimd. Few, nercfthdeat^ will 
aequiMce lo tha aapariarity or bia owa cocTKtlon, s> ■'« iXrym Tfntmt. 
After GOiuIda'alik haiitatton, ire have detenaioad to follcv tha amendalliMi 
of Wolff, ■>' Mif^m T(tilat, u beat aniled to the CDDtBZt, and lequlring 
no citange in tbe comniaTi reading or the verm in the antistrophe, which, 
WB here taks occaaion to observe mint be understood u an emphatic 
tccognition oa the part of the Chonu, tliat the apring and primary knucb 
of all their trouble* ia the Invantion and di*coT«7 of anna. 

1134. 'Oti).i....'AStMr. "The verb Svh. in conneclioa both with 
>iVi^ and 'Ailsr aigoifiea nbirr. Tba eipreaaion ni/i^ Iwu, like tha 
Honierio >if IB Ihmii, ia appropriately applied lo a man who ia ao raiaed to 
beaven, aa to Iw bidden by aaraloping dooda from the reoognition of mor- 
tala. With tbe aentiment eompan Horn. IL 6. tiiS ; Od. 20. 63 aqq. ; 
TraiA. 953 (q. ; PliilaU. 109! ; £nr. Iim. 796, ai' vyftt ^m.'ai mlH(M 
w(irri ysMf 'EkXMt'mt, irriftn i/wtfim, tin tUt iXyu Ira/n." Won- 
DBB. The USS. La. Lb. and Suidaa a. t, read i^tXi. Sea Ehnalej to 
Eur. JIfaf. 1380 1 Blomfldd to £ach, Pn.giS ; Battmann, .lutf. Crwot. 
SpnuM. 114. " On the epithet a-iAnHHi, cf. EUttr. 13S ; Antig. 804, 
810 \ Bohnken ad h. Horn, in Cer. 9." Nedb. 

1135. Duftf. So Bmnann, with the MSS. La. Lb. A. G. Bar. b. 
Aug. B. C. Dread, b. Uusq. a. b. Lipa. a. b., and Suidaa a. v. 'Xl^Xi. 

1136. 'Atn'- Tbe MSS., Land. len. Aug. C. Dread, a. b. read 'Afn. 
See note to r. 343, and aa the dgnificatioa, noU to v. 666, nyro. With 
the expreaaion sHiii "A(«t, Neoe comparea Horn. IL IS. 309 ; Ear. PhaiL, 
ISTS, wHfh 'EnxfjUn. 

1137. '!*.... iriiM. aeeiiotetoTT.8S4, 1IS9, njira. Lobeck oom- 
parea Flat. Ligg. XI. 9S8. C, E>'/>f^ ^X^t" i'V"-^ -^sch. Fert. 987, 

II3S. Irifnt. See note to v. 849, npra. 

1139. 'EairHt •Sri rnpitm. ScHOU : UtTm I '^ rk KrXa, Jm 

InXuit fr fw ^i>.>rii • 7A. a«i >tiAimt Imkiln. The MSS. iL Bar. a. b. 
Dread, a. and the Triclinian editions read xum, 

IHO. ^miuii. The HSS. Aug. C. Bar. H. and Aldna mad fiatuMt, 
and tlus waa preferred by Hermann and Wunder in their fiiet editi<tfia of 
Una play aa more poeticaL 


NOTES. 811 

1 H I . N^ui .... ifuXCt. " Hm infinitive i> added ex i^aadimlia, «■ 
in Cbe expnnion }£•)> t-^w. Ilnd. Iftm. la 139, j^bXivb 1' I{i( S/uXtit 
■furr»«." LOBSCK. Cf. Uattbut, Or. Gr. 43S ; Host, Gr. Gr. 195. 7. 

1 143. inv^mt. ScHol. : tA* i> nmux'irir, j t^> i> ■•I'ni. All doubt 
aa to the correct explanation is removed b; the eaiplorment of the verb 
i»'ii>. With the words htuxl^t ri^i^ii Uiin, which In rignificatioo are 
nearif the eame as ri^rrvr ¥VMrm lttv%n, to njitg ifu mtfi^t tU^, compare 
Enr. Bhe*. 740, xi.V» (— Sww U ••'Vy) iVu'ik and Ihe Homeric ilmin 
,iin, Jux'i... See Jelfs Gr. Gr. 556. c 

1145. IfM-oi. SCHOI.. : riii ifmrmSr. ■■! aiiiii;» ^Ir o-l;! ifmrtf 

On Ihe genitive ace nole to v. 689, —fro, and wllh the anodiploaia cf. 
<Eii. EnL 119, \1'^, 155; PJUob. 839, 645. 

IHS. ^^i^^ni. "Swd paaaivelf in Che aenae of wpretui, ntgUctia, 
and tberatbre not for nKuftifif^'n, as the ScholiiBt and Bolhe teaoli." 
LoBECK. Hermann objecta to Ihia opinion, aud contends Ibat (he a^ec- 
tive i/iipuHi cannot pcedblj admit a pasrive ugniGcalion. Id the paa- 
aage cited by Lobeck fivoi the Antb. Pal. 12. 359, I;^w yd/im t »■ >/•!- 
(•ft IrriKi, it has (be same meaning as in the expres^on i/iififtni ^Ui, 
Henand. p. 304, ed. Meineke, i. e. fia fraa cart, vithoyl anxUty, Tri- 

luX.'ui mmI 1(^»i. •£«>(, "Mk Umert. Cf. Ti{;. p. 43H ; Heindorf 

ad Plat. Fhadr. m." Nelie. 

1 150. K.] •-;}> ^i, • l»^,'«. The MSS. 1'. i. Q. Dread, a. omit 
■>i. In the reading of the common copies, a syllable is required, as our 
aateriek indicatea, to complete the metre. The Tiiclinian editions read 
laJ ■-(]> ^1> (Ji, nhicb is reacted by Hermann, who prefen to subalituta 

•u for ifri in the corTespending itroptaic verse. hm^'"'- Scbdi. : 

rni niimtnSi IpUt »> nXi^'^i uJ rSr fiikimr mkilnrnpn St i A3in. 

1151. Aii>»nt rfijStXiiai ^ixlwi. Compare Eur. Oral. MBS, 

Uttim rftfittMt. Mxh. Tkib. 5if>, »>iX»rr n/mrt, r^i^Xii^un. 
lOd. 5T6, wtT(Z, wcfiXiftrntH. Ar. Fop. 615, r£li Mimn/ui, Wfi$k,^m 
MMnit. In Hem. R 8. 81 1 , Aiaa ia termed !;>« 'Aj(k». 

1153. aiuVsi fTuyti^ Amifttn. The HS. La. pr. reads myMurm; the 
HSS. A. Lb. lyittTrMi, the Utter with >» suprascriptam ; aud the MS. 
r. lyjuiVni. Husgrave renders a>trTai, dtvntieltir, ctmttratur, comparing 
Ear. Phm. 975, aud uadergtaiids Ani/iaii of Pluto or Ares. Hermann'a 
intapretation, niae Sit tHiti /uto eorfectm at, has the merit of greater 
aimplicity. 'Aturri strictly means mJ*t*i o^ aa in Enr. (hat. 939, i 


313 BOTES. 

1196. TtMi/iaii. SCBOL.: if^nnu irxXXnyS'*' M ri tiituk' -yltH- 

r,7, Jrl TflM, Irl SsXs^h. Ti' ikii.- Mm ii^n i^):i r^i tm- 
Xdmi U»i Ha Oiford Tniiulalor obserres Hut It vaa in all probabinty 
tnmt tbeee Uoea tbit Lord BjnHi took the hint fgi the lut stuizi of bU 
Ode to Uta QreA IbIm : — 

" Place me on Siinium'a marbled Bleep, 
niiere nothing, sbt8 the VAVta and I, 
JUy hew onr mntuBl morniura *eep, — 
There, ewan-like, let me sing and die." 

I1G9. Til litii Jrmt. Schoi.: fiXrrix'^l ''ft""' "" "l^f'""' 

hi rZ. in/w r» 'Arniiie. Coneult nolei to tv. 200, 545, tmpra. 
" The Chonu uya, st /auto clamm tacrat Athmai taltittn. Sailota 
were ■ecaatotaed, on coming into ught of the land for which they were 
voyaging, to a^nCe it by name. Virg. j£n. 3. 514, Itiliam lato WNni 
elaiDore Balutant. Stat. Hub. 4. SOS, lalulantes, cum Lcucada pandit 
Apollo. Paneaniaa mentions (1. 28. 3) that the creiled helm and pointed 
q>ear of Athene Poliai an distinctly visible to sailors when coasting off the 
promontory of Snnium, and It is (herdbre veri' probable that it was custom- 
aiy f(x them, when they had arrived at (his point, to aalule with joyous 
cries the city of Athens." Musgrave. Cf. Xcn. AmJi. 4. T. fi4, jui 
rix' ti ifiior, fi.Z,TM, ». rT;.T..T»- /.'Ik.rfol tii-mTrMl 
Wunder, who has appropriated the whole of Musgnive's note without the 
•ligblaBt acknowledgment, addg the following qnotation from Fauw, JU- 
darchet nr la Cna, I. p. 1 09 : "La torce intnitive dani lei Ath^niena 
£tait telle que jamais notre vne ne ssuriit atteindre un point d'lflcdgne- 
ment oil U leur s'^tendait. .... La distance de Sunium jusqu^ la cila- 
dells d'Alhinee est tout an moini en ligne droit de dix lieues de Franco." 

1160. Sw§/s if^rliifH/^lr. " Oianiiio cun Jiiktuono itfftHdmnt at Wfttu- 

ri/u' St." niATH. " Brunck has adnpted this emendation, taking the 
credit of it to himself, accor^g to his usual practice. Bothe, Lobei^, 
Schaler, and Erfbrdt also read wf*tiruft it. We v'ab that one of these 
aeven critics bad pointed out the fault of the common reading. We will 
not allow ounelves Co sappose that any person to whom the langnage of tlie 

ftMt to (he plural T^imVu^i,. Wc are equally unwilling to aupposc that so 
many learned men were offended by (be use of the optative rftniwv- 
/ii> instead of (he subjunctive Wftrilri/Ht. Compare i'AtJnk. S«, &ii/at 


NOTES. 313 

■yimri x"t^ rktifZm riri, ii' m' HsuittBi yn7i>. Alex. ap. Alfaen. p. 
340. C, ymi/nt iyx'^-'l, "" KalXi/iiJ-t • Ki^r^ti rfiniTi ^i. At. 

yi^unif ir' iHfiM X{u>s(. We give tbia last passage as i[ ia miCiea in 
Braack's mcmbTante and the Ravenna manuscript. According to the Scho- 
liast, Uiej are taken from the OinoHnos of Sophoklea. As we do not 
believe tiiat an Attic writer, even in a cl)or«l ode, would have prefined 
VI j> fo the optative in the sense of "m, we suspect that the passage In 
qnestioD ia horrowed from Simonides, or one of the other lyric poets. Ad- 
mitting, however, ilr •> nraiAini to 1>e a genuine Attidsm, and to rignifv 
v( Bolareni, it will not justify twKi rftrilrtifi ilr in the passage before us, 
although It might justify Sv»t St rfiti/rai/ii. When the particif ii Si 
or MVni it lignify in order that, theg nuut jiot bt leparaied ty Ike verb 
tohith iheygmtm. See Enr. Ipk. Aul. 171, with the remark of the Quar- 
terly Beviewer, Vol. VII. p. 455. If all the copies read rj.n.Tii/." ii, 
ne would propose ir;iciiV»/ii> without hesitation." Elmsleit. "Elm- 
■lef, who cenaures all, ia himseir, in some d^ree, mistaken. For, in the 
Bnt place, tbe optative doea not in this and aimilar passages occupy the 
place of the conjunctive, but ia legitimately used and preserves its own 
proper furce. Of the many examples which might tie quoted in addition 
to the three he has himself brought forward, I will instance but one, 
liecaBSe it does contain some ambignity, JEacb. Etun, 297, i>.tii, aiiiii 
Si I.: rfir^tt it t,i,, ;»; yi.,.T, tZ.1' 1^,1 ).,>ri(,». Had 3>i>nm 
been employed, Orestes would have spoken as if he entertained t^o doubt 
that Athene would come to liis assistance, bat in using ths optative y'mirt, 
he represents liimself as wishing that she may come where, if she pleased, 
ahe may render aid. Sow, nhen it is uncertain whether those things 
which we deare will come to pass or not, it is evident (hat whatever is 
contingent upon them is in no less degree uncertain also. For this rea- 
son, then, Buch things as are dependent on wishes whose realization is un- 
certain can seldom he expressed by the conjunctive, and generally ieq;aire 
the employment of the optative, as containing the noUon, at fiat, b cpiidem 
fiat, wiiich does not eiist in the former mode. This dialiuetion cannot be 
indicated by the LaUn language, unless we throw the sentence into past 
time. In this way, the passage n^>m the Fhiloklela, fc/iit yitirt, 
j);n;i rt-^Stml rrri, •> aS Unntai ytiTit, a 2t«{tb )', iti x" 2»S[« *"- 
i^Zt A>*itifi^ft ftintf Ipu, must be rendered, ntinam liceret txpUrt irorn, ul 
JHycma tl H^arta cognoteoent Scyriot. Hence, therefiire, the optative ia 
the latter clause depenila necessarily upon the optative which precedes, so- 


314 NOTES. 

that tlie GDOjonctire cunot poaiUy tuiTe pUce. Hie expmtkiii. Ik/mit 
ii, Irm I'vril; j-i'ii, !• cnlirelj' lUfiertDt. For id that cue tli« vbh is not 
file a thing whoM imie is umxilaln. bnt relates to an occnmnce vboea md 
ia deflnileand dear. Hon nirpriaiiig, howererit tbeiDftreim vhidi Elm- 
dej draws from hii aanunplioa that no Attic wriler, eren in a chonl soDg, 
oonld connect tbe particle* « Sj, in tbe sense of %■, irith. the opiatire ; 
we mean, his atupicion that another paiwige at oar poet, in which tlie 
words ii ai nn/i/ifi are fbmid, mnat be reJerred to Giuonides, or sotihi 
other of tbe Ijrks poets, 'Hi <{■ and !mvt £t, in the sense of jmamodo, are 
geuBralljr conttmcted by Attic writen with the optativB. See Poppa, 
Dim. I. de Un FartiCMla Si apiut Gnttet, p. 20 sqq. Bnt it is precisely 
tbe same whether they ■ignifj' guomoda or ■(, or an nsed in the meaning 
of rfoMC, m which point see the tirief but luenknt obserrations of Poison 
to Eur. Phcoi, 89. 8a, loo, in Latin, jk is employed with no difference 
at crttMtaf:6im in tbe two meanings of qgnmado and ut That tliese par- 
■Idea are rarely joined with tbe optatire ia by no means & matto of aa- 
Iwushnient, fat it seldom happens that tbe notion they contain, qui poait 
Jkri, is approfuiata to tbs purpose of tlie writer. An Attic writer would 
not have beaiuted to aay, with Moscbos, III. tS4, niyi -rix' ii If li^ui 
Jx/m n^iuriK. Si »■ fl'v, "I ■' rUmni" /tikiriui ■ ii i. txwr*:^'. 
rl /iiXirtiai. Bnt this is very different from it iT)t> and it Hmmitm. lutlj, 
Elmsley's aHertion, that •!) it or Srni ii cannot t>e separated by the verb 
tbey gorem, is not entir^y accnrste, since other foimutsa dearly show 
that, under slmiUr circnmstiDces, tiiis would not be contra Iw^uam. Thus 
■is Imi Ii or trii are constructed with the indicative la rt teria, as in 
E^r. JUed. ITI, Plat. Ca. Y. p. 453. B, Sen. Man. Sakr. £. 3. G ; with 
the optative ia rt, fwa in nnint cogitatiant Mriotur, as in j^lsch. (^otph. 

abKiaum credai; and de incerto Umport, as in From. 991, Kiim Trrit ir^ 

See jigam. 630. Hie particle it is added where the snbject of the writer 
relates to something which may possibly happen. Xen. Anab. fi. 1. T, 
rwri lit Irrii ;»( rir rtr ifit lEimTiin/ \ See Plat. XocA. p. 184. C. 
In thie SBine construction we find also ii or Iwnt, signifying guomoAi. 
Cf. Plat. Pn*ag. p. 31B. £{ Id. Gorg. p. 4S3. C, where see HeindorT. 
And this, too, with a verb interpoeed between tbe partidea Enr. Omf. 
630, ed. Pors., Ir*, )' ,Z ..yi, >.iy.„ ,(i,V™, yl,,,," if. Ar. Jfub. 1 181, 
tt ykf M' Irtii iti' ifiif •yinKT t, A/ii{<ii iit." Hekhahh. Sao Jdf% 
Or. Gr. 808 j Sohiler to Demosth. p. 74. 38. 


NOTES. 315 

1161. On beholding tliB ipproacb of Agamemnon to the spot where the 
bod7 of AiM still remained, Tenkros hulily retunu to protect it fhnn 
iniolt or vtolatlon. — — On the manner ia whiii rirli ie employed in the 
fbllowing verse, Me notea to w. 853, II S4, o^ira. 

1 1 63. Ai>.,, rri/iM. ScBOL. -. ASv/ui • £>l KU, trn Si n 

nftmtHi tilt. Cf. A»lig. 34S. Tlie commim coplea exhibit /iw 'n-i'. 
" Bead fittirri The nature nf this cratii ia now so irell understood, that 
we attribute it to mere ioadrertence that Lobeck, SehSfo', and Erfiirdt 

have not introdnced it." Elhslet. With the ezpreesion rnuii U>.i. 

ra> 'rifiM, about lo give looii to kit muciUeRWt bmgmt, Lobeck compares 
leokr. FmuUh. p. S93. 96, ri ni^m. Add lEd. Tgr. T06, <rS> 

1164. -ri, lu>rf, Btncia Ola. See nola lo T. S9^, upra X'"''- 

•' Unge has invested the verb x^""' ^'th the rignificBdon tffaulen 
oHquid art, ia addition to Its own strict meaning of Atari and « aperirt^ 
Hence fifuirm xirittit ia preciael; equiraleot to the Latin expnlMon vtrba 
effiitire. HBaTCHiUH: tx»'i'- •'•'ii. x^'"f"' 'Jrii/u. X"''"' 
0Mr. Compare £Bcb. Agam. S92, ftnii |3>(^<i;>i' ^Ihth iiiK> x'f"""^ 
Itintui wftexii'ji l/fl." WusuEB. Add Ar. Frip. 340, rtSr Irij^nnt 

X*"i'- Kallim. Ap. 24, jijvjii n x*""- Agamemnon, bavin; 

learnt fVom Menelaos that Teukroa had defied their joint decree against 
the burial of Aias, now appears, accompanied by ODe or mora heralds, and 
inveigbs against the offender, with less anogance, but more anger, than his 
brother. Hat Henelaoa had been eondslenl with hia prindples and habits 
in the Biaggeraled aecount he had given to hia brother respecting the dis- 
obediaice of Teoknn, is evident from the langnago at the former at w. 
1170- 1172, in/n. Tlie address of Agamemnon displays no attempt at 
apodal pleading, nor the mean, invidious jealonsj of Aias which Meaelaos 
bad betrayed, t>nt is more in keeping with bis station and prengadva. 
He declares, aa the generaliaslmo of tlie Grecian fi>n«s, that the decision of 
the leaders in oonnell most he supported, and tiiat their adjodication pro- 
ceeded from the principle that the piiie ^onld be awarded, not so much 
to pregminence in bodily »ze and vigor, as to mental sagacity and skill 
(w. 1188-1190). TTiat Aias was not deficient in the latter qnalitiea 
we hare already seen In onr notes to w. 119, 1ST, 716, nqira, bnt that an 
0[nnian to the amlrsTy prevailed amocg the Greeks il is, we tbar, impoa- 
nble to deny. Whether this rested on any res] grouoda, or was simply 
dne to that nnamiable trait in our common nature, by which, whilst grant- 
ing ■nperioiity iu one respect, we labor to bring distingnisbed mm to our 



own level b7 allegiiiB ■ more thu canesponding in^ori^ la BOoCber, 
ve have ndCher apace nor incliiution to inquire. - — ~ Tbe accuutioDa of 
Agamemoon igiinat Teulma, bitter aa thej are, are in great degree ez- 
euMd by the unreatraiaed langoage in nhich the latlar, hia inferiDr in Inrtli 
And dignity, indulges agauiat the ruLar of Iha paopla. 

1169. itiftm^ri'i. ScBOu: X"!'" •'•I^V^i, iriftMiirit- Tbe funn 
i,^fu,Mr,i is sxbibited by Aldna, aud tbe HS3. La. Lb. T. Par. 1. Her- 
mann followa Bnmck in editing iti/mMTi, which is SDpported bj the 
MSS. A. e. Par. C. Aug. A. len. Dread, i. and EuaUIhim, p. 723. 28. 
Tbe opiniona both of modetn adiolars and of tbe old gnniniari«i>a are 
extremely divided aa to the conect orthograph}' of this and aimilaT ad- 
Terba (consnlt HemBlerbnia ad Polloc IX. 143; Talckenaer ad Adoniaz. 
p. 238 ; Spanbeim ad Saltim. H. ZHan. 6S ; Lobeck and Mnuley to our 
own verse; Blomfleld, Gl. ia jEkIi. Prom. 21 B; Gottling ad Theodoa. 
p, 2S9 aq. ; Stuiz, Diit. de AdttMit, p. SO ; Beisig, Comm. Or. iit tEd. 
Xal. 1638 ; Braock ad Ar. EUl. 1030 ; Eoen id Gn«. Cor. p. 90 aq. ; 
Uattbi^, Gr. Gr. S57 ; Bnttmann, Akm/. Gritch. SpnuM. 1 19 ; Kriiger, 
CrinA. SpracU. 41. It, Aihu. 1, 8, B), and the coalioytnj ia still fkr 
from being fully settled. Uemiann, bovever, thinks that we may regard 
tbia point as eMabliabed. that adverba fbrmed ^m verba end in t, the 
quantity of wiiich ii a( one time long, at anotber abort. If tbis be tne, 
«e ahould write iin/tiar!, ^ce this adverb ia derived, not fivm irilftw 

1166. Ii Tt., FH. . .. Xiy^ "Brunii ia aileDt. One of Eifttrdt's 
manoacriplB (Drted. a.) reads 2i r«, ri rti ni. lliree otben e:iblbit 
Iracea of the aame reading, either by adding the second ri (Aug. B.), or 
b; omitting U (Aug. e. Uosq. b.). One Oxford manuscript (DorviU. B.) 
adda the secoud ri, and omiti the words U tii, which are aupphed between 
the lined. The reading id question (that of the ME. Dread, a.) ia certain- 
ly' much more el^ant than that of all the editiona. 3o Antig. 44 1 , 21 H, 
•4 ■rk' .iwiw lit riift ti(M. ElJitr. 1145, 1\ «<, wi >;''»i, ul A t^o 
i,r^»if„ XV'V '('"•"■ At. Jiun. 171, 0!n,, A xiyM iiirru, ,i rj> 
ntnatTm." KtiraLEr. Hermann haa adopted Elmsley'a auggtetion, bnt 
allhoo^ wa agree in tbe elegance of the proposed correction, we thinlc 
that deference muat be paid to the greater authority by which the commoD 
nadiag ia defended. Cf. (Ed. Kit. 1578, ri t» a.jiJLanix rit mVu iirHf, 

Enr. Ion. 319 ; Ipk. Aul. 855. On the oae of the particle tu after 

peraonal pronouns to attract greater attention to the atatenieat Uiat fbllowa, 
see Kriiger, Griedi. SpriKld. 69. 61, Anm. I ; Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 736. i i 


NOTES. 317 

Sl^Ibanm to Plat. FrMag. p. 316. B ; and oompira At. jPhit 1099, #t 
r«, ri *-« xiyv, Km(;„,, i^/i,i,„ ; Id. Avo. 374, 406 ; Sopb. PhSiM. 
1084. - — ~ ^Ixfai-iTa,,. ScHOL.: lii 'H^inK. Sea v. 1238 sq, tod 
consult note to v. 410, mpra. 

1 lES. T-^^A.' Ui/iWM. See Dole to T. 728, npra. The reiiding in 
the text is defended by several maiinicripts, and bj the Scboliost to ^■ 
Acham. G38, bot l^tut in read in the MSS. Bu-. b. Bodl. Laod. LxL sec 
Harl. 0. Par. D. Upa. a. b. Dre«d. a. (Jo tbe latter with the glom yf. 
liu/iri'O and Aldus. Suidoa s. v. 'T^ni-iTiim and the HS3. La. pr. Lb. 

Aug. B. C. H^delb. F. A. read if;»i>r. See Porson. Adv. p. 197. 

xiw' iit(if. ScHOL. : lir* iiii;H> imxriiiMr Ifiaint ynvfiZt. "Compare 
Ar. Aeharn. 638, ir Ih^mj inixti fimtij^ui, and the otMerratioiu of the 
Scholiut, iu irhich thin verse and the preceding are qooled, to tiai pas- 
aaga; Ubuiaa, D«L T. IV. p. 162, Ir' £>;« <r.;ii^.w i^KriX-f." 
KvmxAVK. Add Flat. 71111. p. 76. E ; Fhitoit Judx. p. 252. F, it(ilim- 
Tu T-1 yi( «i) rop bJ;i;1»« ^itJb;!! l$iti;u fjMTTijiimr- With the general 
sentiment eipreseed in these two TMSfa, compare Shahspeare, III. Hary 
F/. ActlLSo. 2: — 

" Shameet thoa not, knowing whence thou ait extranght, 
To let tby tongne detect thy base-bom heart ? " 

1169. 0^> «■ ScROU: ,IXi,tAfii< U ^. I..ryi>ir», riS ^H' » 
fw A^uTif rtXturitrnwrH. " Tettkros is so caDed because bom of a cap- 
tive mother, whilst Aias is alluded to in (he words nE /tnSli, teii. Srrti, 
because dead. Among the differences between lUii li/t and ^alli li^u. 
ia Sophoklea, it ma; be observed, that tbe arlicle is not preflzed to the 
fiirmer, as it is to the latlflr \ that iliSiii ia not inflected as ^uliic is (thtu, 
r^f^niaf, (£'(/. TVr. 1019, CEd.£U. 918), nor is tbe former found in the 
I^ural number as the iatler is." Mttchell. See Lobeck's note ; Valc^e- 
naerto Eur. PAm. SOI ; Siebelisad Pausan. T. I. p. 108. On the gen- 
eral construction of this line, coosolt JeJr's Gr. Gr. 895. 2. 

1170. KwTi .... iiK/tim. " Et afirmaiti tua iieque pedatrit tuque 
navalU aunitui aal Gracona* out (n dutet Aae tvwH. The alliision it 
to tbe words of Teukros at v. 1045, 2<rii;rnc itirtm Sxhf, ,ix h/ui 
»(mrtTi, which, altlunigh addressed to Menelaoa, Agamemnon nnderstands 
(see Dotfi to V. 1 1 64, itgn-a) to have beeo applied equalij' to himself. 
Accordingly, in thii rsfereni» to the assertion of Teukros, tliat the Ati«dai 
possessed no anthori^ over him, it ia evident that he inclndee, not only 
Teukiaa, but Aias also, and tbe latter more particnlariy, since his inde- 




pendmca of ill ■nthoril; lud be«n the most ampIuticmD; mwiitiliMd. 
If thia u not the cue, the ■ddilion c^ the Tena iXi.' kCth .... Ir>.ii, in 
evident aatithwa to what precedes, u unpilorlj i]iappni|sia(«. ^Vith 
regard to (be canatmction of tba vords jnat quoted, ire may here remark, 
that a praae-writer wonld have used the accusative in ooDBtruction witb 

the iufinicive, i>.X' nirh Ijiriilw. 80 abov^ t. 714, the poet has 

written Ikf yif .... fK"!, ii Ifn, fo' ^'■i• yit .... /*•<'••■ lastly, 
Lobeck, from ■ compariaon of Eur. FULfiagm 6, tiiftmri' iShih ti i>i- 
fUwuf, TlioDji. -Aili^. YllL 2. 1743, Ko Cbrja. XY. 448, Laaaa pta 
Imag, c SO, haa accurately taught that Greek writen occaaicraslly employ 
the verb lii/tivrfai in the aenae aimply of afflrmaic, cDHem^e." Wuhdeb. 
117S. nirii i(;^tn. "Equivalent in aigniScation to avrii; i^»>, v. 
1043, npra. Compare Horn. li. I. 3!>S, )>«■ yii Ij^u j'i^i, nirit 
irtifiu, >■ n. atrJi laivf ■" Doedeklein. Add Ar. Vap. 4T0, iiurir 

1 1 73. t!i* iifita. " The negative partii^e muit ba diajoiued from the 
infinitive, and connected with the worde /iiyixs mati. It •«>( thit a great 
mn/f to Aear /ran daeaf Jakoes. "The mora commoD foTmola for 
eipieaaiog ini^^atiiin at imalting iaaguage ie If tij^ 3&(u rHii Cf. 
(Ed. Sot. SS3 ; Hematerbuia ad Lacian. Dial. Mart. S." WEaaKiJiio. 
Add At. Nub. 1399, nZr' ti^ !&{•! irr/, Ter. Andr. 1. 5. 3, Quid eat, 
ai hoc noo contunielia 'at ? 

1174. Ilti'iv .... iyt^it- " De qwmam viro. Mui^rave ia miataken 
in refbning the genitive to an ellipse of the prepoaition «(/. See my 
obaeivatiana in Din. de EUipa et Pltamuma, Opnc. I. p. 18B." Ueb- 
xjtim. Add Jelfa Cr. Gr. 48G ; Hermann ad Vig. p. 8B0 ; and compare 
Eieilr. SIT ; Traeh. 1 i33 ; Fhilokt. 439. 

1175. riib 0a>Ti( .... iyi; Brunck and Erfurdl, witb tbe appioba- 
(iOD appannlly of Pomon to Eur. Hrk. 1063, have adopted the reading of 
the MSS. Far. 1. Dread, b., vk IHith, i <ru tritn,. The MS. Ven. 
leada irji. For •£«; the MSS. Heidelb. A. exhibit ^«;, and the latter 
omita the negative particle after Ij-k. Taicusiva : fsrit lirMcVa vi tmt- 
PMfTuT,it(H 'Ay«^i^.»«(T. 1219) n yii( li riT, Wfittu tiiriS ).i-yii 
rtit "Hth T«,5ri, r.,lfnrMf J**' If » (1175) r^ $i.TM i «■•? rri,. 
m tint tU l^ii I fM/j,h iS, Jti, Uririf uri rii tpiut rtiftlialtti, r{tr. 
fipn M' in »t. irtXiyiiftim r^ r{«iy»/ii>f rm J/nm Ttnttrm 3 liJi- 
,.,' -S^fe Iffiyi.r., .B™ xi.„SI^ 7„, f i, „, .V« U^ t» rt ~,i 
^dmi i rn rritm fXtj-i. *«ri Jxiyi tm! Itit., m l>^> fiU itfr>w ffJuiH, 


NOTES. 319 

Lobeck hzB ptunted oat, from a comparison of Philoil. 833, rti rriru, 
wu 11 ^in:, and Enr. Hek. 1057, «-f ?Z, «-f »«, that the words befors 
118 were, like Uie Germau mo er ging uiuf itaud, proverbially med to con- 
vey this meaning, q\iid nadfnam, quid rxtegaar f Hence, tbcD, Agunem- 
Don intends, in the verse under review, to expeae tbia KDtimenC, sAicmfw 
jfjax fuU, ibi haad tyo dt/ui, \. e. nihil ilk rinc me gtnlt, in conlradietion 
to the language respecting Aiaa whicli be attributea to Teukios in w. 
1170, 1171, tiipra. la Ihus asaertbig (hat Aiaa had done oothing ^^er 
actively or passively in which he Mmsclf had not participated, it is readily 
understood that hia language, aa commander of the forces, is equivalent to 
Quid land^oi fecit Ajax nisi mtii •napicU,? It is for tbi> nason that 
Teuliros, in his reply (v. 1211 sqq.), calls to the recollection of his oppo- 
nent those deeds of gsllaot service only, in which, without aid from any 
person, Aiaa, alone and single-handed, hsd delivered Agamrmnon and the 

vanquished Greeks from the most imminent deslmction. On the oae 

of «->« in interrogation, to expreea impatience and indignation, see note to 
V. 1044, npra. 

11T7. Iiiy/M.. See Eur. Sj/U. S9 ; Id. Btratl. 428, with Ehoaley'i 
note ; Eustathins, p. 88S. 9 ; Etgm. M. 350. 54 ; Bottinann, Amf. 
Grifch. SpracM. 114; KrUger, GHcch. Sprachl. B. II. S. 116; Ellendt, 

Ltx. Snpk. L p. 628. Sri-ur Of. VT. 41, 684, and see note 

to v. 1107, mpra. 

1178. tin. Seenot« tOT. 614, tupm. The HS. T. reads ni^, with 
the gloas j-(. tri. 

1131. Efiiiii i, ■. T. >,. " Supply rvirit from the relative pronotm il, 
and cooelmct it with lUiit, accordmg to Matthia, Gr. Gr. 421, Obi. 2." 

1183. (rticut ^Xiri-i. Touted oaaUntiBithreproacheM. SCHOU i rt'Tl 
Tw ^Xarffl^irTi. See notes to rv. 476, 682, «^a. 

IIS^. 'E r» lifLfKifriiir. Lobeck aptly quotes Ear. fivppL 240, 

«' J.iAi'/(^»ii. SCHOL. : ,', Sttb^iiik i> rS ajiru ■ Ttiin 21 «■(•! 

1 188. •! rXartU ivl' tifiniTii. The reference ia to Aiaa. See notM 
OD VT. 204, 103l,iiipra. 

1 191. irXiD^. The MSS. Bar. a. b. Par. C. Membr. Aug. B. C. and 
Aldns read rXiujit, which is retained by Brundt and Schn^der. The 
MSS. &. La. see. Harl. Bodl. Laud. len. Moaq. a. b. Dread, b. and (he 
Jnntlne editions exhibit rXm^i, which is supported by the ScboUast and 



ftppT0T«(1 bf HuagnTB. The true readiog (see Ponon to Eur. BeJL 814, 
aad to Oritl. 317 ; Bmaky to Eur. Htratl. 834 ; LiddeU and Scott, s. t.) 
ia preserved in the MSa Far. D. Dresd. a., EuaUtbioB, p. 15S4. SI, 
RDd SlobBOi, FlorU. 3. 5. With the sentiment, Wiinder sptly compares 
AtUig. 4T7 Sqq., rftmff x''*-"i '' "^'' *'^' '<V»»^iH>'c Trnuc »rs;Ti>- 

1192. i^if .... •'•(■a'lTii. Nene camparee Eur. Hd. 155B, riiftii 
» «£( •[■ WiX' ifli, mSim rcffiiuu Hri. 

119T. JoT. "Q««'<. Ear. ^Ustf. 643, »..£«,.;, 7>.>r:t;» t{a^'., 
;, 4'. Id. Ip6. TauT. 76T, r^^,.> 3', f xe»l "^' iir-rri^il fit'"- I 
ehonid not have drawn attention to this point, if I bad not aeen s state- 
ment in the Mm. Crit. P. TI. p. S93, that the intiodaction of the relatire 
piunoon !| in the laat-qaoted passage ia a solecinn. For the naaon why 
ti rather than imi ia here naed, see Elmsley to Eur. Med. 1086, and my 
otni note to V. 775 of that pla^." Eehhahh. Seealso Schneiderad Plat. 
Cu>. T. II. p. 139 ; Bernhardy, Synt. p. 391 ; Kriiger, CrurA. Sprmhl. 
51. S, Anm. 5i Jelf's Gr. Or. 877, Obti, 3 and 4 ; and compare <Ed. 
Tyr. 1068, tUi /lirm yulni. Si i' ; iEd. Sol. 2T1, n yif /i, h il/tl 
■^f* trtp ratfit ytyifi val yiif i^eiiti ixhif ii^*«f xfffrr J CiC CocU. 
XII. 37, et qui Ma tt qtad facere pouu, coraidera. 

1198. 'Axx» «r' dl£i.[, i.T.x. " Theea trorda are apoken with ex- 
ceeding arrogance. Slaves, such aa Teukros is here repreeeuled to be, 
Here not permitted by the Athenian law to plead their cause in the aaaem' 
biles of the people. Cf. Ter. Phom. 2. 1. 62." WeaSELmO. See Her- 
mann's Manual of Gttcian Antiqq. 135. 2 ; Scholl, SaphMa Lebe* tmd 
Wirkm, pp. 1ST, S63 ; and compars note to v. 957, tapra. 

ISOI. Tqr liif^tiftr .... yXZrrat. Agamenmon sneera at the descent 
of Tenkrofl from H^sione, which, according to Athenian law and prejudice 
in the days of Sophoklea, would prevent him from bdng r^ardod as a 

Gred:. See Mat. Cril. YL 254. On the accusative yxirmi, see 

Jelf'a Gr. Or. S51. 3. 

] eOe. 'SSI' B/u tmfftnh. ScHOL. ; {r<] IB nii^aXtiu \,m ri 

i^ti/iM 'Ayntiifiuric i Xt^f' '' '? '^XV '"'' V"'t"l* frUtiiir. 

1S04. rux'-i r.i ^tiTi. The MSS. A. Ang. C. Dreed, b. Upa. b, 
and Stobanis, Serm. CXXVL 3, read riTt ^nTi. On the peculiar force 
of the pronoun rii when coi^oined with adjectives, see notes to w. 8, S 1 1 , 
tupra- Hermann renders, ntorltu quam netcio quomodo etierrime diffliiU 

gratia. ■ Teukroa, although greatly enraged at the taunts and saroaBm 

of Agamemnon, first endeavors to pay a well-merited tribute to tboae 


NOTES. 821 

eminent service! vihich Aiiu had rendend to tbe GreAs, and complaiiu of 
tha ingntitude of Agamenman in retaining no grateAil lecoUeclion at tbe 
repeated iasUnce« in vbich, to nave tiia life, he had ioipBrilled lils own. 
H« remladg him that, hy the hravery and efforts of the deceased hero (eee 
Horn. H. 15. 415), the Grecian host waa rtscned from destruction hy 

will, to Tumi the lot which had appointed him to cope in »ngle combat 
with the Trojan champion [vv. 1211-1235). " He waa the doer of these 
deeds, and with him I, in actual presence, tbe stave, fbr»oath, and offspring 
of a barbarian mother ! " (iv. 1 226, 1 227.) He next proceeds to refute 
the opprobrious terms in which his birth bad been so repeatedly alluded 
to by his opponent, and retorts upon him the impiety and iniamons repu- 
tation of hie equally barbarian ancestors. Welcker, p. S60 sqq., hu 
correctly shown, that, in the language Tenkroa uses npon Ijus point, 
the poet seeha to gratify his audience by rebuking the arrogance of the 
Argives on account of their descent ttom PeEops. At the close of his 
address, he nobly declares, in allusion to the covert threats of Agamem- 
non at V. 11 d» sq., that he shall defend his brother's remains from in- 
jury at the iMst of his own life: El ,m Til' Irt,, rifrit ii gai-uri nu, | 
fittXuri j^' iftMt ffiJf i/tiZ fvyxuftiuui ' | ini imkif fttt rjt3' vm^irmu- 
^i,t \U,u, (v. 1246 sqq.). 

1205. rfiinir. Supply rir linrrit, and upon the constmction Bee 

1 206. 4vi ' ir) r/HxgMf t-i-yut, " So Aldna and the manuscripts gener- 
ijly. The MSS. Dresd. a. Par. T, and Ihe books which follow the Tri- 
dinian recen^on exhibit aii' ir) r^i.;« n»i<. If Trlclinius adopted tbia 
reading from correction, be did so fooUahly, Every body is aware that tbe 
sabslantiTeB trti, Xiyai^ frequently denota that ufhich wordt expreat, a fA^ 
or matter tpnten of, and are henoe almost equivalent in sense to rjii^tui. 
See my note to (Ed. Kai. 443. In jast the same manner, then, as the 
langnageof AiasatT.4SS,»s SI <r{iai^fl> •iliiii Xiyts ^;it», meana 
neitber more nor leas than the comic phrase tin t> J;ij3Wiii ifi^i/mt, 

ID oor own passage to siBuily n* nuBinmiii quidem," Bbcnck. Eifurdt 
and Hermann agree with Slephanus in rendering, ru verba ipdJtm taaa, 
and suppose tbe meaning of Teukros to be this : that Agamemnon, in retnm 
for tbe illustrious services of Alas in protecting the saftty of himself and 
the army under his command, ought at least to have made honor^le men- 
lion of bis name, and lo have fbrbome all disparaging and contemptnous 


833 NOTES. 

n£gnace to hla exploka. Lobeck*§ bniiBltlioii, jw Ttrbulo qtiidem (with' 
which he comparea thn Germin eipraasion, niehl mil ci«iii amuedigeii 
Wbrie gtdatkt it deiw) ia jet mora fdicilsuS: la illustration of the one 
■nd maming of iri, lee (Ed. Sol. 443, 746 ; Eur. Bi^xiL 1 163 ; Jelf'a 
Gt. Gt. G33. 3 ; Kruger, Grierji. Sprachl. 68. 40, Aam. 5. 

1207. •; n rtkkiiut. Schol. i tix i^ftirmi ri, w-Lfii ni f„i^„t, ^ 
rtXXAiu,, £ A:«>, rfMfiinura, b nXi/ti.,. «;> ri '0^ii;ixi> • Ail) 

I^nr •{■iixi' •■•(■^lli/.H.j wiXt/iZur [it 9. 322). On /iwni, Bee 

Lob«dt «d Fhijii. pp. 256, 723. Buttmaan, Aaif. Griech. Sprachl. 
UB. 34. 

1310. ■il.i.n/ lr„. Snch ia ths reodiiig of Aldus and the HS9. I^ 
Par. 1. The common cofiea exhibit xMnf'- Coomlt note to v. 716, 

1211. Ou ftn/uMitic. ScHoi.: laA^t •■:;[ ri IIw 0i>nf S •■» 
eritrn, nliri; ivi Ijw i (r. 1175). On the coUocaUon (S ^»i^>Hiiu: 
#v»ir* A^i, ^t'kdi, fidtf tAmi 110 Itmffer hold in any remembraJKe the time 
vhen, — see Ponon and Schiiier to Em'. Hii. 109, and compara Ciu. 
Ejh ad Dit. 7. 28, Maia»i aim nuAi da^ert viddian. 

1212. 'K;ii«>. SCHOL. 1 xuru ri Xvrit- The M3S. Lc Bar. b. read 
In-ii in pUce of »r>(, bnt that the genitive may be conatrueted directly 
with the participle ia ■atiafaetoril? sbowa by (Ed. Tyr. S3S, yii tiAix'- 
Hm. Fhilokt. 64B, • ^ ttii yi r«r l/'Si )'i. Em'. PAtn. 454, Tils' 

i.ViSi^ n.jt;i... SeeBemhardy, Synt. p. 137- lyaijiXii/iixui. The 

omnmm reading (for which the MS3. La. Bai. a. exhibit iyEiiXu/^iti^) 
is iy<iiii:iiirfti»if . See Elmslay on Em'. Hmik. Far. 729 ; Hatthia on 
Id. H€k. 4ei ; Schnnder on Flat. Gt. T. HI. p, 70 ; Baiter on Isokr. 
Famg. 47.43; and BnUmann, .^u/. Gritdt. Sprachl. 114. Lcbeck 
qcotea, in illustration of the paasage generally, the following sarcastic renea 
of an onknown poet (manifestly apoken by Aias), which have been 
preierved by Cbari«uB, IT. 253: Yidi te, Ulysse, saxo steinentem 
Hectors TTdi legentem dypeo daasam doricam, ego tunc pudendam trspi- 
duB hoTtabar Ihgam. 

1214. >^«J....iIaiX.'ui. Lobeck compares Tii^. .£». 6.662, Furit 

poppea <ax;« Ti£i). The words U/u' ^tvot are introdoeed in reply 

(O the languagB of Agamemnon at T. 1175, tupra. 

1217. rAffut iri;. Cf. Horn. IL 15. 355 sqq. 

1319. ivSi n/tfimi nii. ScBOi- : v^h ri lln ^iiTH i iru rrirrn- 
See note to V. 1175, iwwa. 


NOTES. 323 

laaO. *Af' i/^ t^»i "Ths adjactlre Ir),>.> ii dbhI to agiaty 

both/Mhnn uid Etnui. la the present pasBaj^, it mnst be undentood in 
tb« Utter meaning, and joiaed with i/tlr : vera Hctnu/unt nitrtiin Judicatm, 
On tbii emplojDwnl of the dative, see 017 note to lEd. Tyr. 40, and 
compare Eur. Phan, 497 sq. ; u! nfii7( aai i-wn futAtif IiIijh, where 
the datire is similarij nsed, and tttinn bxt also the same ligaificatian." 
WuNDER. Add (Ed. Tyr. S53, Track. 396, and consult noteg lo tt. 

522, S74, nijini; Hsttbia, Gr. Gr. 3SB. a. On the particle J;>, lunn^ 

see note (0 v. £64. Jacob* nipposea, on scconnt of ita frigidity and the 
inappropriateness of An sentiment it expresses to the whole connectioli, 
that the verse is coimpt, and that the poet wrote something like the 
following : 'Aj if.h iSru rtir' ?)(■/ Sf', i Hx" 1 

1221. x'''^'- " Caaetnict with the verb ^h^hii'ik, v. ISll," Neub. 

1229. Akx^i ri xm»i>.itifTH. ScHOI. : M>.ii;Wii( ■■! ^iiS(/.wrn. 

That tbe transaction refeired to was wholly voluntary on the part of Aias 

may be learnt fVom Horn. Jl. T. 92, and that the actual lot was in entire 

conformity with his wishes is reiterated at v. 181 of tbe Mme book. 

The M8S. Lipe. a. Mor. P. A. read with Uie Juntine editions tUu mirlt. 
1223. Oiit*riTi„,M.r.X. SCBOL.: lHU tmtKCyifm, m^ riw xXSf', 
iX).' liii/tifH Xnx"' "x'Tfr- Ttm n IrrfUTiu rif) Kftrfitm lal th 
*A^frtiifitp itatiia/ti an iTR'jvfywf i K^r^'mi IHXtt ^fl"* "'■ *^* Hflaw 
rn SiMrn 10>A>, x;Lii{»^i»> <r>fi iitrrini. '■!■ Jrrt-.. II »> T>i;.{» 
Xati^ur 'Ayo^i^Mtj, 6^i rtS wi4nt Wfafmyiftiitr • ji«l ykf 'A;^i^Xi^f 
•Sm inrx'r, \ui,(!Mi, ■■! »'■ itii rutirf witu (IL I. 123, 149, 22S). 
[Ei| rJ miri.'] initru, i-.ri x^">' * '"t^ i "{'• K;t/fi>«i.. EuaU- 
tbina, p. 361. 26, addncea this verse as an example Jmxfmf'S iii/iiMii', 
Tbe illusion is to the artiSce by which Erespbonles, in the division of the 
PelopennesoB, obtuned Messenia, the district he coveted. " Among other 
modes of drawing lota practind by the ancients, one consiatad in castmg 
stones, inscribed vrilb tbe name or some other distinctive marii: of (he 
party throwing, into a vase! filled with water. A person, not wishing his 
own lot to be the flrat drawn, inireptitiomly threw into the nm some 
material wbicb would tilber stick to the bottom of the vessel or dissolve 
in tbe water wbicb it contained. It was thus, according to the Scholiast, 
that Kteaphontes, by throwing a lamp of earth into the lot-vessel, ob- 
tained the kingdom of Messenia. Tbe reference to Krespbontes is of 
conrH an anachronism ; bot an anachronism wbicb, told st ibe expense 
of Sparta, would not be disliked by the poet's audience." Uitcuei4» 
Cf. ▼. 10T9, mpra; Apoltodor. II. 8. 4; Pansan. IV. 3. 3; Plant. .Jtm. 
S. 6, 46 ; Sahnasius ad Plant. Oabt. 3. 6. 32. 


I33S. SXfv Hufiui. To matt a ligU aiui rtndy boMmd. On the 
■CGDSAtlve cognate to Ae nofiojc impHtd in the verb, Eiee Jelf 'a Gf- Gt. fi48. 
d, S6S. d, and compare Eur. Suppl. 1051, liirnw sivjh^hi »cifit^ia. Id. 
£bUr. 869, cifiwin cAn/ttt iH^i'^Mva. Id. TroiKf. 343, i»£f>r itl;!) 
Sfl/is, cited by Nene and Lab«ck. 

1237. '0 itiliH, •*■, ■■r.x. Compara the langnaga al AgamemnoD, 
TT. 11T4, 1197, npro. 

I23B. v« 0;ii»». '* Equivalent lo ni ^Xirai, foo n&ii, qua fnmte. 
Cf. Pb'bM. 110; At. PM. 424 ; Id. Vt^. 895 i Id. £yi. 886." Eb- 
ruBDT. On tbe dbs of ■■/ aft«t iaterrogative words and particlea to 

Hermian ad Vig. p. 837 ; Elmaley to Eur. Med. 1334 ; and compare 
<Ed. Tyr, 1139,- Track. 314; Antig. 726, 770. 

1230. tliXwa fimflimttt ^(iym. " Tzelzes, ChiL V. 448, makes the 
fbUowing obwrratioQ : rw StfrnXii r» a>lfi> ^^b^v ^'i< •«■ iTSu, >.!>'•'■ 
^tX*"' ^"''' nit.ira $ii0Mfa <tfiyii. Tlie same reprcMntatioD, howarer, 
la made b7 Hendatoa (7. II), nil..; i ^(il and OioBiuB (1. 12), Tan- 
tabu rex l^ty^omm. That the Mme intercliange of tlie appeilations 
Phrygian and Lydiam ia made by other -wrileri may be seen in Markland's 
note on Maxim. XSLXVl. 1. p. ITS, and in truth tbe boundariea of 
Lydia and Phrygia were formerly ititatfiv^t.''' Lobeck. 

1231. -Arfia }', Wji.h, Most modem editors place ■ comma 

both after Xiwi.(i and )Kr>i^:rT«r». Elmsley directa us to erase tbe 
comma after the latter, because it does not agree with 'Atfin, but wjlh 
liTmi. We prefer to letain the comma atUr iivf>^ii«T», and to ex- 
punge it after Inrii;i. On the formula Si nS i Inrufi, see note to v. 
me, tvpra. 

IS33. /iiit;u V^fuf Kfimi- "Allbongh Kres«a ia a proper name 
and a ^mmon appellation of Aerope (see Bnnnann to Ov. Tritt. S. 39 1 ), 
it ia used by Teukros in thia passage aa a term of reproach and infamy. 
See DoTvill. ad Chariton, p. 332, and compan the language of the come- 
dian Plato, as quoted by tbe Scboliaat on Ar. Acv. 798, r» ^i.<i^iri>, tif 
E^ira, rir ftiyii 'ArriJiii. Menelsosia called by Lykophron, 150, iftliifnt, 
<m account of the marriage of his father with Aerope " Lobsck. Add 
Apollodor. 3. 2. 3, and the ScholiaM on Eur. Oreit. 800. 

1 233 - 1 235. i;' f . . . . hafftfiit. " Bothe cannot poasibly be correct 
in conndering lrsa«> irSfi as the object of the verb l^jio, and in repre- 
senUng that Aerope'a paramour vas cast into the sea by the command of 
her lather Katrens. Altbongh this opinion is countenanced by the gram- 


MOTE3. 325 

n of these voidi, it wiU be eeeo to be inadmiulble ftvm 
the circamstuice, that no ancient writer hoa atated tbat this pouiBbment 
overtook the adulters, whilst all unite in testifying (hat it wai inflicted 
npoQ Aerope herself or at all events wae decreed against her. It is the 
mora incredible that Saphoklea cooM have intended to make snch a 
Btatement in tbia passage on acconnt of its thoiongh inconsistency with 
his meaning and deaign. His otgect ia eimply to commanlcate certain 
disgraceliil passages in the history of the immediate ancestors of Agamem- 
non, and could not be pTocioted by any ref^'ence to the Ate of Aerope's 
pKamour. We thini it certain that Aerope, therefore, most be the olgect 
of ifUmn. Tbat SophoklBs, however, does not adopt the story which 
Euripides is said to have followed in hia tragedy of the K^rimu, is dearly 
shown tiom the observatioas of our Scholiast upon the words IfSxu ixXtli 
l^ti„.: — i !„,f-„ I, ™-, K(rfr™« Ei(,r!i.^, .V, 3«f)^^u»> >u'r«. 
XHt^ Hira ^i^Birirrii i ir»TBf NumrJ-.'^i irii(i3wi(r, itriiXdfUtM irtrtt^ 
wSrmi ■ i ii iJn im'nrii, tXiC inyyimri n>.utfitu. Now if Eatrem is 
meant, as the commentators think, by the words • firiemt wmtif, and we 
■re to underatand that Aerope while yet a virgin was detected by b«r 
father in the commisHon of her crime, (for it follows of necessity, that, if 
the oSeiice of which the poet here accuaea hei was committed after her 
■nuriags, she could not have been detected in it by her Ibtber, since it is 
certain that he after her nopUals remained in Krete,) no one can ever nnder* 
stand how, after having been thrown into the sea in eipiation of her gnilt, 
she could possibly have married Atreus, as the poet asserts in the distinct- 
est terms. For it is evidently impoSMble thst we con interpret the worda 
ifrixtj . . . . iisffiir in iucli a DiaimGr aa to ansCain the notion that she 
was resoned from her watery grave, and aRerwnrda joined in wedlock with 
Atreus. To this it must be added, that the words irmxtii Stif* coold not 
have been applied to a servant of Eatreus who bod wrought his daoghter's 
ruin. We cannot, therefore, doubt tiiat Atreus, the father of Agamemnon, 
is referred to in the worda t firirat »rn;, and tliat the general meaning 
intended by the poet ia as tbllows : Aerope ab Atreo motilo,. natis jam 
Agamemnone et Menelao, gaum in adulterio depreheosa efset, in mare 
prcoipitaU erat. The adaltervr wss, in all probability, Tbyestea. With 
tlieae views the Scholiast on Eur. Orat. SOO agrees: ' Artiii rkr yf-mlxm 

ii fnr) Si^KXiit. The same testimony is given by the Scholiast on 
Liban. Decl.T. IV. p. 65; ' Ai(iri> ri,' wi ' AyM/,iitTim ftiirlpi 1 ini 
mirHi 'Arfiiif fuixiff^m >.«^ Tf &vitTif tit tiUmtrmw Iffi-t: The- 


826 NOTES. 

reader wltl, moreover, observe that the introducticni of th« vengeance tatien 
by Atrens on hia brotber ThyeatM and oa hie irife Aenqie, in tbe narrslive 
detailed in these Ave venee (1331 - 1335), is estremelf appropriate to 
the parposa and intention of the poet. Cf. Schol. ad Enr. Oral., L c." 

1234. dranrii dilfa. ScaoL. ; rii fuix". 

1335. Il.l.>7|. ScHOi. : n7i i^mjii. Aldus reads IxyiTi. Cf. Blom- 
fleM. OLbi.M:$di. Pert. 583; Hes. Scut. S 1 S, Tx;.mi Sxfi,. 

1238. n v(ir' i(imirmf. See note on T. 410, npta. 

1239. J f lirii /lit J>. On the constmction, see note to v. 433, and fbr 
Infijrmation upon the dslaila respecting his own birth into which Teukroa 
now entere, consult not* on v. 410, impra. 

124.S. nil •■(•( -T/urif. SCHOi. : rtii •uyytjiT,. Cf. EbMr. UZS, 
iyi.' H ^:X«> rn g w(ii MlfiMTit- Jelf's Gt. Gr. 632. 3. a. KrBger, 
Griech. SpraM. 68. 37, Anm. 1. Hermann ad Yig. p. 660. It ie 
scarcely necesasry to observe, that Aias alone is meant. See Wander on 
(Ed. Tyr. 361. The HSS. Lb. Aug. B. C. Dreed, b. nad liJ-nrrS,. 

1245, .a- lwm,rxi«' '^''Y"- '"^ MS8. La. Lb. T. A. 0. Ang. B. 
C. and Aldus n>ad Irmitx"^ °' "''"' amoants to it, Ir' m!rxi'</. " EI- 
dicke, Spec. Sttipic. p. A, conjectnrea Irmirxi'j 'yyii-ii', lor which Erfurdt 
prefers ■^<y«>. To the participle sapfd}' rmZm," Lobecs. " Hermann 
inteiprels luc pudtt Ie id prvfiieii, a sentiment tt« frigid to be SaphoUean. 
Nevertheless, 1 conftss that I am nnible to suggest an eiplanation that is 
more satisftctory." Wcsdkb. There is no need of alteration. The par- 
Uviple >,iy» ugnifies juietit (cf. (Ed. Kol. S40, x''-" ^-h- "')' ''"^ 
iltJi is equivakot to ilHrU, <ru,7i or •.tXiiu,. See Stallbium and Heio- 
dorf ad Plat. Frolag. p. 324. D, and compare Comol. Nep. V. 4, Omoit 
eaapltini pauperet aorhiai . . . . luo nunfii cxtulit. Kender, IFAon nam 
oaenahdmed bg timk (i. e. so great) calamities ihim art eatuuig to bt thnut 
fotth taburiid, rot art aiAanud al the coniiaaTuI. On the constmction, see 
note on v. 4SI, eupra. 

1247. BuXiTti X'lf^i- Schol. : iturrir Aiyii ui «t> Tiic/airm xm} 
rh Ei^uriiiei. " It must be understood that Tcukros, in saj-ing fimt.i7r, 
X'f^t, "W" ttiant prnJicUtiM, plainly intimatee h^s intention, if any outrage 
is oSircd to the remsins of Alas, of repelling force by force. The reason 
fbr his resolution is set forth in the following verse, Srii xmXii fui, x. r. X.. 
The employment of tbe eingulai number irifrnttifiijf /iii, although the 
words iiftmi rft7( immediately precede, is necessary to tbe sense, because it 
conld not be sappoeed that Tekmessa and £urysakee would engage in cou- 


NOTES. 327 

flict with the Atnidsi. The uaeitton conbiined in tbe oitire cUiue, rw- 
rn il. . .. n-y*ti/aMBi, Is, therelbre, thi* : n qaam Ajaci mftrefii tnjiiriaiii 
nortuOf noiat Iribiia iUatam putaLo et vlcitcar" WuNDEB. 

1248. tkU' uin;n>ti;/>ii^, taking (rouifc, or dittram, vjxm mnilf <m oe- 
tcunt of him, i.e. Aian. "The MS. La, exhibits the glou, y;. ^i;ir».i>. 
/ii»tvt, and the MS. Lb-, vhile it preserves tbe canuaon reading in tbe 
text, ba£ aui between the lines. If this correctioa should be adopted, ^h 
miut Decesssril; be changed into th." Keli:. It is appoimt that each 
an emendation is quite uacalled for, and would be intarrect. If toy change 

■were made, the contest would require the aeou»ative ^ngtdar. With 

the genitive i->iJ)i dependent upon tbe pieposition in compoutioD with tbe 
participle, from which It mnet be separated in coQatmction, compare Aiity. 
83, irt^iiuKm f». Ilnd. 627, irim, ;i>;c;i» iin(it\yZj. (Ed. Tyr. 
264, ni/ii: rar(it iwtffiicx'"f^- I«fra, v. 1284, TwiS" uiri(^j;i?«. 

1250. ni ti,.... \iyti. All the MSS. and the Scholia of Tricllniua 
read r» f ' iftmiftntt, which Bmnck renders aitt tui eliam Jrnirii, inaccu-> 
ratelj, for vt nowhere ugnifiw etiaaL Hennann, Erfurdt, Both^ Lo1}eck> 
and Nene subetltnte that wmitfidixxat, the particle yi. The leading in 
the text, wbidi ie adopted b; Wunder, is the happy emendation of Din- 

dorf. " \iyii is not the conjunctive, as Hermann supposes, but ■ 

primarj verb, to be constructed with In! xai-h /mi, SciL iTtai. Again, we 
must not conclude with Bnmelc, that Teuluos calls Helen the wife of Aga- 
memnon (riit fit ■ymuxii) in a moment of pasdon, or b j a tfi\itm itm- 
limnit, bnt that he employs these words in the ssme sense as Theeeos 
calls the daughters of Oidipous rki inTlif n^>, (Ed. KaL 1017 : — jtro 
ilia mtditretda, cufia tu cautan fturu." DoBI>BEI.Br)I. 

1252. 0>i;;.n'rii /(mrit. You milt mu day wiA lo bi am a comard 

ratkir than iold agaijul mt. On the expression /{Mfii iTm !• Iftti, tee note 
on V. 1036, mpra. The MSS. Lb. T. Bar. a. read iS !/••/; the MS. Lips. 
b. and Aldus, H y ift! i llie MS. Aug. C. H /t-^ the MS. Dtetd. b. ir 
Ifu! i and tlie remainder, as in the text. 

1 SS4. 'A»£ 'Oiurri;:. Schou : ;>■ fti >:« •»»> >;■ /'■*;ir I, f.}.m.- 

■rai a 'Olvrrivt H( rafii jiiii d/mrlxMxti. On nxifii, oppattiat^j/, conenlt 
note on v. 34, and on the constraction of Qie ynxia M' lxii>.Mi, see 
notes on rv. 90S, 1022. 

1255. El fiti . . . . rifu. HermannV rendering, n rum ode* una ctim 
iliit acHitwrw iixam„ted ma mecun coBipoiUuTut, is open to the objection 
that Odf sseos airived too late rixam uxia am iSU acBeuJtrt. The Uut- 


829 K O T E S . 

giuge h>i Ut ori^D in the current prDverbial exprcuknu of Out age (ef. 
Antig. *0; Enr. 0^1. 671 j ZanobiM, IT. 45; PluUrch, II. p. 1033. 
E» vHere ChTyaippon is cilled hy AristokreoD rr^c^itXjHi ' hxmlnf^tiTxSt 
»trli, a kitift for eMtting Aeademic Amttt), And BhoQld be rendered, ri tvim 
ada aditrieturai (nodum rixie), ird uhihirui. On the nse of the ftjtnre 
participle to denote parpose md design, tee Hattbiii, Gr. Gr. 56fl. 6 ; 
Krliger, Qriteh. Sprachl. SS. 10. 4 ; and on tbe amditiimal w attnmptivr 
(brce of ^i with the participle (^ il /ti with Ihe finite vert), bj which the 
thooght ia represented as depending on the mind of tbe sulgect of the gov 
eraing verb, com pue the admirable explaDation of HeriDann ; — " Mh 
fnqatntitiiiiu Jtitigitur partiajaiij quad uAi fit, Knws proprit tgt, a quie Bit 
ejaamodl ; ^A ^^t qtitn nim facere aHqnid AamimnB ; ^um $i i^Z^ sit, qui 
roi-era aJiquid non facit." See also Jelf's Gt. Gr. 746. 2, 3, Lastly, in 
illustration of the connection of the negative psrticle with hot one of the 
partidplea here empiojed, Wander aptly cites, Plat. ds. p. 421. A, fiyu- 

ifhn wiyn ir,yxUri. Ibid. p. 42!. B, J, rixmi it >J« n xiXX.rra 

1»>7 *« ffHtn ^ix"^" I '^' P- *^^- A '"> />' '> 'i '^^ ir-riiiitn 
laccru fii <nXXi!. iXKi iTt ySynrm, «:] tSn U lif^wtn, i riijt film 
fiarai, iXXi /») <riXXml. 

1S57. B»i> 'At;ii!». Scirot. : tlx If )«.>» fnf!', i-ri inn Anrrix. 
\mT rh 'Aynfiifmtti. tXX' irifuXi/itm, n ir;rjrr>i>«> •'• limriXiii ■ riit }) 
Udtw y^^f aiix^n hi i-w iXxlfif >i>ff> f" V"''"' ""v 04- 
X.HI rAr nXierit. 3,Mr>i. it J X,yi,. Ir, .i iiT nmrk ntni'r^t >.fr>», 

»<!» I^'f! *■■"■ On the accusadve (3m'., see Jelf's Gr. Or. 575. 

Odysseus, hearing from a distance the wordy strift between Teukros and 
Agamemnon, now appears, in order to effect, by his wise intervention, a 
termination of tbe inglorioua conteat. It was one of the leading traits ia 
the character of this chieftain, 4^ ritm /lirf,,!, that be never lost raght 
of tbe admonition addressed to AgaiDeranon (v. 13SI), 1^ /n nifiit, 
ixxi »] rt #J>. He had indulged in no onworthy trlnmpb at the ez- 
praua of Aias in bis hoar of deepest degradation, and it is, thetefure, with 
espeml propriety that bis Hrst words, -rfi' iir* iXil^i^ "*ef' coivey an 
onniistahabie intimation of his generous purpose to pat an end to the 
oDseemly brawl, and to vindicste, by a high-minded and emphatic testi- 
mony to the merits of bis f«mer foe, the honors which were now bis dae. 
TliB importance attached by both disputants to these simple wonis is 
fbrcibly illiuliated by the drcumatance, that immediately Dpm their uttei- 


NOTES. 329 

•Dec cll interdiuige of angry Bud offesaTe lugcaga ccaaea, and by tb* 
silent contenlediiesB with which Teukroa, seeing the evident de«re of 
Od}iaeiu to render the fiiUeat jnsUce to the servi«s and meiita of tli* 
departed hero, reajgni the controvert to his abler management V/bta 
Athene, at the commeDcement of tbis plsj, fint brought beneath the uotioa 
of Odyneos the lamentable sitaatian of the nnhappy Aisa, a remembrance 
of the extreme viciautndea to which all earthly hiHior is obnoxiooa eom- 

peUed him to dedare (t. ISl «qq.], I'""--';'' !i "r i!i> » ""'"i t rtifii' rafnu. With the moat thorough conaistency, therefbre, 
ha at once lakea part witb Teukroa, and mge» that, olthon^ he coo ex- 
tend fbrgivenesa to tlioae who requite cqiprobmnu language with the lik* 
( 1 360 aqOi defbrence to tbe laws of the immortal gods requires that the 
remainB of Aias, once hia bittereet toe (1S74), bat whoae Tolor aa tho 
braveat of the Aehaiana aave Achillea onlj (IfiTS) far tranacenda hia 
hatred (IS95), Aould be honored with immediate aepoltore. Hia remon- 
etrancea and entreaties prevail at length with Agamenuum, but only upon 
the undentandiog that the consent to the burial ahall be conaidcnd as tba 
act of Odyneui and not hia onu (1306), aince hia own enmity to AiM 
will con^oe nnabated (1^10). We would call the attoilian of tba 
atodent to this bet in sspacial. The pnet distinctly repreaenta the bostili^ 
cf the Atindai alone aa remoiaing nnanbdned. Tbey bad baai fint ts 
deal luijiistly with the departed hero, but tbey snlf^ no pnniahment, and 
an portrayed aa eager only to inflict iC Heoc^ when tbe inaanity ami 
prematura death of Aias bad recmiciled hia memory to goda and men, the 
paniohmait of Uis Atreidai is represented as deterred, and as awaiting them 
in tbe hereafta-. EVom thia consideration we shall be juotiSed in conclod* 
ing that the unpi«caliona of Tenkros (I3£T sqq.) are not introduced, as 
Scholl insists, for tlie pnipoae of developing a new rdtn, but to direct the 
attention of the apectatora to tbe wretched end which the imtirtint 
'Ep>w did ultimately inflict upon one of tbe traosgresaor^ and to the igno- 
minioua history of the other. That Aiaa in liis dying speech omitted to 
mention Iha name of Odyiaeus in the ciine which ha invoked upon his foea 
becauae the poet intended to conduct the diapnte teapecting hia interment 
to a triomphant and aatisfactiHy termination hy his good offices, aa 
Welcker and SchiiD contend, may or may not be true, although we think 
it more probable thai it was owing to the more correct view which, upon 
tbe restoration of his reason, Aias was enabled to take irf the dignity and 
worth of hia illnatrioua antagooiat. From the language of Odyaeeiia at t. 
13T5, we lean that the fierce hostility between himself and Aias was nl 



DO long dantion ; Hut it origiulcd in, and wu altcgeUisT altiibaUble t^ 

the amtat reapeoting Uw innor ot Adiillce (tee nola In v. 77, page 90). 
We would, finally, remark that tbe ottjecttoo nUch Teoktoa urgta to tbe 
pMrtidpaUon of Odjueni ia tbe Ainoral ccnraoito llulindTn (tt. 1333 
■qq.), aiMe In all probabiliCj' (him tbe oj^ion ha atiU bad caow to anter- 
taiD, tfaat Aia» hid periBhed iiader the cootiDDed Inflacoce of tboae pr^n- 
dioea agWDSt Odywenl which his 1-11:1017 ^""^ evoked. The aMorancc of 
kia own ob%BtioD> and penooal »teem ii praperiy net ibrtb in the C(m- 
dodjng wnda of hie refiual (v. 1336 eq.) : titiiiitf^' i/iit IrtiJt £• 
Mrrmn, OdTsaeaa, in no degiw offbuded I17 the rspnlae itf hii magoani- 
mooa propoad, bnl aoqnieacing irith entira mbuuMdaB and coidiaLt; in 
tbe nntinieBta and leaaoni o( Tei^roa, tbosupon retina. 

I2fl0. llifivi 1 "When, aa ia the pneeot passage, ulmgaiide irn- 
ddur m nJtfHii, Umgiuim fiui plmu noK at, Bd arit nulHitt tit mam a i t i, 
then is generaUf an ellipse of a verb, to be aappUed from tbe context, 
upon which tlie interrogative word depends. Cf. Heindorf ad Flat. Onrm. 
47 ; Beisig, Oatjttt. p. 74." Skui. 

12GI. n^i|3>Xin In. " Maleditia rtgmn, veiati qnamlam Tarbigmn 
pngnam eommltlaado." Srspuunra. 80 Ear. JjA. J1J.SSO, mltxt" 
a fui j-Dw^l niftgi).>.ui >.jy»[. Witk the general sentiment compara 
Horn. II. SO. 2MI, nv»'i> ■' i7«i>^ Int, nin ■' InjH^rm. Tar. Andr. 
5. 4. IT, Si mihi pergit qnu voit dicere, aa, qon non volt, andiet. Hor. 
Sat. S. 3. sea, Diierit inmiDiii qni me, toddem audiet. 

1363. mmi. "When (his partide follows an inteirogative proooan <» 
adverb, it Intimates that the notion winch it precedes is that reapecting 
wbidi we particaUrif dean to be predself iafbimed. Pwaon to Ear: 
PAoa. 1373 sxplaios diderently, n^arding it as aquivyent to ifiepnsCeraa, 
HenDann ad Vig. 3!0 makes the fbllowing obeervatiaa : Qn rJ xt^ "^ 
Aiyui ititirrogat, it wm idIuii qnid, ted ttiam an aliqmd dicendnm ut, dit- 
ii dico rt ^^ umI Xiym, praprit hoc quarot quid 

omita all alhuion to tiioee detaile respectiag which be mi^ Inqnire, in 
.order to confine himself to (Ui <mt in tyiteiaL" Kufrz. See Jelfs Or. 
Gr. 759. 2 i Elmsley to Eur. Afed. 1334; Wnnder to AnHg. 720; H- 
iendl, Ltx. Sopk. g. v. In nndaring into En^isli, the force of Mti in 
BOch a collocatlan is best f^ven by pronoondng the IbUowing word widk 

IE65. r(i, &lmrlfMS. A tpUttfmt. See (Bd-KJ. 669; Hennann 
.ad Tig. p. 664. 


NOTES. 331 

12S7. lujifirtii, ScaoL. ; Er>r;ij^i> it rfiriftr. In /urmfifit rSt 
■«•» l;iTr«r>r. [Bi'i tJ miri.] ru^fmut. The HS3. Bu. a. Land. 
rsBd iv„f,r^t7, : the MSS. Par. T. Lb. Lc. T. Em(i/«r., whreh u pre- 
'Wred by TumdjnB ; and the remuDdeT of the miuiiiscripta, with Aldni, 
lun^ir^ii'. The reading ia the text, which bu obtained the sancticni of 
Hermann and Wander, ia due to Uie emendation of 'Lobeck, and ia con- 
flrroed hy the inthoritf of Heaj-chius, a. v. Unnffrirm, and Photioa, a. t. 

1ST2. MnV i $m n ^nin^St. Scaoi^ : fit, i ii,r,lm ^mrdri^ n, Sm 

iin/lmw vnfufin, ri tixnit. See note to v. 1 184, nfxv. 

12TT. O'vn Sj ittftitm,i if. Sueh ia the rea^ng of the HSS. La. pr. 

Ih. r. ^ Llpe. B. "OlTun inft^rm,^' it. Sic . 

{Lmid. Bodl. Bar. a. b. llarL Moaq. a. Lipa. a. Dread, b.] et Abha. 
rtHquu ceteFibu$ tint J» Artfiamj/t' Aj, /abank metm, adJ«Jcietdi> T 
•yi iiHenal." Bruhck. " The manuseript wbicb Bmnck cbIIb A 
poSBeaaea Terj high authority, inaamoch aa the text which it exhibits, 
although exceedingly cormpt, haa been l^aa tampered with by the trail- 
Ecribem, in tbeit awknard attempta at emendaUon, than that of any other 
mannscript which haa yet been examined. In tbe present inatanoe, how- 
BTBT, uSicttr, the na^Bg of the Membrana and of many othff maniigcript^ 
^peara to be a conjectural emendation of >£■ it, the reading of the re- 
mainder of the moniiaCFipta, wliicb oBbida againat the metre. Iha true 
reading ia probably lirtt Anfiimit it. Oirit (iCm it>) ia aiwaya con- 
ftmnded in Disnnacripts irith «ir' At (ttrt ii), and in paaaagea where tbe 
parUele r> ia improper is ftsqnentlji compled Into tun it. Qex it, again, 
when the metre reqniiea it, is ehanged into tSmtut or •»< it y. We anb- 
join a few examples of part of thia proctsa. Jladi. 8%^. 306, Oubw 
tnl^iXu Zii[ W tUfniff fill , The context appean to reqoin as to read 
withoDt the interrogation, OU St (or lirit') tnXiZai. Soph. Antig. T4T, 
0&J> it y i!i.»t #Tr» yi rSt ilfxt'' '/>■' ^ Aldus. The Angsboig 
maonacript reads, Qua it Ikm. The true reading is exhibited in EiAlrdt's 
first edition. In hia aecond edition^ he injodidonsly recalla the Aldine 
leotioD, Ear. Med. 8GT, Oiix fir y' i/iifTtit nuli y, iyt.' iwrtfimi. 
See the rarioaa readings in Ponon'a note. He reads Oi r it i/ti^rvt 
riSii y. Ax. Bam. 4S8, Ofwvr Infi nW tStyirmr' Ittitf. ikki rS. 
AimAtr ma •oaild not lum dtme to. Bmnck reads iirom conjecture, Oiia 
It Irt;N nvr'. The Ravenna manuscript reads, Olum Irtfii y' mSr'. 
We an^eia that Aiistophanes wrote, OirAt trt(H y' uir'.' Eucnsr. 


33-2 NOTES. 

Hcrminii and Wonder iiKte odDpted Bathe's coDJectiira, lin tirmriftiriufi' 
if. We believe that thft reading in the text ie nndonbtedlj' genuine, and 
that the aaaertion of Hennami, Opute. IV. p. 373 aqq., tliat the quanti^ 
(tf ii noder all circnmBtances and in all places ia iovariabl; abort, has 
been Bucceurullr reftited, w Tar as (he Attic poela >ie coocenud, by IHn- 
dorf, in hii i*w/. ad Poet. Scat. Gr. p. viL aqq. See EkUr. 314; At^. 
747; .£8ch. ^gam. 341 ; Eur. OAa. 561; Mid. 667; Troadd. 409; 
Sd. 1049; HrraU.F. 166, 1254; Alexis ap. Athen. X. p. 422. B ; aU 
which passages are qnoled and discuaaed by IMndorf in hie not« oa -Sscb. 
TScfr. 563. 

ia;B. *E>' i(i"-»> ■™™ DptWHO. See Ham. A 12. 343 ; Mat- 

thift, Cr. Or. 461 ; Bentley to Hot. A. P. 32 ; Valckenaer to Hdt. 6. 1 ^7. 

1879. nXiiT 'Axi>^i-t. For a conflrmation of thig gbtement, cf. Uom. 
A3.768M1-; 17.ST9; Wyu. 1 1 . 469, 550 ; 24. 1 7 aq. Uektor, in 
IL S. 288, thus addrasaee Aiaa : A*i», In/ rti !hi hit fiiyitit n film n, 
mmI «»rri>, -■■{1 !■ lyx- 'Ax-S, fif^rmri, !».. So, too, Phid. Ifem. 7. 
40, Mfdrirrn 'Ax'J-i't ^rij /^j^ii. Hor. Sat. S. 3. 193, hem ab AdiUU 

1281. rtiii iiSi rifuat. Compare the language of Teukroa at tt. 1073, 
il)76, wpro. On ^/{Ui di, aee note to t. 1074, aiijira. 

1882. 'A>1{>. See note to v. 495, mpro. ii /s<k. Wiuider readi 

from conjecture ti Mii|. See note to v. 496, n^mi. 

I2S4. rifJ' ^i{^s;ei7(. See note to v. 1248, npni. 

1286. wfmp^^tM,. /nnJtare, "The verba iw3«'"",ln^iii.i,., r(<r- 
tfi^ifiH are used of any injory inflicted upon thase who are already op- 
preaaed and afflicted. Cf. EtdUr. 835. laidor. Pel. I. 3. Ep. 347, rmkmiit 
XiyH )iii7i;iiiii. fik in/t^nltut rHi ri<rrK*iri. Aleiand. Pol;}-b. ap. 
Eoaeb. fiwujl. Frapat, I. 9. 17, n7t iviriixn'- iwiniiittit, Addidonal 
Inatancea will be found in Eur. Hippol. 668 ; Jo. Chiyeoat. T. IlL p. 382 ; 
Baall. Magn. T. U. p. 42." Wbsskijho. 

1288. Aldna and tbe o)d editions place the aign of interrogation at the 
end of this verse, in order, aa Hermann sappoaes, to convey this aense : 
Some JacUe at, obtdire rtgi f Such an interpntaUon is in oppodUon to 

the context. "Dicitur liri^tl, ,}, r.ti tt tZ ri^m «m. Vid. ValckeH. 

ad Eta-. Phan. 13^1 ." Ebfcbut. In (he verse of the P/uauitai, Por- 
■on writes with Talckenaer, iv ri^m tin, and adds the following obaer- 
ration : — "It is hardly possible to determine with certainty whether 
ttnSur or tl ri/JiiT ahonld be written in all cases in which a transilivs 
dgnificatlon is required by the connectioa ; neverthBleaa, the Tn^ writ- 


NOTES. 333 

en Mm A> hcwe taid iZ ri^iii titii and tinfiiTy ii'i luis-" So, too, Eiuta- 
tbtns, p. IM4. 27, Wil xm-rk rii rfuyiih ^i^MXis rtw TVfSini Ivrijjirii 

riiT, it/inrrit iTizi. Analogy apparentl)' confinna this view, for iJ«- 
fiilr, as Yulckenier remirks, Birictly «gnifi«g ilft0iit I'riu, and requires ■ 
|)iejH>»l:ion after it. Oa tlie other Land, Hermana on ^ntig. 727, and 
Matthiai on Eur. Troad. 85, follon Musgrav«'i opinion, tbat luriy^iri ii 
also employed aa a tranaitive verb, for in .^gcb. Eum. S70, » t,i, t Sim 
rir' irifiit, the verb irtjiiai is evidently CDiutnicted with an ncciuaftnif 
perxnuB, and $iri^7fffittt occnr? aa a true paasive, to &£ netrenced^ in Anti- 
pho, 13.1. 42. Flat. Ai. p. .^€4. C, >b/iii '» ■-; «;:ri tiit^oiif. 8«e 
Jelfa C/-. G'. 565 and Obt. ; Seidler ad Ear. Troad. 4B. So far aa onr 
own passage ia concerned, the coatrorersy is of litlle moment, since most 
scholars will agree that the accasatira rn ri^ittn is the subject and not 
the object of the infinitive, the general sentiment being thia: It h no nag 
iwtiier for one who f^joyt lupreme avChority to Eve, or ttct, fdovaly. *' In thia 
verse the poet Beema to have consulted the consistency of the character leas 
than the grati6catiou of his audience.'^ HtcKMArtir. ^* Since the ezlreme 
jealousy for iVeedoin which charactenzed the Athenians rendered monar- 
•hical or despotic power extremely odioos to them, the Tragedians misa 
no opportunity of iatrodudng aach general r^ectiooB and allaaioDs as 
might tend to bring it into still greater dettatation." Brohce. CC 
Aulig. T43, 1072. 

lasg. ScBOI.: >.ri >.it.Eri/^J..>. Utn tZ, i >M[ nnfrM - •iXU 
fifiiit Irrs Wi »>;iw r<v^ii,Xi<;<«. f U^ -nftk, ,i/u„. Jm-1 rw, i^Kil 

1390. Kxhn rn Ir/Xi'i. SCHOI. : iitf^i *! irriKrui • J />!• 'Olvr- 

t%i, M r,^ ™r ?;».«. if.7f^ ri, ^.riXi. n, ifwri'iii ««»■*>; ; n 

rail 1> riku. T/ioK is autiunity. TBICUHIoa : tyrni nTf ^nXiSn. 
Ax,, r^t ",1^ i limtlXl'm, pii' i). .™ Ur. «{«W;ii JC»(K"<- Cf. -Jll(^. 
67; PhiMt. 385,913: Talckenaer, Z>iafrii. c SIX. p. SO^ i Rnhnken ad 
Tim. p. 'J51 ; Blomfleld, C(. m .^Etck. Agon. 104. 

1291. nun.' i{«-ir(, JE. T. X. "Harkland, App. ad Eur. Sigipl. p. 
249, emeada rirmttt which ia approved by Hnagrave, becanse the word 
roiirici would indicate a want of proper respect on the part of the speaker 
far the rank and authority of Agamemnon. How imcalled for all this is 
will be seen from the manner in which the Chorus are reprennted as check- 
ing the altercatian beCweaa Oidipoos and Eiwn in CEd. T^r. 630, ■■■■>- 


334 NOTES. 

nrt' I«>T». Add Ear. Awbom. 693, rmitmtin Sin- In illustntioii 
of the roUoiring worda, we Amlid. T. I. 356, iu r«> ^t n>.ift!tn «i>- 
«H Ui\Uf Jl^rut, rSt Ji irirtiiiian iTrir/mi. Mirri 21 li r;iiy)(lii> 
Tufra <rmfUftitrmt ■ Kfunli m n> f iXm tiTT^^inf." LoBBCK. See 

Poraon on Eur. Mtd. 1011. On the conBlmction of the genitive with 

rimiiftitH, ramsnlE notes on TV. 317, 1293. 

1594. T/ wtri .... 'ineii " Quid taadtm faaa, qui Aoiteim adto 
nmtan morimanf The •enUment ia thiai What Idad of person wilt 
thou henufter be to thy living enemies, when Uion betrajest aov such 
rBverence for & foe that in deceaaed ? i. e. How induigeiit wilt thou prove 
thyself to living enemies, «n« thou dlgplayeet all this reverence for one 
that baa depsFled." WcxdeR. 

1595. N.if .... nKi. The MSS. T. ^. Bodl. Land. Dreed, a. 
Moaq. b., with StulHeus, Fhr. 19. 10, and Enstuhius, p. 84S. 10, read 
* ifiri. The reading in the text (sea Buttmann, Amf. Griech. Spradd. 
39, Anm. 13 ; Matth^ Gr. Gr. bi i Krilger, Gritdt. Spradil B. II. 
14. B, Jim. 1 ; Reisig, %at. O. p. 18 ; Elmsley on Eur. HeratL 460) 

ii exhibited by the majority of the manuscripta. nXii. The M3. 

Lip>. b. reada ■'>.i». With equal inaccnracy, Eustathius I. c. observes: 

verb irrirtmi ia joined with a genitive on account of the notion of oom- 
puison which It involvea {irrS/iM, nu being equivalent to tmir il/ti nv 
or 9 ti), and unirlmi 'a frequently Ibund with the same ajntaxis fbr pre- 
cisely tbe aame reaaon (see notea on vr. 317, 1295), ao ■ i^tn «9lu hi^ 
Tflf •xh'^i '" of equivalent meaning with * ijidi nXi KfiirTm Irrl nr 
'x'i*'' There ia, however, this distinction, that an accusative of the 
penon spoken of as conquered ia scmetimea added to the veib mf , which 
cootd not have been added if rtil xfilmt irn had been unbatitated. 
The meaning of onr passage is, therefore, as follows : XttMrenee the dead 
body of Aiaif becauae the vahtrfor which he vai cotu^cuoui in l^e hat far 
BVtre tetight wiA nts than the haired which 1 dtertahed oponit him what 
Hcing. By this he intimatea that be is induced, by bis recidleotion of the 
valor m which Aiu formerty excelled, to lay down and forget his bygone 
animority. Compare v, 1315, iafra." Wuhdbb. See Berahardy, S^l. 
437, not 4S6 i Matthia, Gr. Gr. 338 ; and oomparo Amtig. 20S, iivnT* 

1296. 1/irXmri'. Molalei, mconttante: ScQOi. : «' fii i/<^(r»n< t^ 
■ea;«'f-('Tf ""'*•'-'?**!•""'"(* ™"' ■''(■'•■•'»■ "Axxwi. Iftnmn- 


NOTES.. 335 

I^rXnum waft riTi $(mit i-iym-ai, ii iit) "O/inff ■ "E^TXny)"' (= '<• 
furi >(/no(, temett) Inf» ^1> Wi/ ^fini (Ch^u. 20. 1 3^). Aldus and 
the U8. len. read incorrectl}' loi-XiiJErii. Tbe foltowiDg passagea are 
quoted by Lobeck. Plat. Gorg. p. 4Bi;. A, i fiktrtfU t£> 2>.X>r> rai}i- 
x£i wXi imt tfL<rXnitrH. Platarch, V. Eum. p. 584. E, i/^ikiu-nt £• 
nn) pifit iLHTii d^iBnin. Add Thut 3. 83, tt i/iwkixT-i S^i, mam- 
liderate hatti. 2E«:\Aa. Fah. Ltg. p. 37, YltXm'iii I^itXaJ/b, irn unw(- 
fled and niKtoifc ifnta of gmenimeiit, in which the adminiBtra^on of civil 
govCTnnwnt la by fits and Btarta, with eo conastency, but with an un- 
certain violence resembling tbat oT a madman. ^(mli. Tbe MS3. 

Par. t. Laud. Bcdl. Par. D. Bar. a, b. Mosq. a. b. Lips. a. h. read 0j>t«i, 
which is pretfeired by Brunck, Hermann, and many editors. The gsnitive 
is defended by Suidas, s. T. 'E^i-m.™, Zonaras, T. I. 69B, and by tbe 
namerons examplea of a similar construction wliich Loljcck ha^ brought 
forward. There can lie no doubt that ^^arv* is the older and more genuine 
reading, and that ^criTt is duo to the interpreters. Cf. (Ed. Kol. 273, 
fmrii iftrUu fiftnt. Kriiger, Gritch. Sprachl 41. 9. 

Ia99. 2i>.»(4» .... iyi. "To the inquiry of Agamemnon whether 
he wiehed to pnssesB unstable or inconstant friends, Odysseus replies in aach 
a manner as to intimate tiiat OTer-coneisCency or rigidity of character is not 
commendable, since it restrains fhim all subsequent reconciliation those 
who have once suffered injniy or wroi^." Wiindkb. 

1300. JiiVivc .... foiiTi. " Agamemnon expresses his fear of being 
accoMd of cowardice, if, in appar^iC eubmls^on to Che threats of Teukroa, 

he diall alter his decree respecting the burial of Aias." WinmsR. 

On In/iiif, for which Erftirdt reads as usual riiS' l> lifii(if, see notes to 
vy. 714, 738, lupra; Kruger, Gritch. Sprachl. B. IL 14. V, Anm. SO. 

1301. "A-ifiit. Sea no(a on v. 49S, npra. "EaIw- «n. I.)/- 

*m. On tbedative, consult notes on w. 574, 1224, lupra. 

might have been expected. But after verbs signifriug to order or permit, 
even when the name of the person nceiving the injunction or permJBUon 
is suppressed, the infinitive activB fs usually employed." Wuhder. See 
Hermann and Beisig on (Ed, Sol. 592, and compare Xen. .^aab. 5. 7. 18, 
nmi HTtfvf *iit;*!f Kt>.tv%i* mtfrthi fidrmr Xu^ifrat 'rtin vtCrttf 'ittftwi/t. 

1303, K*l yk^ writ. ScHOL. : aa) yit^ ubfit itviitu/^ai rn if^ti^ ^X7 
<rfi MfKwhj - S ») .vrii liti^a 3-jM -ri ii^K. .irir. " Of these ex- 
planations, tbe first, although approved, so far as I am aware, bj' all pre- 
ceding editiMS, is wholly incorrect, and in complete antagonism to the 


336 NOTES. 

meaniiig of tb« poet For ilUiaDgh ths wordi !•/>)' Tfi^i, Uken umply 
by tliem«elTO», nuiy iigni^ either Aoe jxUiar (mb my obsenstiona on 
PIdlM. 379) or &m ogtuii, it is, nevertlieicBB, CTideot fiDm Uie coDtext, that 
the Utter tlgnificatioa ib here exdusiTdy intended. AgarDemiioii had 
kaked, Ergo tagii at, ul coijua Aiacii tpdiri (Men f M which inquiry 
Odyasom had returned an affinnative TeopooBe. la ejipiana^on of the 
motive nhich bad prompted him to this, he must necessarily, if these 
words mean nan ipK aligmatdn aptliar, be imderstood to ellEge tbie tnoat 
inappropriate reason, nam menm ipaiua corpvt aliquando updietw. Now 
if this bad lieen bis meaning, the particle vri, which the commentatorn 
direot oa to aoppiy, could on no accoont have been aappreesed, nor could 
Odyasaua have made use of sncb an argument in order to win the consent 
of Agamemnon to the wpoltiue of Aiaa. For Agamemooo sought lo 
deprive Aias of this honor became he bad dared Vi make an attempt 
againat his lif^ and in bis judgment deserved the pnnisbmeiit, whilat 
Odysseus was his friend. It cannot, therefbre, be sopposed that his per- 
mission of the burial of his bitterest enemy should be sought upon the 
ground that at some future time Odysseus must liimself be biuied. Hence, 
then, it is clear tbst Odysseus says, / lio coBimand tka j for of a tmUt 
Aat u lit point to uAich I Aali myidf ennie; i. e. 1 myself intend In buy 
him. Cf. V. 1316 sq. On the phrase (>/■}' iji/»i, in the signiGcation of 
hoc faciam, see my note on (Ed. KoL S60." 'Wu.idgb. 

1304, 'H <riU' !/i4,a. Scuoi.: ix- wi »««<»..'«.. >rriii,ST„s. 

tyuM. r^ 'Oiurn; i 'Ay.^i^»^ In i^^;.. m Ityiiirm ^i IwiUin 

ytl 'OWnuc ri if'ii.mvTu, }.> /.A l^it rSnr kniiXym. [£.'( -rl bCt^.] 

rivmi tvni%iiLt. The HSS. lea. Uosq. b. read ^iXu, with the gloss i<rt- 
"HpffTiu. " Corey ad Theophrast. XXIX. 332 corrects inm, wliich Snidas 
and Hesychius inteipret by sfi^i^ii, Bothe snppoeea incoirecUy that 
f/uis is here equivalent lo i^'mt, and tliat Iht^ rnii dgoifles jm suis 
commodii lerDtl, in accordance with the obeeivatian of the Scholiast, that 
the rj fiXsi'T.. n> nyxiit is alluded to, as if Odysseus, in pleading fbr 
the deceased Alas, was punning a course injurious to his own intereets. 
The truth is, that Agaraemaon, in the verse before us, admutisters a gentle 
rebuke lo Odys$€us for his inconsistency in pleading on behalf of his for- 
mer foe. Tlie meaning of the words .ix '/"•' "i*t rnut, althoogfa 
clothed m a somewhat milder form, is identical with that of the eiprtasioa 


NOTES. 337 

found in ArUtidea, T. I. 414, imria ruurf witTi, g<tm nunc agiiy waribia 
tnif ctrnvmiaUia mm mnt. Plat. Or. Till. p. 649. D, Jm piXmrn m! yv 

»7.i[ £/i>i7> IfL^m lnvrur. Ar. Tkam. 174, i'/'os m:* <£>>>>■ *f 

fi,u. PhiloBtr. r. Sd;iA. II. 621, wf~,i %•-, l.xrf .>».<. Id. F. ^;>. 
IV. 18. 196, <rui«-r).i,tlKi -hf iriiflnr,. Flulsr. Ep. LXV. 197, 
;r#. ixi.-;* .<i fr.. ^T.iri^ Jc i;^ ..i l^ooT^ r.;«». OdrBaeos 
meeta the iiany of AgamemnDa b; Bsaerdag thst tlie course ha la pnr- 
ming, nolwithatandiEg its apparent inoonaiatency, ta nevertheless striotly 
in harmony with hia own principlea and character." Ix>beck. Wunder 
objects to Che expUnatian just quoted, tliat the aegative particle i£, «hicli 
Lobecit euppliea to tlie adjectice •^m, ia fuund nowhere in the text, and 
that in all the pasaagea cited ia support of fhe meaning attributed to 
Uuri ri,i7,, the verb r^iT,, whose signification Ja eaaentiilly difTerent from 
that of ratiTj, is employed. An additional obstacle will be found in the 
reply of Odysseus, from which we may infer with certainty that the ex- 
pression mut Ubt^ must signify to labor for kimtd/, i. B. fir hii own 
inlereil or adcaTilai/e, according to its current, we may aay iinivwsal, 
usage. The tangoage of A^memnon, therefore, contains at all events this 
thought, omnia lilii unutjHiifie parat, and the difficulty consists in the 
explanation of ifum. If we are to underatand this adjective in the adver- 
bial aignificstion yariur, as Reisig, in Eaarr. (Ed. Kal. p. 67. directs, we 

obscurrqite locutm nut, qnujit scribere peltiiuet ifttimf ? Wunder confemes 
that he ia nnable to trace the band of the poet. We agree with Her- 
mann in his laat edition, that all which ia required is a mere alleratian 

i ri.r„ i,l(i,r„ i^,T,l ,1,1, I.4-. >.. Cf. T. 966, r.k\.} <k)> !;(:'«•'> 
wMv(m V iptt-iti/ta, and compare the second interpretation given by . 
tlie Scholiast. 

1306. Sir sfB tiUcyH, x.r.x. The MSS. Ups. a. b. Lb. Mosq. b. 
read r» yi( il(x or il;a, which is approved by Hdndorf to Flat. Prolaf. 
p. 31!), D. " Seripii ,i, y' i^x cum Fortotto ad Fhan, 1666 el Btr- 
nuuina ad Orph. Argoa. 1 i 76. Vulgo rt, i(i." Erfordt. " The tme 
reading is eh rJtfit rtlfyat- The propriety of introducing r>i will be 
apparent by comparing the following passages, ^sch. (%i^. 923, ti r: 
riiurai, •£• hit- ><>Ti»T»i7[. Sopb. EMdr. 624, «! t« \iyti, »•, tix 
ly^. Eur. Htnkl. T33, » t~ ^(iIiIoih, ■<(■ \yi,, Ii>»' r. !^>. It is 
to be observed, that, in the two Oxford manuscripts which read rit yuf 
ifM, the particle H is written over ydf. AA is not tlie interpretation of 


338 NOTES. 

y^, but of ru. It U wett luunni IhKt li and rw are freqiKiil]]' inter- 
cluuigcd. 3ee Pononlo Ear. JItrf. 1115; Orot. 476.' Euiai.Ei. 

1^07. 'Ht S' runfifi, M.r.X. " QunqHa modo fictrii, omni moda bontu 
etrtt erii. OdyaMoa tt,yt, Wbetber ^n act puionall/ in Ibia matter, oi 
suffer it to be execated tbrongb mj inalrumcnlalttj, you wiQ at least 
obtain praise for your Lnmanity and piety, even if you may seem to have 
•bated in aome meaanie the rigw of yonr goverDmenU On vmrTv^S, cf. 
Anlig. 634, t tti fti' i/iut <rarnixi ifimt fi'Xnii" WilNDEK. Aldus 
aod the majority of tbe laanuscriptii read ttatrMy^eo, Tlie reading in tbe 
lucC is defended by the anthority of the Scboliaat and the MSS. Ij^ Lb. 
Par. D. Ang. B. Hosq. a. Lips. a. 3« Ear. Mai. 35S, ■«£( riTfaxTw 
wt^^rmxi- U. Androm. 603, .ra.T'ai;^; ii.^\Mfi,f. Hdt. S. 7S, li ■>/' 
Irft/r.. ilxS, •■•.r-^tS- Plat. Z^ss- p.918.E, r.i, rm.-nLX" it'"'"' 
iltl;«. Id. 6Ham. p. 175. B, nirmx^ irripttm. The distinction of 

— is not invatisbly obKrved. See Lobech's note. Cf. Schafer, MiL Cril. 
p. 66 ; Ehnsley and Brundt on Eur. Attdrom. 1. c. At T. 11 79, nifira, 
we find wMtrMX'"' ^"'^ Hennann asserts that it vonld be " nqae bocum " 
in the pieaent passage, even if nndentood in its own strict signification, 
yiddqmid fieerUj %Mfue proimt eerie Judicabtrt. 

1308. yi /•lim. Ocrli lame». See v. 458, ngira, and Eriiger to Xen. 
jbuJi. I. 4. 8. 

1310. ifuiy- 1^1. Tlie MSS. Aog. B. C. Flor. T. Dresd. b. Ups. b. 
read 7,u„. " 'O/^i ia fiinnd in Sx\i. Earn. 366, 389 ; Id. Pnim. 742 ; 
Ear. BippaL 79 ; Id, EldOr. 407 ; but in Sopbokiea only in this passage." 

LoBRCK. xm»ii KttMi' biL Hera eqaivalent to be he dead or hving. 

Cf. Anlig. 1070. 

1311. A xfi. Dindocf conjectares i xifit ■- ^ fi).'U, xifZ^ii '"d this 

is recdved by Hermann and Wonder. With theee words, Agamemnoa 

leaves the stage. 

1314- Ksl m yi TiMfy. SoHOL- : tfir* rmeni r^t *f*i^ myyix- 
Kt/iM^ ul n/iMlm airi fiXiu. (^ ri<ri Tti^i, o/lcr Oit, hiiBe/brth, see 
HatbiB, Gr. 6r, 283 ; and on the employment of the middle tiyyi>L>LifiM. 
(^ Iti>).^>,Xi^uii, Nstra), consult note to v. 610, nqm. 
. 1315. rir'. See note to v. 614, mprn. — — With the sentiment of 
these verses, the Oxford Translator compares the language of Aufidins over 
t}u corpee of Coriolanus in Shakspeare's Cariol., Act IV. Sc 5 : — 
" My rage ia gone. 
And I am struck with sorrow. — Take him up i 
Help, three o' the chiefbst soldiers ; I 11 be one." 


NOTES. 339 

1316. 6i>Lt,. ScBOl. : hXw tJ /iXw, ii liriTfinri, 

1317. ;«>. "Ought ire not lo read Ir.>? So v. 115, fiHtn /i^tit, 
Arif i,f,;, ; Trach. 1 133, liXit iv,'mfi, £> li runiXXui riiXx. EUctr. 
319, ^>.'> yt, firuft i', luSit, S, Xi^ii, TviT. Ilad. 1048, f;t»7t luix 
■ii))>, ^> I7H Xiyv." ELUBLitr. °0>v<, firat proposed bj Porsoo, Adttn. 
p. 199, ia supiaacriptum in tbe HSS- La. A. An attentive consd«niU<Hi 
of (be context will, however, show th&t alleralloa is nnnecQisar;, "pila 

Mid ad nrbim mu'i ipectat, lit !m non lit quldqnid, «rf qnanlopece.'' 
The whole BTpresiion is, thatefore, eqnivalent to lai «> lutit-rm Tir!i fi^ 

wmit ^finiii, and the general MQtimeDt will consequentl}' be. And I viA 
to join in bitrying thit dead hero, and to Aart, and dot wilhoul any deficietep 

tait in honor of Iht nobtat mea. Compue JEKb. From. 340, ri /ti, r' 

1319. iri'r' Sx" *" iraiiitiu. On the doable acensatlTe, at v. 1100, 
npra; Jelf'a Gr. Gr. S83. 65. 

1320. mmS ^' ]^,i^„ UnlH <r,ki. " El valdt fifemui H opinions 
mean, i. e. jo\i bave proved fonrBelf t, far differait mao than I had sup- 
posed yon would exhibit yoDiself to be. See m; nole to TVach, 703 sq." 
WmjDGit. With the caastmctioa, compare .£ich. i'erf. 472 ; (Ed. Tyr. 

132Z. rafirni xt*''- SCHOL. : rmtfUx-rrt ityf, ''" ^hf- """ 

li xiytrai lr\ rir furk miiSit Ifyail^r/'irw' ri. On tbe participle 

n;i*>, see note ta T. 1075. atpra. 

13:^3. 0BWT1 rfSi t»». " The »ntilhe«La ia exceedingly appropriate, 
since the living man, i. e. one endowed with strength, who trianipbs inso- 
lently over the de«d, i. b. his unarmed enemy, is esleemed guiltj of the 
moat atrocioua ciime." Wumdek. " Poraonus in Adv. p. 19S, 'lege 
Xi'T-' Hoc eum adoleacentem scripsisse pato." Hebiumh. 

1324. tlm^fitmrt. Thiudtr-tautten, deprintd of lut Knta. ScHOL. : 
;> .lUmtu, i^iyu, if,»(i,TKTa. Cf. Xen. Anab. 3. 4. 1 2 j Ar. EhkL 793 ; 
Demoatb. in ^ich. 308. 5. 

1327. '0>.i>ir«' .... Aini). " ZeuB aad Dike are aimilariy aasodalsd 
in An^. 450 sq. The latter was believed in an eapecial seDse to regulate 
and protect the righta of tbe dead. Cf. ^• •f h. fragat. Fhryg. 243, ixil 
Vff Uj'uth i Aim rfirni tirn. Soph. SliJltr. 4T5 aq. ; Trach, 808 iq. 
In the latter pasaage she ia aba invoked eaqjoinUy with the Erinyel^ on 


310 NOTES. 

which point tee BlUnwr, fMtr die Ida da Schiduah in dm Tragotdirm 
dajEahylni. p. 73 and p. 139. In v. 795, ftbove, Aias also invoked the 
Erinyce to revenge the inJHitice of the Atreidti." Wdndsr. On the 

compare PUt. Legg, p. 75!. E, rfir^itwi »> rtkiJir wskimw ; £sch. 
CSocpt. 6S9, wpr^tiim •ati, ; and see Jelf's Gr. Or. 504. 

I32B. H>ii/ti» r' 'V.(>ji,. So JEtci. Pmni. 516, H^ii rt'/^f", /•«)- 
/unit r' 'Efiiiii, vhere the ScbolUat expUine, mi ^ih/kiiuxviu rut •■■;' 
Mfiriii nmitih •■] itTihhvmi." Wuhdeb. — On the epithet i-ilir. 
^f{<i, pananiBt txactrix (de r^endtnda ahhiu, Ellbmitt), see Rlauaen 
and F«]e to J&ech. ^gam. HOH. 

l!13t. SI !' . . . . iiirxi(ii ruH- "Even honors and oblations vben 
offered b; enemies were considered hateful to the manes of deceased per- 
sons ; and on this account, lest it should be diapleaiung to Aiaa, Teukros 
forbids the parUcipation of Odysseus in the ftineral ceremonies. See Eur, 
Sere. F. 1364 ; Soph. £7ct(r. 4;)1 gqq. ; Stat. 7%et. 6. tSJ." Mi;sGRAVB. 

1332. u» l£> fii. "Piat. Gorg. p. 457. E, f^iSfmi iti\iyx'" 'h 
fa fii irt>.ifii}t piXmiU'S^rit ;ii)'iit. Id. Pliad. p. S4. D, iz>i7r lx>-— 
r*p'xu; fi '« inUt i )<i rA> wiL;iSrmt |i>/>fi;ii. Eur. PJIieh. 383, 7rM, 
Je^/tK,, Hi t, li,, %Axn f(i,M, 3»«j». See Hatthiii, Gr. Gf. 520, Ola. 1." 

1340. 'AXi(, i.T.X. ScHOI,. : iri/iiiii n iliSx Iiii r^< rrtiHn' rit rm. 
f «{. ■-•>.» iJi fill )ir 'frii rs^nxii- Welcfcer suppoeea that (be iiards 
fia yij iTiAit l.TiriiT.i ;i;;i>if are added by way of apology for the long 
dialogues between Teukros and the Atreidai. Yet a little previously, at 
p. 3SQ, ha hid excellently s^d, Dii Stratrrdea acHcAfli Tmcer und den 
Atreiden enlhaiten teahr etwat Frottiga ncch Niedera^ ieie man iJmea vor~ 
gaeorfin hat^ noch aAeinen aU vonugtuda dtr Attiiciita GenchCaberedttaBi-- 
kit nacAgibildrl, aomil lie geieiaenRaiitn etittdatiSfi vnrden and, nmdtm 
B> habtn gam dm (AarojUer dir derim SlrtltigkeUiM dtr Sen>t» »n Epel 
aU unabh&agiger, aa Befihl und FAdi gtamhnler Firionm laid data dm 
wtglhiidm tu Bttonderc uxf tind reich on Irefftndm EinfSlkn uml 2e£«- 
diger Abatthttlung. The meaning of (he passage has been eeen by the 
Scholiast : Jam nimiam ttnipat rfflaxU, ex guo Aiax Hpcli'rt dtbtat. Ten- 
kroB complains that his brother's burial bas been too long deferred. 

I34S. Tuxi'*". ScsoL. ' /iiTii nrttiiii it^aii. This reading is 
snpported, not merely by tbe explanation of the Scholiast, bat by the 
authority of the M8S. A. Ten. Aug. A. Dresd. a. Lips. b. Aldasand 


NOTES. 311 

Iha m^joritj of the nuuiiucripts read hj^iShti, whidi is id do way olyee- 
tioDBble. Seenots to t. SI, n/ira, iiad coin pare Ear. MppJ. 479, Ktjyi 
^It ■■.£. ^{■.fi, Xfl^.i i- i»f!!^,„: Id. PAm. 1735, Tfli rfJi dS/; 

>•», Tfli Tfti Tiix T.'^ii. Til i: " We doubt whetlier the Attic 

poeta, except in the Doric parta of the tragedicB, ever aae riS as the nom- 
iduUtb plurai of either ; or St- The license wMoh they t^e seems lo 
coD»9l; in nsing those cases of the prepositive srtieis which begin with r, 
instead of the corrcspunding caaca of the relatiTs article, as ti> for ■>, etc. 
In the present passage, Suidas, s. v. 'Aft^irmn, reads tJ. J' i-iifiirn. 
This i-eading, although preferable to (hat of the common te^tt, is not qnila 
correct. The answer to iW » /.i. is not rh V i^ifiint, but^« 1' U 
(>.ir«f. Read, therefore, t>< /' vifi0aT». We hare hmarked that }' and 
/' are much more freijuently confounded than }' and r'. See rr. 406, 
789, 794, of the present tragedy." EuuBLET. Cf. ApoUon. dt Sgnl. I. 
30, p. 49, ed. Bekk. ; Gregor. Cur. p. 23S ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 151. a; Eru- 
ger, Griech, Sprachl. B. II. 15. I, Atm. 8. Hennsnn properly objects lo 
the correction proposed by Elmsley, that there is no reference to any par. 
ticular tripod, and overthrows his doubt as to the employment of rti by 
Ibe Tragedians by quoting .fsch. Peri. 434, where it is fonnd is a ttnariui. 
1313. T;/<r>}' .... irlxaiftt, "On the ceremoDial here enjoined, cf. 
Horn. II IS. 343 sqq. Connect Ibe words rfiriiii >jiir{tii itltn (equiva- 
leot to the Homeric expruaion Tj.'nia Xtsrfxitt, II. IS. 346), and aee 
Hatthii, Gr. Gr. 374. b; Roat, Gr. Gr. 108. II. 6. For ti^rofo 
Sirii, Homer I. e. has said ipifl rtf) rniai." Wvsdbb. The ol^ectiMi 
to the conalniction proposed by Tricliniua and adapted by Wonder is, tliat 
the a4iectiTe l<rii>iii(» would stand too nakedly. Hamaim and EUendt, 
therefore, property prefer the construction of HnsgraTe, who directs us to 

1S4S. rii ir*fr!i.n Mir/in. ScHOL. : i-i, Uiw)~>n lir^ii. Teultros 
ret^ to those parts of his armor which Alas (v. 553) had directed to b« 
buried with him. The shield, which he had beqneaUied to Euiysakcs 
(v. 5S0), was, of course, eioopled. 

1347. riiu, tb }/. ScHOL. : r^ayisil *«} niiTa •■} r*/>n ix't"'*- 
Hie MS. Dreed, a. and Tomebna read ri H r»7 tiZ iraT^i, ttn Irxiui. 
See Porson on Eur. OrtH. 614. 

]S!)0. Jiifyyii. ScnoL. : iHtiiriii rnlfimrti. Wesseliag renders, 
"tina aut nrieris." In the present inatance, physiology requires ua to 

understand Clie former. On the accnutive /tfx»i itiitt (here sptJy 

snbatitnted, as in £sch. Asam. 107.7, fbr ■*/ui, the seat of vital power 
and energy), see Jell's Gr. Gr. Hi. c 

h, Google 


1353. «»' iy*IS. "So Etddr. 301, i ritr itMi-ni, •^rtt." 


1354. KiHiii n. Xr'»i fnni. " Sncb IB tbe reading of the muiD- 
Bdipta ud old editiiHia, with the esccption of the USS. Hoaq. b. Upa. b. 
lea., whiih exhibit $(trZi. Trielinioa complete! the defective metre by 
vritiDg »i tititi ; BniDck, by addiog rZt. HennBDa correcta niilin' y 
f nil Xfiin /inrwi, n^n (he hypotheais -th&t Sophotilei, in intending to 
mils r^ wdrr iymtf *ai iZ iCiiii irric >^mt it tnrit, determlDed BDb- 
aeqnentl; to employ the attiaction luilttl y i n>i X^'in, and was hence 
olfljged to ■ubfltttnte A'ltiTH in place of «v. (In hia last edition, Leipsic, 
1848, he abandons this conjecture, adheres to the common reading in tbe 
present verse, and follows Wunder and Dindorf in rejecting that which 
ftiUows.) MatUiia denies the posMbility of sn Mtraction in which tbs 
antecedent construction is contiaoed whilst the genitive that indicates the 
companBon is omitted. Dindorf gets rid of all difficolty, both as to con- 
struclion and metre, by expungii^ the Terse Mami, tr it, tJti f «w, 
and ascribes its inaertion to the opinion of soma interpreter that Aias 
ought to be specially mentioned. Tbe introduction of his name, unoeces- 
sary as it is in rdeience to the constrBction, is so essential lo ^e anphaaia 
that I cannot refer it to thia source, or believe that it would have been 
ouppreaaed by the poet in the closiag veraee of thia play. Whilst 1 throw 
thia out na a mere opinion of my own, I shall not be aarpnaed if others 
prefer to fcdlow the eonjectnre of DiadorF. I have placed an asterisk in 
the text, with the view of indicating the metrical deficiency ; and tliia 
has been done by BoUie also, who euepects that Sophokka wrote ■>> tliui, 
fiir which JMJ W •tHitl wi, BciL rttimi it, b apparently a tkr mora 
&a«b1e aoggeetion." LosBce. " These words, iiuliii .... ItnrSi are 
said by t, r«narkable attraction for xa) ti tlittU ru liarSt Xs'm jr. Cf. 
Eur. Ekklr. 934. rirn V 1> 'Afytltir.t i^Hju rih ■ i nil ynHunJi, tix> 
nilfif II yt/n," Neue. On « somewhat similar change of construction, 
aae note to v. 43£, supra. 

1356. ScHOi.: ^xfim, 

Ixu «« irmi.i^x'i' 


1 /•iXX»ri> i m.1 

r«;« yttint,, iwi rkutii I 

,T, «-, <i,/fW«, yS,. 


mhrit rSt rf^yM 

r. 4ii,^«, x(i'"f" 

^trtifuhu, J, 

«TJ i<r.^i,t.i^ ^i>.\u. 

thZtm )1 ift* ).iyitTii 


■■'/'""' "■ •"( 

•Ui y!t,rm lE-U *(!-■«« 

. Tf *.,^,r- 



Thb note lo v. JSfi wm printed bafore Schneidewin'a edition of the 
Aiat, and tbe EDglish traoslatioD of it, had beea recraved. IHa consCiac- 
tioD of the line is the same as tlist enggested at the end of tbe Date re- 
ferred to (pp. S35, 236), except on one point ; lie connecln the genitive 
A:<>n( with !{.}... " Teutratlkhl rorniu (anjnraliii-, ygl. Trach. III. 
■c&iLt iXn^ib^«> litrur) datt der Autgaitg deM Aias iJif Vtrdtrhett /ahre. 
Der Bote eiigt Tr'ii, da er Tom Cher schon etfahien, disa Aioa ausge- 
gangen iat. Den geninnen Atudmck A lUi ^i(ii lir SXiifH, Oder irrli 
•*>((.'■ •Tcrcdcll Sophokks poeUsch." 

In the English trsnalation, edited bj' Mr. Arnold, thU aote ia rendered 
as follows, with a little addition by the editor. " Ttiicer foraea ([iX»I- 
i„ =] ai^rotuT. Cf. Tmch. Ill, >«.i, Ux,t.i.«. .:«,) tjbu Hat 
filing Hit imt iriS Itad la datruclioa. The messenger saj-B ra>)i liecuue 
he has already learnt thun the Chorus that Aias ia gone out. The ordi- 
nary expTesBion, n iiii fifii ili Sxifftr or Irrh iXt/fmj is poetically em- 
betliahed by Sophocles (nho irregDlsrly combinea the two)." 

The order of the vorda. aa well aa the logical relaUon of the ideas, 
connecU the geailiye more naturally with ixiffi.,. Translate, Ne /on- 
boda that this gomp forth (the knowledge of whicli, previously intimated 
by the Choroa, haa juat been expressly communicated by Tekmeasa) Itndi 
to Ihi deilrucliim of Aia: 




hv Google